Skip to main content

Full text of "A complete Greek and English lexicon of the poems of Homer and the Homeridae ... from the German of G. Ch. Crusius"

See other formats

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at http : //books . google . com/| 

cirr or 




Digitled by 


Digitized by 


Digitized by 


Digitized by 


Digitized by 







comwsSd with cokstant rkfkrenck 








PrcreMor of Laxiguages in Marietta CoUeg* 


Digitized by VjOOQ IC 
\Q A A 

V ^. .-'- .^ 

Entered according to Act of CongreaB, in the year 1844, 


in the Clerk's Office of the District Conn, for the District of Comiectieut. 

J. F. TROW & CO.. Pai2rr«i«, 
33 Ann- Street, N. T. 

Digitized by 


■' : / \.{A'r> 

^ t J * y* .' 

<'/J ' /. 

/^c '. V '«''•'• ^ 

^ ^,*J i* ' » t- 

•' *-.'*>' /•* 












Digitized by 


* ■• ^^^4* 

♦ -^ 


* • Ik. • ^ 4 

. *^*- "%4^, • 

* i » 

^ >.^\ 



Digitized by 



The plan upon which the work now offered to the public is composed^ will 
be found delineated in the prefaces of the Author subjoined. Some years 
since, when the Translator was engaged in making purchases of books in 
Germany for the library of Marietta College, his attention was directed to the 
original work of Crusius, then recently published. It was procured, and upon 
his return to this Country, was for two years used in the discharge of his daily 
duties in the class-room. Thik use, which necessarily brought to his notice 
the manifold defects of the common general Lexicons accessible to American 
students, when regarded as exponents of the Homeric poems, resulted in a 
conviction that a translation of Crusius, properly executed, and accompanied 
with the additions and corrections which a first edition of such a work would 
almost. of course require, could scarcely fail to secure the approbation of teach- 
es. He was also not without hope, that, through their favor, it might attract 
the attention of that portion of the students in our colleges and classical schools, 
who are desirous to read Homer, not as a mere school task, but with a view to 
understand and feel the poetic beauties, unequalled in unmspired composition, 
of those immortal rhapsodies, which, bearing a date anterior to the earliest 
records of profane history, have held, in all subsequent time, and in all nations 
of ciinlized men, such undisputed sovereignty in the empire of imagination and 
taste. The task was undertaken, and when completed, was submitted, without 
revision, to the inspection of several gentlemen to whose learning and labors 
the cause of classical literature in the United States is deeply indebted. By 
their favorable judgment, the Translator was induced to revise the work for the 
press ; and happy indeed may he deem himself in regard to the result of his 
labors, if a more deliberate examination shall confirm the favorable impression, 
so kindly expressed to him upon their first rapid and partial inspection of the 

More than two years have now elapsed since the work was mnnounced as 
ready for the press. Unforeseen difficulties, however, delayed for some time 
the operations of the publisher ; and when, at length, the work of printing had 
been actually conmienced, it was arrested at the direshold by intelligence that 
a new edition had appeared in Germany. 

It is a duty, the discharge of which affords me the most sincere gratification^ 
to acknowledge at this point the important benefit which the present work has. 
received firom an act of unsolicited kindness rendered me by Prof. E. A, John- 
SDK, of the University of New- York. This gentleman, though not personally 
acquainted with the Translator, aware that the work was about to be put tc 
press, and prompted by that courtesy and sseal for learning which mark the 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


true scholar, forwarded me, through a mutual friend, upon its first reception 
and without waiting to peruse it himself, the number of die Jahrbucher of Jahn 
and Klotz, for March, 1843, containing an elaborate review of the second 
edition of the German original, occupying some fifty pages of that periodical. 
This review, from the pen of Dr. Ameis, of Muhlhausen, is evidently the work 
of a master ; and the Translator, whilst engaged in incorporating in his work 
every important improvement in the second edition, has availed himself of the 
many valuable suggestions, corrections, and additions presented in this very 
able article, to render the book more useful and acceptable. 

It was the original design of the Translator to distinguish additions of his 
own by including them in [ ]. The traces of this design still appear in the 
translation, although the changes in the second edition have, in many cases, led 
to an erasure of the brackets, transferring their contents to the Author. The 
additions which still appear have been derived from various sources, some of 
which could not well be acknowledged in the text. In many, perhaps in most 
instances of this kind, the authority depended on is the masterly critique referred 
to above. 

It is a remark of Ameis, that one of the lowest of the claims which the pub- 
lic has a right to make in a work of this character, is correctness in the citations. 
This is a claim, however, which is certainly more easily made than met. To 
one who is aware how multitudinous are the causes constantly operating to 
produce errors of this description, it will not appear surprising if, m a work 
embracing many thousand citations, several lapses should escape detection. 
The first edition of the original " literally swarmed " with mistakes of this 
character, so that no small part of the labor of the Translator has been to 
verify the references. In this labor, important aid has been received fiom several 
young gentlemen belonging to the class which was graduated at this institution in 
1843, particularly from Mr. Theodore S. Dana, and Mr. Charles H; God- 
DARD, whose attainments as classical scholars are highly creditable both to their 
talents and their industry. A large number of errors have thus been corrected, 
-which, notwithstanding the author's efforts to exclude them, had found their 
way even into the second edition. Whilst, therefore, immaculate perfection in 
this respect is not claimed for the translation, it is hoped that not errors enou^ 
have escaped detection materially to impair the usefulness of the work. 

The distance of the Translator from the press rendered it impossible for 
him, in person, to correct the proofs. The responsibility of this work was 
therefore, at his request, kindly assumed by his highly valued friend. Rev. John 
J. Owen, of the Cornelius Institute, New- York ; who, having recently edited 
and carried through the same press an edition of the Anabasis of Xenophon, 
justly held in high estimation by those who have examined it, was peculiarly- 
qualified, both by his scholarship and his experience, for the task. In this work 
he has received the able assistance of Mr. William C. French, of the Union 
Theological Seminary, New-York ; and the fewness and comparatively trivial 
character of the errors to be found in the general typography of the book, 
afford ample proof of the skill and fidelity with which this painfiil labor has 
been performed. 

In regard to the external appearance of the work, the liberality of the 
publisher, and the taste and care of the proprietors of the press from which it 
emanates, a press already becoming distinguished for the beauty of its Greek 
typography, have left little to be desu^d. 

. Digitized by VjOOQ IC 


In conclusion, the Translator commits his work to the candid judgment of 
American scholars, not indeed without some degree of anxiety for its fate, but 
with a prevailing hope, that the years of labor expended upon it will not be 
found, by their verdict, misapplied. That it has imperfections he is fully sen- 
sible ; still he has spared no effort which the laborious duties of his profession 
and the comparatively limited library of a young institution permitted, to render 
it faultless. He cannot but entertain the conviction that a diligent use of this 
Lexicon, by the young student of Homer, among other benefits, would espe- 
cially contribute to impress upon the memory the more expanded phases of 
words in the earlier language of the Greeks, a perfect knowledge of which is 
so essential in order to understand the process which resulted in the compact 
brevity of the Attic forms. And may he not cherish the hope, that the aid 
which it proffers will stimulate some minds to a more thorough study of the 
most affluent, melodious, and picturesque of human tongues 7 that it will serve 
to augment the number of young men, if not of maidens, among us, who, hav- 
ing taught their ear to appreciate the fiill-toned melody of the Homeric versifi- 
cation, having passed the outer courts of the temple and mhaled the atmosphere 
of the inner sanctuary in which the genius of the father and prince of epic song 
has enshrined itself, may be able witli the heartiness of feeling and truth to give 
the required response to the appeal in the Hymn to Apollo so eloquently made 
to the virgins of one of the Grecian isles ? 

" Virgins ! farewell, and oh ! remember me 
Hereafter, when some stranger of the sea, 
A hapless wanderer, may your isle explore, 
And ask you, maids, of all the bards you boast, 
Who sings the sweetest, and delights you most, — 
Oh ! answer all, — * A blind old man and poor, 
Sweetest he sings, and dwells on Chios' rocky shore.' " 

Marietta College, July 25, 1844. 

Digitized by 


Digitized by 



Notwithstanding the great number of excellent helps which have been 
published, for a series of years past, in illustration of the Homeric poems, there 
has still, so far as my acquaintance extends, appeared no complete Lexicon, 
presenting within a moderate compass, to the numerous readers, and especially 
to the young readers of these poems, every tiling necessary for understanding 
them. In my apprehension, a Lexicon of a particular author, although designed 
only for schools, should not contain simply an alphabetic series of words with 
their definitions, but should also particularly notice peculiarities of expression, 
and those passages which in point of construction or the signification of words, 
are difficult to be understood, or admit of different interpretations ; it should 
also embrace, in connection with the words, and especially with the proper 
names, the requisite explanations from mythology, geography, antiquities, and 
other auxiliary sciences, and thus form, as it were, a repertory of every thing 
needful for understanding the author. To what extent I have attempted to 
attain this object, will be seen by noticing the contents of this Lexicon. First, 
then, it contains 'all the words found m the Iliad and Odyssey, m the hymns 
and other small poems. Secondly, especial attention is paid to the explanation 
of difficult passages ; and, as far as space permitted, differing views, when 
exbting, have been noticed. Thirdly, it contains all the proper names, accom- 
panied by the necessary mythological and geophraphical explanations. 

Before speaking further of the plan of this w^rk, it is proper, perhaps, that 
I should justify myself, in applying to it the expression, " A complete Lexicon." 

The most copious Lexicon of Homer we possess, is the work of Damm^ 
which appeared in 1765, under the title : " Novum Lexicon Graecum Etymolo- 
gicum et reale, cui pro basi substrata sunt concordantise Homericae et Pindar- 
icae." It embraces, as b well known, in addition to the Pindaric vocabulary, 
all the words to be found in the Iliad and Odyssey, with a careful citation of the 
passages in which they occur. In the last edition, it has been improved, in 
point of convenience, by an alphabetical arrangement ; and by the copious 
additions of Prof. Rost of Gotha, it has been brought nearer to the present 
stand of Greek scholarship. Although that work is not to be brought into 
comparison with the present, in respect to the diligence with which its peculiar 
design has been prosecuted, yet it does not contain the whole wealth of the 
Homeric language, since all the words and proper names peculiar to the hymns 
ar#wanting. That we should find in it omissions of single words, even in the 
Iliad and Odyssey, as analog, ufiTteiQw, avamiqm, Jvfiti,*Ekixd<op, ixrddtog, iXdaamr, 
noHiQTiiog, ^vaogf 9a)x6, etc., was certainly, considering the compass of the work, 
to be expected. A still older work, " W. Seberi Argus Homericus s. Index 


vocabulorum in omnia Homeri Poemata," is a mere catalogue of the Homeric 
forms of words, without explanation. Important as this work is for the study 
of Homer, it has contributed no advantage to my undertaking, except that of 
enabling me by a comparison, to determine whether any word had been omitted. 
And even this comparison, it was necessary to make with great caution, since 
the text of Homer has undergone many alterations since the publication of the 
work. Among the remaining Lexicons, I may mention that of Koes, which 
has appeared however only in the sample of the letter A.*; and the separately 
published Lexicons of the Diad and Odyssey, by Liinemann. How defective 
these books are, is known to every scholar who has examined them. In the 
definitions of the words, little more is to be found than in any general Lexicon ; 
and small attention is paid to the explanation of difficult passages, and to the 
proper names of mythology and geography. That, finally, general Lexicons 
do not possess this completeness, is obvious fix)m the fact, that proper names 
are for the most part excluded, and when introduced, commonly lack particular 
explanation. The Lexicon of Passow, however, forms an exception to these 
remarks, because this distinguished Greek scholar directed his particular atten- 
tion to the Homeric vocabulary. With a deep conviction of the value of the 
service, which its lamented author has rendered to the poems of Homer, I 
gratefiilly aknowledge the solid information I have often derived from his excel- 
lent work. That, however, in many difficult passages of these poems, a satis- 
factory explanation is wanting, and that many mythological and geographical 
articles are either not introduced, or lack an explanation sufficient for under- 
standing the poet, will have been remarked by those who have used the work. 

With these remarks, it is proper I should mdicate more specifically, the 
plan which I have followed in the composition of this Lexicon. 

The demand which may properly be made in a Lexicon of a single author, 
in regard to Grammar, I hope, in accordance with the plan of the woric, to 
have met. In the case of substantives and adjectives, the epic and poetic 
forms of the cases are annexed, commonly with a reference to the ordinary 
forms. The verb demanded particular attention. Here, I have given not only 
the main tenses, but also in addition, the epic and poetical forms. Difficult 
forms of persons and tenses, which the younger student would not easily trace, 
I have, after the example of other Lexicons, introduced into the alphabetic 
series, and referred to their ground form. For the further information of stu- 
dents, I have referred to the large Grammar of Thiersch, to the intermediate 
one of Buttmann, which is commonly used in the schools, and to that of Rost, 
as well as to the recently published Grammar of my valued colleague, Dr. 
Kiihner. The large Grammar of Buttmann is rarely quoted, and only when 
the intermediate one afibrds no information on the topic in hand. In connection 
with the common forms, the poetical forms are also given. Finally, I have 
thought it expedient, accordmg to the derivation of the Grammars, to place the 
different forms of a root under the form which is in use as present, conf. axa- 
Hi^m, OQaQiaHcOf datsofiaiy etc. 

In addition to the Etymology, in the case of derivative words, those which 
occur only in the poets, are designated as poetic, and if found only in epic 
writers, as epic* For these references, I gratefully acknowledge my obligmon 
to the Lexicon of Rost. To quantity, sufficient attention has, as a general 
principle, been paid, to mark the long syllables. A more extended explanation 
is given when the quantity admits of a doubt. Digitized by LjOOQIc 


In regard to the definition of words, and to the numbering of the significa- 
tions, a careful examination will show, that I have endeavored to follow a 
natural arrangement. That I should, in a majority of words, agree with other 
Lexicons, results fix>m the nature of the case ; and I gratefully acknowledge, 
that in this point I am much indebted to the labors of Passow and Rost. It 
has been an especial aim, in the arrangement of the significations, to render the 
examination of them easy. For this reason, the main definitions, as well as 
those modifications of signification which a word receives in various connections, 
are printed in leaded type ; and the peculiar significations of the middle voice 
are distinguished firom those of the active. In difficult words, I have not only 
compared the modem commentators and translators, but have also consulted the 
Scholia of the old Grammarians, the Commentary of Eustathius, and the Lex- 
icon of Apollonius. Not unfirequently has the ^translation of Voss been cited 
verbatim, when it appeared important in the explanation of a word or passage. 
What degree of attention has been paid to the illustration of the domestic, 
religious, political, and military condition of the heroic age, will be seen by an 
examination of individual words, as ^iXsvg, drjfjiog, of the mythological arti- 
cles, of the names of clothes, weapons, etc. Finally, an equal degree of care 
has been bestowed upon the syntactic use of verbs in reference to cases and 
prepositions, and upon the explanation of the particles. In this connection, 
justice requires that I should acknowledge my indebtedness to the Grammar 
of Dr. Kuhner, which in this respect is so complete and copious. 

In a Lexicon of a particular author, designed at the same time to supply 
the place of a commentary, it appears to me necessary, not only to indicate 
the passages explained, but also to indicate those in which a word occurs in a 
peculiar signification or connection. This desideratum I have endeavoured to 
supply, and have also marked the so-called ana^ slgrjfuva with f. In order 
to distinguish the language of the hymns fix)m that of the Iliad and Odyssey, 
an asterisk (*) is prefixed to the words which occur only in the hymns and 
other small poems. If to an article, * D. or *Od. is annexed, it shows that the 
word occurs only in the Iliad or Odyssey. 

As I have mentioned, as a second peculiarity of this Lexicon, the explana- 
tion of difficult passages, I may add a word upon this point. A careful exami- 
nation of the book will show that not many difficult passages occur, for which 
there is not offered at least a translation ; in passages which admit of different 
explanations, the opposing views are always cited, with the grounds upon 
wluch they rest. The passages which have received a more detailed explana- 
tion, have been arranged in a special register, at the end of the preface, with 
a reference to the word, under which the explanation is given, because in many 
passages, it might be sought under different words. 

The mythological and geographical proper names have been introduced 
into the alphabetical series, partly because the verbal explanation of them is 
found in appellatives in use ; and partly because the different accentuation of 
the proper name and appellative, is rendered more distinct by juxtaposition. 

In the case of proper names which do not occur as appellatives, the defi- 
nitions are given, for which I am indebted principally to Hermann, Diss, de 
Mythol. Grsecorum Antiqissima, and De Historiae Grscae primordiis (Opusc. II. 
1^7). I have thus endeavored to remove a ground of complaint which has 
reached me firom various respectable quarters, in regard to my Lexicon of 

Digitized by 



Greek proper names.* That the mythological and geographical explanations 
have not been borrowed from that work, but have been for the most part 
written, for the purpose of illustrating the Homeric poems, will be seen by a 
comparison of the two works. For the mythological articles, I have consulted 
especially M. G. Hermann's Handbuch der Mythologie aus Homer and Hesiod, 
E. L. Cammann's Vorschule zu der Iliade, and D, E. Jacobi's Handworter- 
buch der Griechischen und Romischen Mythologie. Upon the principal 
works which have appeared on the Homeric Geography, as those of Schone- 
mannj Voss, Uckert, G. F. Grotefend, Volcker, as well as upon other writings 
which treat of this subject, as Mannert's Geographic der Griechen and Romer, 
Ottfried Miiller's Geschichte hellen. Stamme I. Bd. etc., I have bestowed a 
careful attention, although the plan of the work allowed only the more import- 
ant points to be noticed. 

From what has been said, it will be inferred, that I have spared no pains 
in consulting all the helps for the explanation of Homer, within the compass of 
my acquaintance. The text which I have had principally in my eye is that 
Wolf; in connection with which, however, I have referred to the editions of 
Heyne, Bothe, and Spitzner ; and in the hymns to Bgen, Hermann and 
Fraqke. For definitions and explanations, materials have been drawn, not 
merely from the above sources, but also from the observations of Koppen, 
Heinrichs, Nitzsch, Nagelsbach, and from particluar works on the Homeric 
language, as Buttmann's Lexilogus, Lehrs de Aiistarchi studiis Homericis, etc. ; 
and I acknowledge with sincere gratitude the information I have derived fix>m 
them. The work of Dr. Grafenhan, Grammat. dialectici Epicee, Vol. I. L. 1., 
which will present an accurate and fundamental view of the phenomena of the 
Epic dialect, came into my hands whilst the last sheet was in press ; some 
more important matters from this work I have given in an appendix. 

To what extent, in the execution of the work, I have succeeded in filling 
out the plan, which has been sketched, must be left to the candid decision of 
those who are qualified to judge. The more deep my conviction is, of having 
often fallen short of my aim, the more thankful shall I be to receive any cor- 
rections or hints for improvement. 

Finally, it will be the highest reward I can receive for the labor bestowed 
upon it^ should intelligent teachers judge as favorably in regard to the utility 
of the book, as one sharp-sighted student of the Homeric poems has already 
expressed himself. I refer to Dr. Grotefend, the director of the Lyceum in 
this city, to whose inspection the plan of the undertaking, and a part of the 
work itself, was submitted, 


Hanover y Nov. 1835. 

* Griechisch-Deutches Worterbuch der mythologischen und geographischen Eigen- 
namen, nebst beigefilgter kurzer Erklftrung und Angabe der Sylbenlange, etc. fan- 
cier, 1832. 

Digitized by 




To render this work still more worthy of the favorable reception which it 
has found, I have taken great pains to supply defects, and, as far as possible, 
to remove mistakes. Besides a careful attention to such criticisms as I have 
found in various periodicals, in keeping with the design of the work, I have 
careiidly examined a Dutch translation of the book published at Amsterdam,* 
which the preface represents as containing several emendations ; and in addi- 
tion, I have availed myself of many observations which have been kindly com- 
municated to me in a more private way. I will now state, in a few words, 
what has been attempted for the improvement of the work in this new edition. 

First of all, by a careful comparison, I have corrected the errors in the 
citations, and I hope thereby to have removed all ground of complaint in this 
pardcular. How easily, nevertheless, an error may occur here, may be seen 
from the circumstance that similar mistakes have been detected even in the 
corrections of the reviews. I have also entirely re-written many articles, and 
in the case of many difficult passages, I have added further materials for their 
elucidaUon ; although it was not in my power entirely to meet the demand of 
one review, that the reasons should be annexed, except when this could be 
done without an extended explanation. Had thb been done throughout in the 
manner required, the volume would have been swelled to a size mcompatible 
with the design of fumisliing a help for understanding Homer which should not 
be too expensive. Finally, I have exammed Spitzner's edition of the Iliad, 
and have introduced several words adopted by him, which have hitherto failed 
in Lexicons of Homer, e. g. axeafia, ^vgrnQim, aicvXoBqyog^ etc. 

In other respects, I have adhered to the principles indicated in the preface 
of the first edition ; and in this connection I may remark, that in respect to 

?uantity, I have acted upon the principle of marking only the long syllables, 
may mention also, that instead of referring to the larger Grammar of Dr. 
Kuhner, I have cited, in this edition, his school Granmiar published in 1836. 

Hanover J Seft 1841. 

* Vollediff GriekBch'Nederduitsch Woordenboeck voor de Gedichten van Homerus. 
etc., voor Neaerduitsche Scholen bewerkt door Km. Pool, Ph. Th. M. Litt hum. doctor! 
Amsterd. 1837. 

Digitized by 




1, 170 a 

2, 218 
590 1 

3, 100 


5, 384 

6, 168 

7, 239 

8, 328 

9, 46 


11, 51 

12, 36 

3 atpvffffw 







&« . 

TWO . 
ayn . 


&« . 







II. 13, 130 

n^o&ilvfivog . 




. 152 








Tav;r« ^ . 






iiipdri . . 





14^ 35 



TtT^ffaa . 






iiif^ . 



<PV . 


15, 80 

elju* , 





16, 216 




ayrvfii . 



&o6g . 



Ae^oi . 



na&ai^ . 


17, 42 

id^giTog , 





aiX6g . 


18, 670 

Ji^og . 



^»'« . 


19, 149 







Ulv . . 





21, 126 

vnaurtrti • 






ijttdldwfit . 






ioiov^lHu . 


23, 30 

i^iX;^ . 











24, 58 




MiUq nwTog , 

Digitized by VjOO^ 





c ,/..."-_ ,<:i/ 




Od. ],130 

Afe .... 322 

Od. 10, 86 Jc^Xfv^o; . 



fiaXXm . 


11,597 x^orati^ , 

. 303 

2, 33 



614 iyxazml^fAi . 



A(u . 


14,521 aiwifiag . . 





15, 78 aylciiv . . . 



igidcUpto . 


404 tganri 





16,114 /oA«ra/yftf 





17,232 anoxqlpta. 



iq^fin . 


268 vJtsQonUiofjuu . 





18,192 naXlog . . 




19,203 r<w«. . . 

. 265 


229 JLa« . . • . 

. 316 




565 iU(pag . . . 





20, 302 :SaQdayiw 





21, 71 fiv&og . . 





22, 31 r<ncw. . . 

. 265 

7, 86 


143 ^<te. . . 

. 451 




304 mmaffn . 





322 agoofiM . 






348 iouta 





23, 191 nix^rog . 




. 144 

H.Merc. 75 nXayodlri . 

. 419 




427 nqalyta 





R. Cea. 280 jc«t«yi{wt^o' 

. 284 




H.26 7 JC^VTTTOI . 

. 306 

Digitized by 



abeol. si 



Ion. 6 














xal la lomi = etc. 












Buttmann's Lexilogus. 



















ApolJ. or Ap. 

Apollonii Lex. Homerlcum. 


















common, commonly. 

































signification, signifies. 


















Vater or Voss. 






equivalent to. 






OTTO^ (iiflJfliffW. 












only in the hymns. 






only in the Iliad. 






only in the Odyssey. 






additions by the Translator. 




Digitized by 



A^ the first letter of the Gr alphabet; as 
a numeral cne; in Homer therefiire the sign 
of the first Rhapsody. The 24 Rhapsodies^ 
both of the Iliad and Odyssey, are distin- 
guished by the 24 letters of the Gr. alphabet 

a, in composition is 1) a privative, (be- 
fore a vowel commonly ay,) the English 
tft- or un-, denoting a negation of the 
idea ; sometimes also giving it a bad sense ; 
idiilogy m-vislble, ajtaig, child-/ew, afioyXog^ 
tU-advised, itralTioq, tn-nocent. 2) a copu- 
lative [answering to the adv. tifia] indicates 
primarily a connection of two objects, also 
generally conveying the idea of equality, 
coUeclionj and intensity; aXoxog (ili/o^)> 
bedfellow, wife; araXavtog, equiponderant; 
a&^oog {&qm)^ atsembled, crowded together, 
3) a intensive^ strengthening the adj. with 
which it is compounded and answering to the 
adv. a/ar. Sfi^oiiog, loud-roaring; iurjttqx" 
^;, very impetuous, [The signification of 
intensity is denied by many Gram. See 
Passow sub voce, who marks a in these 
examples merely euphonic] 4) a euphonic 
is prefixed for mere sound's sake to many 
words beginning with two consonants; 
^^((oq for filiizQog ; aaregon^ for otc^ott^. 

ct, interj^ an exclamation denoting die- 
pleasurey pity, astonishment; oh! ah I a 
^uU, ah wretch! II. 11,441. 

ai&tog^ OP, poet, (aiw), inviolahle, as an 
cpith. of the waters of the Styx, II. 14, 271 5 
and as an epith. of a contest, Od. 21, 91. 22, 
5. According to Buttm. Lexil. I. p. 232, the 
waters of the Styx are called inviolable, 
because the gods swore by them an oath not 
• to be broken ; and in the Od. the contest is 
called inviolable, Le. thai which may not be 

spoken against, hence unblamable, honoror 
ble; but Passow translates the word irrevo- 
cable, i. e. a contest whose result is decisive. 
The old Gram, suppose either a double a 
privative, or an a intensive, and explain 
aaator by noXvfllafl^gj very injurious. Voss 
translates it in the 11. woe-denauncing, and in 
the Od. fearful, [See Jahrbitch. Jahn and 
Klotz, Mikrz 1843, p. 245.] 

aa/i/iT, «V («/»^'/^0j wor to be broken, diffi- 
cult to break, strong, ^inaXoy, Od. 11, 575. t 

auofiui, depon. mid. see aam, 

aoftto^, or, poet (antm), not to be touch- 
ed, unapproachable, invincible, epith. of tlie 
strong hands of the gods and heroes, II. 1, 
567. 7, 309. 

adcxetog, ov, ep. for atrxtiog, 

idea, poet (ii ^ -), aor. 1 act aaoa, 
contr. tfcro, aor. mid. owoifupf^ 3 sing. aoaTO, 
aor, pass, aao&tjv. Of pres. only 3 sing. mid. 
a&xai, 1) Act transit to injure, to Jumn, 
with ace. ^ (a xw ifii\ paaiXi^aiv Tijd' iiri 
aavagj hast thou now ever injured any one of 
kings by such misfortune, i. e. brought into 
such misfortune, IL 8, 236. b) Especially to 
injure in the understanding, to infatuate, to 
befool, to delude, with and without ffgivag: 
otvta^ to stupify his mind with wine, Od. 21, 
297. iaocttf (i itoQoi, my companions befool- 
ed [betrayed] me, Od. 10, 68, and datfiovog 
aha, Od. H, 61 ; hence pass, to be deluded, 
infatuated, blinded, to fall into disaster, II. 
16, 685. "Atti, ri ng&Tov aaa^, Ate, by 
whom I was first infatuated, II. 19, 136. 
iaa&tk (pQialp, Od.: 21,-301. . II) Mid. to 
delude oneself, to let' oneself be fieceived^ to 
mistake, to em^ to act. foolishly^ IK, 9, 116; 
also advaxo fiiytf -^f^i ^^e was.utiarly 

Digitized by VJiOOQlC 

infatuated in mind, U. 11, 340. h) As dep. 
mid. with ace. to lead astray, II. 19, 91. 

*u4§axm (/?«?«), poet aor. aflaxTfiraj 
properly, to be wUhtnU speech ; gener. to be 
tminformed, to be ignorant, to be unsuspi- 
cious, Od. 4, 249. t 

"y^^avtig, oiy the Abcmtes, the earliest 
inhabitants of the island of Eub(Ba, who 
went to Troy under Elephenor the son of 
Chalcodon; probably a colony from the 
Pelop. Argos which emigrated to Euboea 
under Icing Abas ; according to Strabo they 
came from Thrace, II. 2, 536. 
■ 'u4^aQ§a^Bfi, ri (from a and Pa^fiagog 
native), a fountain nymph, mother of ^se- 
pus and Pedasus by Bucolion, U. 6, 22. 

"A^dis, avjog, 6 (from a and fiairw not 
going away, Nabito, Herm.), a Trojan, son 
of Eurydamas, killed by Diomedes, 11. 5, 148. 

"A^ioi, oi, the Ahiij nomadic Scythians in 
the north of Europe, accord, to Strabo VII. 
p. 360, on the Ister, II. 13. 6. t (prop, poor, 
needy, from a and §lw; : Wolf and Heyne 
have marked it as a proper name; it was 
previously explained as an adjective.) 

[a^wtf, Of, see'l^^io*.] 

* d^Xa^scDg, poet, for afiXapo^, adv. («/Jia- 
firig), harmlessly, inviolably, witlumt harm, h. 
Merc. 83. 

* ipM^itj, rj, poet, for kpia^Ha (pxinrm), 
inviolab'dity. 2) harmlessness, innocence ; m 
the plur. apXafiiai yooio, h. Merc. 393. 

"Ap.tiqog, 6, a Trojan, killed by Antilo- 
chus son of Nestor, II. 6, 32. 

a^Xj^g, iJTog, 6, fj, poet. (/JaUoi), not dis- 
charged, unshot, epith. of an unused arrow, 
11. 4, 117. t 

a^XTjTog, OP, poet (fiaXXta), not hit, mhwrt, 
II. 4, 540. t 

oip.rixQog, 17, ov (a euphon. and pXrixqig), 
weak, powerless, gentle; x^^i the feeble hand 
of Venus, II. 5, 337 j ritxog, a weak wall, II. 
8, 178 ; '&aytMTog, a gentle death, Od. 11, 135. 

a^QOfAog, ov {a intens. and Pgifita accord- 
ing to Apoll. Lex,), Umdrroaring, wry clam- 
orous. Epith. of the Trojann, 11. 13, 41. t 
Passow with Eustath. makes a euphon. and 
translates clamorous. Butmm. makes a 
copulative and translates shouting together. 
. i§QOtdl^(o,fO(tU (pr5>b. from aor. 2 dfiflgo- 
Tc^ epic for 'iefiogttiy),, to miss, ttvog any 
one; fpupd Qnly ja aor. 1 subj^ fir}7i6ig ifigo- 
' ta^o/^'cy if epr, fOT'afyotfii»ft») aXXtiXouy, lest 

! ^AydXXoficci^ 

we miss one another, II. 10, 65. t See 
Thiersch. § 232. Butmm. Lex. I. p. 137. 

aBQotog, ij, 09, later og, w, poet (figoTog) 
^afx^gotog, immortal, divine, holy, rv^ 
ajigoTtj, sacred night, because it is a gift of 
the gods, II. 14, 78. (The meaning desfUtde 
of men is doubtful See Butmm. Lex. L p. 

"jd^idog, ri, Abydos, a city in the Trojaxi 
dominion on the Hellespont, opposite Sestos, 
now Avido, II. 2, 836. Hence die adv. ^Afiv- 
d6&tr,from A. and ^jiflvdoS^i, in or at A. 

aydaC'&at, see ayaftat. 

ayayov, see iyto. 

dyd^ofiat, pres. not used by Homer, but 
yields the tenses assigned to ayafux^, 

ayaOog, 17, 6v, good, excellent, strong, 
distinguished of its kind, a) Spoken of per- 
sons, espec. of physical force and bravery; 
often with accus. of th^ limiting word, fioijr 
aya&og, good in the battle-cry (see fio^), 
epith. of leaders, p) Of birth, mbU, high- 
bom (opposed to /«(«?«?), Od. 15, 324. 6) Of 
things and states, tig iya&ov, tig aya^a 
tinih, fiv^eiod^tti, to speak for good, II. 9, 
102. 23, 305. (of. (pgovim) ndd^ea&at, tig 
aya-d-ov, II. 11, 789. aya&a q^qovtiv, to be 
intent upon good, II. 6, 162. Neut pi. subst 
aya&d, Od. 14, 441. Irreg. comp. afiUrwf, 
(ieXtltttp, xgBhaioy, XoSuxtr, superL uQurrog, 
jiiXrtaTog, xgautnog, Xmarog, etc. 

'^yddop, novog, (amplif. of iya^og), 
son of Priam and Hecuba, II. 24, 249. 

ayaiofiai, ep. form ofayafAai, only in pres. 
in the sing., to be indignant, to be angry, Od. 
20, 16. t 

dyaxXeijg, tg, poet («/o*, nXiog), gen. iog, 
very illustrious, famous, glorious, generally 
of men ; once of Vulcan, 11. 21, 379. [* II.] 

'u^yaxXs^g, contr. ^g, i^og, 0, a Myrmidon, 
father of Epigeus, II. 16, 571. *IL 

ayaxXeitog, 7, ov^ayaxXei^g, poet very 
celebrated, famous, glorious, generally of 
men. b) Of things: only ayoatUaif hux- 
rofi/irjj a glorious hecatomb, Od. 3, 59. 

dyaxXvtog, 6v, poet {xXviig), prop, of 
which one hears much, far-famed, most glo- 
rimts, generally of men. b) Of things: 
only ayaxXvxk SdfiaTo, Od. 3, 388. 428. 

* ayaXXig, idog, ij, a bulbous-rooted flower, 
perhaps the sword-lily, h. Cer. 7. 226. 

dydXlofiai, mid. only pres. to exult in, to 
make a display of, to be proud of any thing. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

with the dat generally in the particip. 
spoken of men : hnrotauf nal S/f a^iy, proud 
ofhorses and chariots, 11. 12, 1 14. Of gods : 
of the Thris, h. Merc. 553. Of Pan : 9)^0 
liolnolk, to be proud in heart of the songs, h. 
18, 24. Of mares : ntolonnv, exulting in the 
foals, IL 20, 222. Of birds : nrtgvytirtrt, ex- 
ulting in their wings, II. 2, 462. Of ships 
(met): Jiog oS^iy, to exult in the fair wind 
of Jupiter, L e. to be favored with a fair wind, 
Od. 5, 176. b) With a particip., of Hector : 
tt/alierai txvof tcv/cOj ^® exults in arms, II. 

o/olfco, ajog^ to (a/aUoi), prop, what 
contributes to show and parade, an oma- 
ment, ajewd, U. 4, 144. ^Od. 4, 602. Spoken 
especially of votive oflferings to the gods, an 
image^ a statue, or a placating offering. Of 
the Trojan horse, ayalfia &ediy, Od. 8, 509. 
Of a bullock adorned as a victim, Od. 3, 438. 

ayaficUj dep. mid. (ayoof), epic form, 
ayao/uu and ayalofiaij fut iyaeofiaij (Wolf 
nfuo^taif Od. 1, 389,) aor. 1 ep. tiyaaafifp^, 
fiyttcaafAtpf, and ayae<rafuy, (Fr. Syofiai only 

1 sing, pres., (r. ayaofiai 2 pi. pres. ayctatT&e ep. 
for ayw&e, Inf pres. ayaae&at for ayaa&ai^ 

2 pL impf. r^yaaa&i for rjyaa&t, 1) to esteem, 
in a good sense, to admire, to venerate, with 
ace 11. 3^ 101 ; fiv&or, II 7, 404 ; without ace 
to wmder, Od. 23, 175; with particip. 11. 3, 
2^. 2) to esteem, in a bad sense, to envy, to 
grudge, in which signif. Hom. uses the pres. 
ayaoftai and ayalo/uu with the dat of pers. 
.spoken especially of the gods, IL 17,71; and 
ace of the thing: ra fUy nov fiiXXep ayae- 
ata&M &iog avtog, that indeed must even a 
god have envied, Od. 4, 181 ; and with inf. 
yw (ioi aySffd-i, &tol, Pgotop ard^ noi^uvai, 
now ye envy me, ye gods, that a mortal man 
is with me, Od. 5, 119. 8^ 565. 3) to be 
offended with, to be angry at, with ace. 
Mxa B^ya, Od. 2, 67 ; kot^ to be offended, 
to regard with anger, II. 14, 111. 

'AYO/iefiroridijg, ov, 6, son of Agamem- 
non^Orestee, Od. 1, 32. 

'Jyofiifuwnfy Ofog, i (fr. aym^ and ftivu 
roost constant), son of Atreus, grandson of 
Pelops, king of My cents, the most powerful 
of the Qrectan kings before Troy. He was, 
it is true, commander in chief; still his power 
was not so great that he could issue uncon- 
ditional commands. He was also distin- 
goisbed by his bodily stature, IL 2, 478 and 

i ^Ayanda, 

in persona] bravery, IL 1 1 ; but was sometimes 
wanting in decision and circumspection. 
Hurried away by passion he insulted the 
priest Chryses, and when obliged to restore 
his daughter, he caused Briseis to be taken 
by violence from the tent of Achilles, whose 
anger he was able to appease only by per- 
sonal apology, II. 9. According to Od. 1, 
300, and 11, 410 sq., ^gesthus, who had se- 
duced his wife Clytemnestra, in conjunction 
with his paramour murdered him when he 
returned from Troy. His daughters are 
named II. 9, 287. Hence adj. 'jiya(itfiyoriog, 
hj, iov [Ep. Kfthn. § 309. 3.], belonging to A. 

'Ayafiijdtj, 17, daughter of Augeas king of 
Elis, wife of Mulivs. She was acquainted 
with all the medicinal herbs which the earth 
produces, 11. 11, 740. 

^Ayafi/jdiig, ovg^ (fr. ayav and iifidoq 
most wise), son of Erginus king of Orcho- 
menus and brother of Trophonius, architect 
of the temple of Apollo at Delphi, h. in Ap. 

iyafiog^ ov (yifiog),tmmarried,ll 3, 40. t 

aydvftqiog, op, poet (y^), very snowyj 
entirely covered untk snow, epith. of Olym- 
pus, whose summit according to the afiirmd- 
tion of travellers is never free from snow, 
* II. 1, 426. 18, 186. 

ayafog, if, 04^,poet (yarog, yiyvfiai), 1) 
gentle, mild, lovely, Inia^ II. 2, 180; jiwriUvg, 
Od. 2, 230. ayayii /SiUa, the gentle arrows 
of Apollo and Diana, since sudden, gentle 
death, (in opposition to death produced by 
long sickness,) was ascribed in case of men 
to Apollo, and of women to Diana, Od. 3, 
280. 15, 411. See Apollo and Artemis. 2) 
Active, rendering mild, propitiatory, agree- 
able, welcome, d6!tQa,ll 9, 113-; d/taX^j a 
grateful vow, IL 9, 499. Od. 13, 357. 

&yavoq)Q06VPtj, 17 (9^), mUdness, gentle- 
ness, 112^112. Od. 11, 203. 

ay&v6q>QcaVf ov, gen. ovog, poet (^p^), of a 
gentle disposiHon, mildly disposed, II. 20, 467. 

ayaofMU, ep. form ofayafiai, which see. 

ay&fiaXm and ayandCofuu as dep. mid.= 
ayanaoi, only in the pres. IL 24, 464. Od. 7, 
33. 16, 17. 

ayanda (akin to aya/iai), aor. fiydnijoa, 
poet ayoJtTiffa, 1) to receive kindly, to treat 
with kindness or attention, with ace* spoken 
generally of men, Od. 16, 17. 23, 214 ; of a 
god: &BOV id9 

^Dite^^^sgf^ '*^' 

that a god should thus openly favor mortals, 
11. 24, 464. 2) to he content^ to he tatisfied, 
ovK ayan^, o (for or*) ExtiXog dalrvaah art 
thou not content, that thou feastest in quiet ? 
Od. 2 1, 2S9. 3) iiyoTiaiofiah dep. mid. stands 
as particip. ahsolute with (pdiia and xwifa. 
OVK ayanaioiuvoKpiXiova , do not cordially 
entertain, Od. 7, 33. 21, 22L 

ayaniqvtaQy OQOi*, 6 (wrj^), numkood-loving, 
manlyy hdd^ brave^ epith. of heroes, 11. 8^ 
114. Od. 7, 170. 

*Ayan^(OQ, OQog^ 6, son o£Anixau, grand- 
son o^Lyasrgtu^ king and commander of the 
Arcadians. According to a later tradition, 
he was carried by a storm to Cyprus upon 
his return, U. 2, 610. Comp. Apd. 3, 10. 8. 
iyafttirog^ jj, or {ayanaoi), helovedy dear, 
epith. of an only son, Od. 2, 365. U. 6, 401 ; 
thence ayajctij&g^ wUh love, cheerfuiUy, wUl- 
ingly, Batr. 

ayaQQOog, or, poet. (^i»), arong-JUwingj 
rapid, epith. of the Hellespont, U. 2, 845 ; of 
the sea, h. Cer. 34. 

'j^ycuj&tvrig, eog^ 6 (adj. ayaa&of^g, very 
strong), son of Augeas, king of Elis, father of 
Polyxenns, IL 2, 624. 

ayaarorog, or, poet (attro)), properly, 
strong-sighing; then loud-roaring, highr 
sounding; epith. of Arophitrite, Od. 12, 97. 
h. Ap. 94. 

'j4yd(rrQO(pogy 6 (from ar^'gxi) to turn 
oneself of\en), son o^ Pceon, a Trojan, killed 
by Diomedes, II. 11, 338. 

* ayatog^ 6v, poet for ayatnig, admired, 
neut as adv., h. Ap. 515. 

^Ayavri, ^, daughter of Nereus and Doris, 
II. IS, 42; (in Wolf and Spitzner Uyav^, cf. 
A. Gr&fenhan Gr. dial. Ep. p. 58.) 

ayavog, tj, or {aya/iai), admirable, ioon- 
derjvl, glorious, exceUent, nohle, generally 
epith. of kings and heroes ; also of the Hip- 
pomolgi, II. 13, 5 ; of birth, fivrjirrriQeg ayavol, 
noble suitors; of the Pheeaces: noimr^tg 
ayavoi, excellent conductors, Od. 13, 71 ; and 
of Proserpine, Od. 11, 213. SuperL iyavv- 
larog, Od. 15, 229. 

uyyeXiti, ^ (ayysXog), a message, an emr 
hassy, news, tidings, ayytUri Tiro^, a message 
from or about any one, IL 15, 640 ; and ayyi- 
Xifjv iiatgbg (pd^nv, to bring tidings of the 
father, Od. 1, 408. iyyeXltiv il&uv, to come 
on an embassy, i. e. to bring-a message, as an 
ambassador, II. 11, 140. In the last passage 


and some others, the old grammarians incor- 
rectly suppose a subst o iyytXktg^ayythig ; 
but the most approved modem Gram, sup- 
pose an accus. or a gen. sing, of the fern. 
ayytU% cf. Buttm. Lex. 2, p. 202. Thiersch 
§ 268. 2. Spitzner IL 13, 252. ayyfUnp ini 
(Woif tni) Tvd^ (nulcaf, they sent Tydeus 
on an embassy, II. 4, 384. ^Xvt^e trBv trfx 
ayytXlifg, (gen. caus.) connect thus, ^X. iyy, 
fftv Irexa, he came on account of a message 
concerning thee, IL 3, 205. iji tev ayy$lUjg 
fUT 4fi fiXv&tg, or comest thou to me on ac- 
count of some message, II. 13, 252. iyyiUr^ 
oXxv^ans, he was wont to go on account of a 
message, i. e. to carry messages, II. 15, 640. 
iyyeUfig, o, Ion. for iyytUvg, ov, b, ac- 
cording to the ancients, a A>rm of ayyih>g, 
see iyytXifi] cf. Rost ausf. Lex. who de- 
fends the view of the ancients, a messenger, 
an ambassador, ?^ oev Irnr' ayy, he came 
as an ambassador on thine account, IL 3, 206; 
cf. 13, 252. 11, 640. 15^ 640. 4, 384. 

* ayyeXteit^, ov, o^iyyekog, a messen- 
ger, h. in Merc. 296. Comp. tgi&og, 

ayyikln («/«), fut ayytUta, ep. for ayyt- 
Im, aor. fiyy^iXa, aor. mid. f)yyu)M(»:rpf, to 
bear a message, to give informaiion, to bear 
tidings; oAen absoL IL 8, 398. 409; with 
the dat of the pers. Od. 4, 24. 2) to an- 
nounce, recount, report; with accus. of the 
thing, ie&Xi, IL 10, 448 ; l^roff, IL 17, 701 ; ^- 
liivrag, h. Ap. 391 ; also of the person, tiva, 
to give intelligence of any one, Od. 14, 120. 
122; and with inf. x^^vn^g ayyiUovtw^ nai- 
dag nqmd^pag Uhxir&ai, let the heralds an- 
nounce that the adult youth keep watch, IL 
8, 517 ; comp. Od. 16, 350. 

ayyeXog, 6, ^, a messenger, an ambassa- 
dor, whether male or female: heralds are 
called Jiog&yyiXoi, messengers of Jupiter, II. 
1. 334; "Oooa, IL 2, 93; also birds by whose 
flight divination was performed, IL 24, 292. 

ayyog, eog^ to, a reservoir, a vessel for 
wine, milk, etc. IL 2, 471. Od. 2, 289. 

Aye, aysrs, properly imperat fr. aytt, bear ; 
then, as inteiject up! on! come on! quick! 
OAen strengthened: aX£ ays, ayt d^,vp,then! 
on, then ! comm. with imperat also with the 1 
and 2 pi. subj. ayi dtj xf^muioiievy IL 3, 441. iyi 
dri otinfuv, II. 11, 348 ; and ayets ntgupf^a- 
io^u^a, Od. 1, 76; and with the 1 sing. Od. 
20, 296; [in a single passage with imperat 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

3 plar. E 2, 437.] On « f iy^, up, then! 

i]fEi^ («/")} aor- ?y««^» ep. a/siga, perf. 
pass, ayi^ye^fiah aor. 1 pass, ii/i^&ipf. Pe- 
culiar ep. furms : 3 pj. plupf. ayriyiqato, 3 pi. 
aor. ^^cy (or fiyi^&ri<rary aor. sync 2 mid. 
aytffoftfpf, part a^yofiepog, I) Active, to C(rf- 
/«c^ to assemJUe; spoken of men, with accus. 
laov, 11. 2, 438; ocyo^, to call an assembly, 
Od. 2, 28. b) Of things : to collect, drifio&ey 
ihfua xtu ohov, Od. 19, 197 ; nv^a, to col- 
lect by begging pieces of wheaten bread, Od. 
17, 362. II) Mid. with the sync. aor. 2 and 
aor. 1 pass, to auemble, to come together; 
fti^l ttvfiy, 11. 4, 211. ig iyogifpf aytQovTOj 
ifaey came to the assembly, II. 18, 245. b) 
Trap, in the aor. pass, ots dti afmrvro xal ig 
(p^tm &vfibg ayig&fi, when now he respired 
and life was collected into the heart, i. e. 
when he came to himself, U. 22, 475. Od. 5, 
iSSraifiog^w ol &vfi6g hi arri&eiraiy ayig^, 
courage (hope) returned to his breast, II. 4. 
1^. fugnjy liynQog, II. 13, 778, belongs to 
fyii^, q. y. Of like import are the poet 
fonoBfiye^i&orTat, r^yf^ovTO, and TiyfQi&^ 
(T&tti accord, to Arist A>r fiys^a&ai. 

ijeXcuogj aitit cuov {ayiXii), beUmging to 
a herdy grazing in herds. U. and Od. epith. 
of cattle. 

'AyiKko^j Ion. ^AyiUng, o (fr. ayn and 
laig leader of the people), 1 ) son of Phrad- 
moR, a Trojan, whom Diomedes slew before 
Troy, II. 8, 257. 2) a Greek slam by Hector, 
n. 11, 302. 3) son of Damastor, a suitor of 
Pendope, slain by Ulysses, Od. 22, 29a 

^ajilaatogy of (y«A«<»), without laugh- 
ing, sad, h. Cer. 200; hence 17 ^AyiXatnog 
«8r^, the mourning rock at Eleusis in Atti- 
ca; Apd. In Od. 8, 307, in some editions 
vyHauna stands for ytXatna. 

'jdyeleirjf 17, poet, (a/w, Ula), the collector 
of booty, epith. of Miaerva as the protectress 
of heroes, IL and Od. 

a/d^, fj (oya), herd, crowd, with and 
without fio&if and Xnntay, II. 19, 231. 

iysXifiWi adv. (ayiXtf), in herds, in crowds, 
ILI6, 160.t 

oytk^qn, poet dat for iyiljh in the herd. 
Further see Thiersch Gr. § 177, 20. [See 
also Bottm. § 56, note 9.] 

orifU9j poet for «/eir. 

Uffep, ep. for iiyiivav, see ayvvfd, 

ijiQa4nogf or (/^^X vsiUhaut a present 


as a token of honor, unrewarded, II. 1, 
119. t 

ayeQB'&Ofiai^ ep. form, fr. uyilga, more 
correctly ^yegi^ofjiai, which see. 
aysq&BVy poet for riyiq^aav, see ayslgto, 
ayiqtoxog, ov, proud, honor-lacing, am- 
bitious, noble-minded, epith. of the Trojans, 
Mysians and Rhodians, U. 2, 654. 10, 430 ; 
and of Periclymenus, Od. 11, 286. Used, 
according to the Gram, by Homer in a good 
sense; later, insolent, overbearing; further, 
see Buttm. Lex. II. p. 99. The derivation is 
uncertain; prob. fr, o n. 3, yi^ag, ^w; cf. 

«7^> Vy {^yc^^\ «^^ admiration, vent- 
ration, 11. 21, 221. Od. 3, 227. 

a/jy, ep. for inyny see ayvvfii., 

ayijyfQaff for ayrfigaro, see aytlgta, 

aytjvoQitj, ^ («/'P'wrt> manliness, lofty 
courage, bravery; spoken generally of men; 
of beasts, boldness, strength, 11. 12, 46. 2) 
arrogance, pride, insolence; in the plur. 
ay^oqiridiv iviiyai rivd, to impel any one to 
arrogance, II. 9, 700. [* IL] 

a^v(OQ, OQog, 6, ij, poet (^ayw avrjg), very 
bravey courageous, bold, epith. of heroes; 
also &v(i6g, II. 9, 398. 2) In a bad sense, 
arrogant, proud, insolent, fivtitnr,QBgj Od. 1, 
144 ; and spoken of Achilles, U. 9, 699 ; ^- 
fwg, IL 2, 276. 

'Ay^cnQ, OQog, 6, son of Antenor and 
Theano, one of the bravest Trojan heroes, 
who contended even with Achilles, IL 11, 59. 

ayfiQoog, ov, contr. ayr^qtog, w {yr^^ag), 
not growing old, ever young ; often in connec- 
tion with ad-ivcnog, IL 8, 539 ; imperishable, 
eternal; spoken of the eegis of Jupiter, II. 2, 
447. Hom. has both forms; the contr. II. 
12, 323. 17, 444. Od. 5, 218. 

ayrjgmg, onf=ayi^Qaog, ov, see ay^qaog, 

ayrjrog, ri, ov {uyafiui), admired, admira- 
ble, distinguished, glorious; wi& accus. sldog 
ityritog, glorious in form, IL 5, 778. 24^ 376; 
tpqiifag, Od. 14, 177. 

aylyiea (a protracted form of aym), fut 
iyiv^ata, h. Ap. 57; to lead, to drive; to 
bring, to fetch ; spoken of things, like aym : 
vXfjy, II. 24, 784. Od. 17, 294. 

iyKO^Oftai, depon. mid. (ayitag), to take 
up in the arms; with accus. vBjeqop anb 
xSovog, to take up a dead body from the 
earth, IL 17, 722. f 

*Ay%aAog, 6 (embracing with the arms, 

ne j 

ayxal)^ 1) BOQ of Lycurgua Slid Ewyrumej 
father of Agapenor, king of Arcadia, II. 2, 
609. 2) an ^tolian from Pleuron, a power- 
ful wrestler who was vanquished by Nestor 
in the funeral games in honor of Amaryn- 
ceus, II. 23, 635. 

*ayxaXi(af ep. for avaxaUo), to coil upon^ 
to invoke; hence ayxaUovaiv, as Herro. 
reads for xaXiovciVj h. in Ap. 373. 

iyxaXig, idog, ij, prop, a dimin. ofiyxaXti^ 
the arm; only in the plur. the arms ; dat iv 
ayxaXidBaai (piQetv^ to bear in the arms, IL 
18, 555. 22, 503. * II. 

* ayxaXog, o^ayxaXig, h. Merc. 82. 

ayxag^ adv. (prop, accus. from the obso- 
lete ctyxTj), with or in the arms, in connection 
with BX^iVy XaCard-ai (li^xuv, IL 5, 371. 23, 
711. Od.7,252. 

ayxiCTQOV, to {ayxog\ a barb, ajish-hook, 
Od.4,369. 12,322. *0d. 

ayxXivag, poet for araxUrag, part aor. 
from avaxllvo), 

ayxoivri, ij, poet (ayxtav), the elbow ; plur. 
the arms, only in the dat iv uyxolrjial tirog 
taviiv, to rest in the arms of any one, II. 14, 
213. Od. 11,261. 

iyxog, eog, to, prop, a curve ; hence the 
dbaw, the arm, Xafiiiv uva xax fi/xta, to 
take any one into the arms, h. in Merc. 159. 
Comp.Herm. Commonly, 2) amjountain- 
deJUe, a deft in the rocks, a ravine, U. 20, 
490. Od. 4, 337. 

ayxQBfiaaaaa, see ivaxQtfiavwfu. 

oyxvXofAi^t^g, eco, 6, ^, poet (^u^t*^), that 
has crafty designs, cunning, artfiil, epith. of 
Saturn, because he overreached his father 
Uranus, IL 2, 205. 319. h. in Ven. 22. 

ayxvlog, rj, ov (ayxfi), bent, curved, crook- 
ed, epith. of the bow, IL 5, 209; and of the 
round-wheeled chariot, II. 6, 39. 

ayxvXSro^og^ op, poet (to^w'), fijtmished 
or armed with bent bow, epith. of the Peeoni- 
an8,IL2,848. *IL 

ayxvXox^iXfigi ov, 6, poet Or«lo?), having 
a crocked bill or beak, epith. of birds of prey, 
H 16, 428. Od. 19, 538. 

ayxvXox^Xr^g, ov, 6, poet (xv^)i having 
crooked daws, Batr. 296. 

ayxtov, mog, 6, prop, the angle formed by 
bending the arm, the elbow, II. 5, 582. 2) 
ayxw reixBog, the salient angle of the wall, IL 

* ayXoi^eii^g, ov, poet (i&tiga), having 

) [dyvoif)Oc. 

beautifid hair, glorimis-hcared, epith. of Pan, 
h. in Pan. 5. 

ayXat^O), poet (ayXaog), to make splendid 
or glittering ; in Horn, only in mid.fut infin. 
ayXouHtr&ai, to exult in, to be proud o/b. thing ; 
with the dat ov q>rifu dutfint^ ayXaUTa&at, 
I declare that thou shalt perpetually glory in 
them, IL 10, 331. f 

ayXaitj, rj, poet {ayXaog), 1) every thing 
possessing external splendour, beauty, bloom- 
ing appearance, ornament; spoken of Pene- 
lope: ayXdiipf ifiol &eol AX&rcw, the gods de- 
stroyed my bloom, Od. 18, 180. 'jfupoTi^or, 
xvdog TB xal ayXatti xal orBUxg deiatv^aocyugg 
tfuv, sc imi. Both, strength wiH^ bloom, 
and refreshment are ensured to those who 
travel aAer taking food. (Both, higher spi- 
rit and joyousness he feels, and refreshment, 
etc Voss), Od. 15, 78; of a spirited horse, 
uyXaifjfpi nenoi&dg, trusting to his beauty, 
II. 6, 510 ; therefore b) In a bad sense, 
ostentation, pride, vanity; also in the plur. of 
the goat-herd, Melantheus: ayXaiag qtoqUu^^ 
to exhibit pride, Od. 17, 244 ; and of a do^ 
kept for display, Od. 17, 310. 2) In the plur. 
festive jcfy, festivity, h. Merc. 476. 

*AyXatri, 17, Aglaia, wife of Charopus, mo- 
ther of NireuB, U. 2, 672. 

ayXatiliq)i, poet dat from ayXatii: 

^ayXaodfOQog, or, poet (ddi^ov), wUhsplen- 
did gifts, or splendid in gifts, epith. of Ceres, 
h. in Cer. 54. 192. 

ayXaoxaqnog, 09, poet (xagnog), with 
splendid fruits, fruit'distributing; divdgect^ 
Od. 7, 155 ; epith. of Cer. h. Cer. 4. 2) 
having beautiful hands; hxaiqai, h. in Cer. 

ayXaSg, ti, ov, poet {ayilXta), glittering, 
splendid, beautifid; in a literal sense: v6w(f, 
sparkling water, Od. 3, 424; metaph. oTroim, 
splendid ransom, U. 1, 23; tvxog, IL 7, 203. 
Oflen spoken of men : distinguished, eaxel^ 
lent, glorious ; of Paris : xiqiji aylat, who 
makest a display with the bow, IL 11, 385 ; 
in a bad sense ; further, see xiqag, 

ayvouto, poet for ayvoita (voiia), aor. 
rjyvoitjira, ep. iterative form, ayvwaaffxs, Ion. 
for ayvoTiaaoxe, (incorrectly written ayvwr- 
oaoxs, Od. 23. 95,) not to know, not to per- 
ceive, gener. with a negative, ovx tiyroltifn, 
she did not fail to observe, IL 1, 537. 

ayvoitj^Oi, ep. for ayvoli} 3 sing. pres. subj. 
from iiyyoUm, Od. 24, 218 ; see Thiersch. Or. 

Digitized by VjiOOQlC 

$216,49. Buttm. 103, 13. Rost Dial. 52, p. 

ief9oir{<ii^ accord, to Thiersch, § 216, 49, is 
to be written as subj. iyvoijct. The subj. 
in this passage is required by Trei^a. and 
9f cMJir. ; hence we must also read imyvwi for 
htiyvoiri. The old reading ayvolr^iy as if 
from S/yiofUj is contrary to use. 

ip^og, I/, ot, pure^ chaHe, Aoty, epith. of 
Diana and Proserpine, Od. 5, 123. 11, 386; 
once ayrii io^T^, a holy feast, Od. 21, 259; 
olcro^, h. in Merc 187. Hence adv. ayvAg, 
Ap. 121. 

* iyvog^ 17 and 6, a kind of willow-tree, the 
ckaUe-tree^ h. Merc 410. 

ayrvfitf Ait a|(», aor. 1 ^|o, ep. Socio, aor. 2 
pass, ii/jpfj ep. ayipf (a once a), to break, to 
break in pieces, with accus. noXXol IhtTtoi 
Siarr Unow aqfun ayixiwf, many horses 
( • having broken left behind the chariots of 
their masters, 11. 16, 371, {a^wxt, dual with 
^ plur. since the poet thinks of the horses as in 
^ spans, see Battm. § 33. note 8. KOhner II, 
> § 427) ; vXipt, to break or dash down the forest, 
^^ spoken ofa rushing boar, 11. 12, 148. 2) Pass. 
• to be broken, to break, iayri ^Upog, the sword 
broke, II. 16, 769. toO 8* i^thtofiiroio nihv, 
ayt» (poet for ia/tiaop) o^tg oyxoi, when 
he drew it back (Machaon, the arrow), the 
sharp barbs were broken : others, — the barbs 
were bent back. The meaning to bend, can- 
not be sustained ; and the Scholia explain it: 
MOTta/TiiFav, ixXda&rtVtxy. The connection 
also demands this translation. (Machaon 
comes to the wounded Menelaus, and draws 
the arrow out of his girdle ; the barbs break 
off and remain behind ; he therefore takes off 
his belt in order to extract the broken points.) 

ayvmg, mzog, 0, ^ (yv^fu), unknotpn, Od. 
5, 79. 

*ayf^g, adv. from Ityvoq, purely, h. Ap. 

aypioacm^aYPOum, fr. which is derived 
k the false form a/wraaaiu, Od. 23, 95. 

ayf€aaa<f%e, iterative form of the aor. 1 
from ayvoifA, Od. 23, 95. The orthography 
iyvwrcttcxB is false. (See Thiersch Gr. 
{210,22. Rost Gr. Dial 50. Kthner Gr. I. 

&'yraKnog,ov{yywn6g), 1) unrecognized, 
uvl, Od. 2, 175. 2) not to be recognized. 
cr . . . ayrwrtop rnSloi namaat, I will make 
thee incapable of being known to ^ all (dis- 
guise thee), * Od. 13, 191. 397. 

f ^AyoOTOS. 

ayovog, or (/ovog), unborn, E 3, 40. t 

ayOQciota&e, see ayogaofiai, 

ayoqionax, depon. mid. (a/o^), aor. 
fiyogtiaifirpf, 3 pi. impf. ^/o^ooiyro, ep. for 
riyoqiairto, 1) to come to an assembly, to 
assemble, to ddiberaie, to hold an assembly, 
11. 4, 1. 2) to speak in an assembly, to 
speak in general, rey/ with any one ; oflen 
in connection with furitmsy, U. 1, 73. 

ayoQSvcD (ayogri), fut tveon, aor. 1 tiyi- 
Qiwra, properly to hM an assembly, ayogag 
ayoQBveiv, to deliberate, U. 2, 787; then, to 
speak in an assembly, to harangue, ir zfaroh 
oXcrt, iyl TqmfTOt, U. 1, 109. 7, 361. 8, 525. 
2) Generally, to speak, to announce t/ tin : 
&6ongonlag, the will of the gods, IL 1, 385. 
6irea 9r^o^ aU.^lovg, to speak words one to 
another, II. 3, 155. fi^i q>6povd' ayogtvB, 
advise not to flight, II. 5, 252. ngl^^v 
ayoQsvHy, to speak of an enterprise, Od. 

ayoQ% fj {aydqto), 1) on assembly, espe- 
cially a popular assembly, in distinction from 
Povlri an assembly of the princes, II. 2, 
51-53. Od. 3, 127. iyoqrpf noitUr^ai, tl^s- 
(T&ai, to hold an assembly, II. 8, 2. Od. 9, 171 ; 
xad^li$iy, Od. 2, 69; Xvtiy, to dismiss an 
assembly, II. 1, 305. Od. 2, 69. 2) the busi- 
ness in an assembly, disccurse, deliberation, 
counsel; espec in the plur. ^x^tv jtra ayo- 
qawf, to restrain any one from speaking, II. 
2, 275. CA^oiff ityoqifoy, skilled in speaking 
(debate), II. 9, 441. 3) the place of holding 
an assembly, market-place, a certain place 
in towns where the higher classes sat upon 
stone seats, Od. 6^ 266. U. 18, 504; in the 
camp of the Greeks it was close by Aga- 
memnon's tent; [it was upon the highest 
citadel, naqa nguifioto -d^u^aty, IL 2, 788.] 
4) market, the place of sale, Ep. 14, 5. 

iyoQri^sv, adv. from the assembly, II. 
and Od. 

ayoQTivds, adv. to the assembly, II. and Od. 

ayoQtjt^g, ov, 6 (ayo^), an orator, speak- 
er, connected with fiovXfj(p6Qog, II. and Od. 

ayo^vg, vog, fj (otyoQ^), the talent of 
speaking, eloquence^ Od. 8, 168. f 

♦ ayog, eog, to. Ion. for ayog («£«), rever- 
ence, awe, pious fear, S-e&y, h. Cer. 479. So 
read Wolf and Herm. for axog. 

ayog, ov, (a/w), ep. leader, K^&y, *IL 

ayoarog, 6 (oiyyvfn), the palm or hoUow 
of the hand, always iXt yakcy ayoarf, he 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

grasped the earth with hk hand, * IL 11, 
425. 13,508. 

ayQUvJiog, av (avXn\ dwelling^ sleeping^ a 
Ijfing in thefiddg or coutitry^ noiiih^, IL 18, 
162 ; fioeg, noQug, cattle, calves liviog in 
pastures, II. 24, 81. Od. 10, 410. 

ayqei^ pi. ay^Us, prop, imperat from 
tf/^ao), JSolic for al^ita, liter, seize! then 
like aye, up ! on ! qtdck ! pi. Od. 20, 149. 

ayQfi, fly the chase, the act of catching; 
spoken of fishes, Od. 12, 330. 2) what is 
caught, game, prey, Od. 22, 306. 

ayQiog, fj, ov (i/Qog), in Horn, only once 
fem. Od. 9, 119; elsewhere of two endings, 
IL 3, 24. 19, 88 ; living in the cowUry (in 
opposition to a town), wUd, unrestrained; 
at^, avg: and neut, plur. ra ayqiu^ every 
thing wild, IL 5, 33. 2) Spoken often of men: 
wild, rude, fierce^ cruel; ay^ioe KvxXonp, Od. 
2, 19 ; of the passions : /oito; iygiog, fierce 
anger, II. 4, 23 ; ^fiog, IL 9, 629. ay^ta 
§idivai, to be cruel. 

'l^YQiog, 0, son of Porthaon and Euryte in 
Calydon, brother* of (Eneus and Alcathous. 
His sons wrested the royal authority from 
(Eneus and gave it to their father; they 
were however slain by Dioraedes, IL 14, 117. 
According to Apd. 1. 8. 6. he was the father 
of Thersites. 

ayQtoqiWfog, ov {q>^)y having a harsh 
voice, roughly speaking, epith. of the Sinties 
of Lemnos, Od. 8, 294. f 

aygo&er and iy^ds, adv. from the coun- 
try, ♦ Od. 13, 268. 

aYQOtoijfig, ov, o, poet, a fnan fivm the 
country, inhabUvng the country, ivi^sg 
hyqot&xat, rustic men, IL 11, 549 ; fiovxokot, 
rural herdsmen, Od. 11, 293. 

ayQOfJLSvog, see iytlgfo. 

ayQOvde, adv. to the fields, to the country, 

dyQOvofwg, ov (mm«), prop, pasturing or 
dwelling in the country, ay^vofiok vvfupai, 
rural nymphs, Od. 6, 106. t 

ayQog, ov, 6, cultivated land, a fieUl, pi. 
possessions of lands, fields, as opposed to 
houses, Od. 4^ 757. II. 23, 832 ; country, as 
opposed to town, also a country villa or 
estatey Od. 24, 205. noXvdevdQog aygog, an 
estate abounding in trees, Od. 23, 139. in 
ayQov, in the fields, Od. 5, 489, in opposition 
to the town ; in the country, Od. 1, 185. 

ayqiteqog, tl, ov^ poet for Sygiog, living in 

8 '^rx^f^jcn^^s^ 

the fields, wild, as 17/1/oyoi, ikaq>oi, IL 2, 852. 
21, 486. 2) fieldrloving, the huntress = 
aygaia, epith. of Diana, U. 21, 471. (The 
verse is doubtful.) 

ayQOttig, ov, (ay^), countryman, an 
inhabitant of the country, Od. 16, 218. f 

ayQoiacn (ay^X a form fr. ayqeva, to 
hunt, to catch, »/^tv, Od. 5, 53. t 

ayqwstig, log^ ii {iyi^\ that which 
grows in the fields, field-grass, pasturage, 
Od. 6, 90. t 

ayviiy ii {aya), once ayvia, H. 20, 254, a 
iray,a«<r6e<intowns,IL6,391. b)road,path, 
onuofoyto naoat ayviai, shaded were all the 
paths, an image of nightfall, Od. (Horn, has 
never the nom. sing, see Rost Gr. § 32. p. 86.) 

ayvQig, log, ^, iBoL for iyoqa, an assembly, 
a multitude, avdgw, Od. 3, 31 ; vexviav, the 
multitude of the dead, 11. 16, 661. iv yi^d^y ayv- 
Qsi, among the multitude of ships, IL 24, 141. 

ayvQtd^oD {ayvgrtig), to gather, to colled, 
/^^Mtra, Od. 19, 284. t 

ayxBfmxog, ov, (/*a/o^*)i fighting in 
dose combat, dose fighting, epith. of brave 
warriors who fight with the lance or sword, 
*IL13, 5. 16^248. 

&yXh adv. 1) near, in place ; oflen with a 
following gen. «//» ^aXaoo^g, 11. 9, 43 ; also 
with gen. preceding '^fijcro^o? iyxh IL 8, 117. 
6) With dat. which however is better gene- 
rally taken as dependent on the verb ; ayx^ 
nfxqUnaxo noifdyi law, IL 5, 570. 6, 405 
2) intime:«}on,ybr^iei^. ayx^ (taka, very 
soon, Od. 19, 301; (comp. ioooy, super!. 
ayxuna and ayxoxarw,) 

ayxiaXog, ov, (,cilg), also ayxtalti, h. Ap. 
32, near the sea, situated on (he coast, epith. 
of a maritime town, IL 2, 640. 697. 

*AyxioXog^ 6, 1) a Greek, whom Hector 
slew, IL 5, 609. 2) father of Mentes, friend 
of Ulysses and king of the Taphians, Od. 1, 
180. 3) a noble Phteacian, Od. 8, 112. 

ayxf^a&^g, tg, {flad'og), gen. iog, near the 
abyss, genr, deep ; &aXaaoa, Od. 5, 413; t 
[the sea deep near the shore, see SchoL and 

ayxi^eogf ov (S-sog), near to the gods, svm- 
ilar to them, epith. of the Phseacians, on ac- 
count of their happy mode of life, or accord, 
to Nitzsch nearly related to the gods, * Od. 5, 

&yX*I^X^^Qj ov, 6 = ayxff^aHog^tohofights 
in close combat, IL 2, 604. 8, 173. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

a;7iffoloff, w (fioXuv\ prop, coming near; 
only in neut as adv. of place. ayx^iioXw ol 
^l^e, he came near to him, II. 4, 529. Ht 
ayx^fwXoto (sc. ronov) idsUr, to eee from a 
near point, II. 24, 352. 2} Of time, aoon. 
ayxfy^X^op fuj avjor, soon afler bim, Od. 17, 
Z36} or perhaps of place: close behind him. 

ofxi^oog, OP (ycog)j prop, quickly appre- 
hending, inteUigent^ acute, Od. 13, 331. f 

*j^yX*^^* '•'» ^ (^®'^y similar, fr. ayx^ and 
feog, Pariiinus Herm.), 1) son of Gaj^s/vand 
the nymph TJiemis, father of ^neas and king 
of Dardanns of Ida. Venus loved him and 
bore iEaeas to him, II. 2, 819. 20, 239. h. in 
Yen. 45. Hom. mentions Hippodamea as 
his eldest daughter, II. 13, 429. 2) father of 
Echepolas, which see. 

*AyxtaiJJirigj ov, 6, son of Anchisess= 
JSneas, U. 17,754. 

S^fjiunaj sec ayx^^rtog, 

ayxjusthog^ ivtj^ Tpop (lengthened fr. i/X'^ 
<nog)^ near, crowded together, ayxunlvoi sjti- 
mw vatffol, II. 17, 361. Od. al ayxioiiyM in 
ilX^Xffri itixvPTai, IL 5, 141. This passage 
is differently explained. Heyne and Voss 
understand it of the slain sheep ; cf. Schol. 
VilL and Od. 22, 389. Damm, of the sheep 
huddling together from fear of the lion. 

iyxf^ogy ^, ov (superL from &yx')i ^ 
nearest; in Hom. only neut sing. o//MiToy, 
very near, o&i x a/x*^riop ndXer cmv^, where 
it was very near to him, Od. 5, 280 ; [for o&i 
Bothe reads o t» and renders: et quidquid 
proarimum eratiUi.'] Otlen the neut a/xi^ 
Qxa, with gen. II. 20, \9\ tropically, spoken of 
a great similarity, ctyx^ata ain^ iotxH, he 
was remarkably similar to him, II. 2, 58. Od. 
6^ 152. iyx^^^ timttiv xufi riyt, Od. 6, 151. 

iyX^h adv., =a;7ov, near, with gen. 
liyzo&^ 9ne^, II. 14, 412. Od. 13, 103. 

» ayxordtw, superL of ayxov, very near; 
with gen. h. Apol. 18. 

a^ov, adv. (prop. gen. from the obsolete 
ayx6g),near, ayx^v unaa&ai^ io approach, 
E2, 172. 2) With gen. a/iroC W fvrt^Aijrra 
xvXiwf vt»QW aymrtiy near the gates they 
met, etc. IL 24, 709. Od. 6, 5. 

iyXjBOf to choke, to strangle; with accus. 
iyxt fMf ifutg vnb dti^, the thong under the 
neck choked him, IL i, 371. f 

&/to, fnt S^at, aor. 2 tiyayotf, aor. 2 mid. 
li/ayofitpf, ep. ayayofitp' (rarely aor. 1 fi^a, 
part, aiag, Batr. 115. 119. ep. imper. aor. 2 

aim and inf. i^ifuv, IL 24, 663 ; aor. 1 mid. 
rfiifinv, IL 8, 505. 545; a^aa&e, a^cano), 
I) Primary meaDing, to lead, to convey, to 
carry; spoken for the most part of things liv- 
ing (as qdQuv, of lifeless things, Od. 4, 622); 
therefore 1) Of living objects, both men and 
brutes, to lead, to carry away, to bring; ac- 
cording to the accompanying prep, and adv. 
with the accus., also twi ri^vt, to conduct any 
one to any one, Od. 14, 386 ; also in a chariot, 
^yoy (imtoi) Maxiora, II. 11, 598; also of 
brutes : fiovv, to bring or convey an animal 
of the bovine genus, and kxaxoflfiriv, a heca- 
tomb (because it consisted of cattle), II. 1, 
99. Especially a) Spoken of carrying away 
by violence, rixra, yvraixag, IL 9, 594 ; also 
Ttyo iv vriifTQw, IL 4, 239. b) More rarely of 
inanimate things, ohov (by ship), IL 7, 467; 
ooTca olxadB, IL 7, 335; hxikoata, to bring a 
tempest, IL 4, 278; q>6qtov, Od. 14, 296. c) 
Trop. nUoq xivoq ayiuf, to carry, i. e. to spread 
any one's fame, Od. 5, 311; nir&og xiyl, to 
occasion grief to any one, Batr. 49. 2) to 
lead, to conduct; spoken of the commander : 
Xaifif, IL 10, 79 ; Uxov, to lay an ambuscade, 
IL i, 392. Od. 14, 469; of gods: xov f iy% 
Moiqa xax^ ^arixow xiloqdt. Fate led him to 
death, IL 13, 602. «/« riixog ^Ad^rpnn, Minerva 
led the battle, IL 11, 721 ; also absolute, xv 
^€; ayo¥ fiilaroi ^otritoio, the Fates of black 
death led, IL 2, 834. 11, 332. 3) Trop. nol- 
IfiOiv fi axjitri noQix voov ^yayzw^EKiaiQ, Hec- 
tor led me foolishly into great misfortune, IL 
10, 391. So Heyne. Others (Eoppeo) con- 
strue, voov TtoQs^ays, and take the dative, 
as dat of the means : by forceful delusion 
Hector misled my mind, IL 10, 391. The 
part ayw often stands with verbs of motion. 
ar^cTfi d' aym, II. 2, 658. s/Jof uyovx$g, IL I, 
391. II) Mid. to lead, carry, or take away 
for oneself; with accus. Xaor vno xeixog, the 
people to the wall, IL 4, 407; yvyaixa otxads, 
IL 3, 93; trop. dUi inofia t«, to carry any 
thing in the mouth, IL 14, 91. 2) to conduct 
home; ywcuxa ngog dtafiaxa, to conduct a 
wife home, IL 16, 189; without dcifiaxa, Od. 
14, 211 ; to marry a wife, IL 2, 659. Also 
spoken of the father who brings the son a 
wife, Od. 4, 59; and of the bridemen, Od. 8, 

ayciv, &vog, 6 (iy^), 1) assembly, place 
of assembly, place ofcoUectum, a) the as- 
sembly, the circle of spectators, IL 24, 1. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

Iddafj/LibviTi. 10 

&iiog aydvj assembly of the gods, 11. IS, 376; 
where it may also mean the place of assem- 
bling, as aiTB fioi sv/ofuvm &uoif dwrorrat 
ayma^ who supplicating for me go into the di- 
vine assembly, or (according to V.) into the 
sacred place, II. 7, 298 ; (prob. the company 
of female suppliants, or according to others 
the temple itself as the abode of the gods.) 
6) place of collection^ station ; y£<Sy, of the 
ships, II. 15, 428. 2) the place of combat in 
public games, both for the combatants and 
spectators, II. 23, 258. 448. 685. Od. 8, 200. 

adarjfiovtrjy ly, {darjfuap), ignorance, inex- 
perience^ Od. 24, 244. t [For the reading 
adatifiocvrti^ see Bothe in loc. and Buttm. 
Lexil. II. p. 136.] 

adarjfiWf, ot, gen. orog, poet, (^o^/uny), 
ignorant, inexperienced; with gen. fiaxvg, II. 
nXf}y&y, unacquainted with blows, Od. 17, 


addxQvtog, ov {dau^im), without tears, 
tearless, not weeping, U. 1, 415. Od. 24, 61 ; 
oaiTf, Od. 4, 186. 

'AddfAog, avrog, i (^s:adafia<rtog), son of 
the Trojan Asius, killed hyMeriones, II. 12, 

addfiaatogf ov, (dcr^ow), tmconquerdUe, 
inflexible, unyidding ; epith. of Pluto, II. 9, 
158. t 

adde^g, ig^ poet, for adetig, fearless, always 
mW iddiig, II. 8, 423. 

addrptcig, poet, for aSfjxtag, see idm, 

addrjv, poet for adtiv, 

iJ^Btig, ig, poet itdurfi and o^^eiy^ {^iog), 
fearless, bold, insolent, impudent, adsirjg, II. 7, 
117 J Hvov addtig, a term of reproach, II. 8, 
423. Od. 19, 91. 

adeXq)Bt6g and adsXtpsog, 6, ep. for iidtXg>6g 
(dtX(fvg), brother, aS^eiog, II. 5, 21. 6, 61. 

adsvxijgf ig, gen. dog, ep. (devxog), prop, 
not sweet, bitter, sour; metaph. fftjfitg, dis- 
agreeable prating, Od. 6, 273. [Amaram 
famam, malum rumorem; so Barnes and 
Bothe.] oXs&Qog, norjiog, Od. 4, 489. 10, 
245. *0d. 

iSixf/fjTog, frtf (9&ffiw), undressed, fioitj, 
*Od.20,2. 142. 

*A/1EQ, pres. obsolete; only the optat 
aor. addfi<nu, and part perf. adSfptong ep. 
also ad'^tnis and itdiptoTeg (from a^), to be 
satiated, to be disgusted, fjtfi ^eiyog Hdnvm 
idd^iup, that the stranger might not be dis- 
gusted (incommoded) at his meal, Od. 1, 

134; twice,'x0r^ccnra> alMhi»6ng ^i xeA wtvtf^ 
incommoded by labor and sleep, IL 10, 98. 
Od. 12, 281. xafidrm ad^ipcong euvt^, fa- 
tigued with severe labor, IL 10, 312. 399. 
The Schol. in part derive it from adog, (a) 
and therefore double the 9 ; according to 
several ancient Gram, and Buttm. Lexil. 11. 
p. 127, a is long in itself and the doubling 
not necessary. [The latter incorrect, see 
Jahrbdch. von Jahn and Klotz, M&rz 1843, 
p. 247.] 

adfjf, poet aSStjp, adv., prop, accus. of an 
old subst alhj, sufficiently, enough, to satiety, 
as idfiBTon, II. 5, 203. 2) Metaph. with gen. 
oX fiw &drp' iXoauri noXtfioio, who shall pursue 
him to satiety in war (reduce him to fatigue), 
II. 13, 315; cf. 19, 423. aXX* hi fdv if^/ii 
i9fpf iXaoey xaxonjrog, I think I will yet re- 
duce him to a satiety in wretchedness, Od. 
5, 290. The gen. is correctly explained as 
a gen. of place ; (Buttm. LexiL I. p. 205, re- 
jects the orthography SMiyy.) 

aSfiQitog, ov {^(floj), uncontested, «n- 
f ought, aX£ oif nat» hi 9rj^ oTtU^og novog 
tarai, ovdi j idri^irog, ^t aXurig, ^rc ipofioio, 
but this labor (battle) shall no longer be un- 
attempted, and unfought, be it a work of vic- 
tory or flight, II. 17, 42. f (The gen. accord. 
to Euatath. and SchoL A. depends upon 
antl^og by hyperbaton, the governing 
word in Greek being frequently separated 
from the governed by intervening words, 
cf. Spitzner and Schol. A. to di k&^g antl^ff- 
rog novog Ibrai Jr ithinig tftn (pofioto, olov 
TtBigatTOfu&a tjtoi ar^i^g tj q>vy^, HeyBe 
and KOppen incorrectly construe : novog aiU 
x^gf^rs q>6/ioio, the contest offeree or flight) 

* adixmg, adv. (from vducog), unjustly, 
unrighteously, h. Merc. 316. 

♦ dduiito (adiHog), fut ^w, to Jb wrong, 
to insult, h. Cer. 367 ; part ct^oci^a;. 

adivog, ff, or, poet (a^), abundant, 
hence I) dosely pressing, thronged, crowd- 
ed; spoken of sheep and goats, Od. 1, 92. 4, 
320; of bees, IL 2, 87. 2) thick, doseiy 
encompassed, x^g, prop, the heart, closely 
encompassed with entrails or thick flesh, II. 
16, 481. Od. 19, 516. 3) strong, vehement, 
loud, yoog, II. 18, 316; Sy;, h. Cer. 67; JSei- 
^^g, the loud-voiced Sirens, Od. 23, 326. 
The neut plur. and sing, often as adv., as 
al^ivhv irtova;fi<rai, to groan aloud, IL 18, 
124. vdivk xXaUiy, to weep passionately or 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




aloQd, IL 24) 510. Comp. idwm^ov Mlakty, 
Od. 16, 216. 

aiUmog^ adv. strongly^ heavily, deeply; 
ia^dnaa&aij he sighed deeply, II. 19, 314. f 

adfi^Sj iJTog, 6, 17, poet (da/uioi), 1) u»- 
5roften, untamed; spoken of animals which 
have not yet come under the yoke, fi/tioro^, 
Od. 4, 637. 2) emgUj immarriedy na^iyog, 
Od. 6, lOa 228. * Od. 

*^jkdfi3fr7i, 17, daughter of Oceanua and 
TaUiytj h. in Cer. 421. 

adft^oSj 17, oi' » adftiig no. 1, untom^d^ 
pok, IL 10, 292. Od. 3, 383. 2) na^&iyog, h. 
Yen. 82. 

'AdfoiraSy 6, son ofPherea, king of PAeree 
in Theaaalia, husband of AJceatie, father of 
Eamelus, IL 2, 713. 

£dor, see avdcom, 

adog, eog, fo (a^i?!^), saHely, aversion, 
diagusL ad(K Ta ^r txcro ^vfiiy, aversion 
(fatigue) came upon his soul, U. 11, 88. f 

*adotog, OP {dii^nfu), ungified, h. in 
Merc 57a 

Adg^areutj 17, Adrastea, a city in Mysia 
CD the Propontis, named from its founder 
Adrastus. Later the region round the town 
was called to t^ *Adqwridag nidlow, IL 2, 828. 

Adq^atijy 17, Ion. for ^Adgaaxij (from a and 
di^^xaf not to be escaped), a noble hand- 
maid of Helen, Od. 4, 123. 

AdQ/jattrti, 17, daughter of Adrastus = 
Mgialeoy IL 5, 412. 

"Adi^fiatog, 0, Ion. for'kd^oo'ros, Adrastus, 
1) son of Tb^oitf king of Argos, father of 
Argea, Hippodamea, Deipyle, and ^gia* 
leas. Driven from this city by A mphia raus, 
he fled to Sicyon, where he succeeded his 
grandfather Polybus in the government 
He received the fugitive Polynices, gave 
him in marriage his daughter Argea, and 
put in motion the expedition against Thebes, 
IL 2, 572. 14, 121. [He also received the 
exiled Tydeus and gave him a daughter 
ia marriage, II. 14, 121.] 2) son of the 
soothsayer Merope and brother of Amphius, 
leader of the Trojan allies from Adrastea 
and Apsstts, IL 2, 830 ; [slain with his brother 
by Dbmedes, IL 11, 328 seq.] [3) a7Vq;an] 
conquered by Menelaus in batde, who was 
about to spare his life to his prayer, but 
Agamemnon killed him, IL 6, 37 seq. 4) a 
Trojan slain by Patroclus, IL 16, 694. 

ad^oTif^, ^0^, 17, perfect maturity, ike 

perfection of ike aduU body, physical 
strength, meady vigor ; connected with ^/Ji;, 
*IL 16, 857. 22, 363 ; and with (Asvog, 24, 6. 
(The reading ay^oi^ra Wolf has with 
justice rejected.) 

idvTog, OP {(^via), adj. unapproachable, 
that may not be entered ; hence as subst to 
idvTov, and in h. Merc. 247, also 6 advtog (sc. 
X^^)y the innermost part of a temple, 
which only priests could enter, the sanc- 
tuary; and genr. the holy place, temple, IL 
5, 448. 512. 

*idu, Att for a$Uki»i hence fut ^trofim, 
h. 5. 2. 

* ojbfiqritog, op (JkuqioitaC), ungifted, h. 
Merc. 168. 

aeOXevm, ep. and Ion. for it&Uvu {a^Xog), 
only pres., to commence a contest, to contend, 
to ambat, IL 4, 389; iirl Tiyt, in honor of 
some one, IL 23, 274. 2) to labor, to suffer, 
to endure; ngo avaxtog afAulij^ov, laboring 
for a cruel master, or in the view of| etc. IL 
24, 734. In the last signif. Homer generally 
uses a&Xim, q. v. [* IL] 

OB&Xioy, 70, ep. for a^lutv {a&log), 1) a 
prize, ai&kut Ttoarl oQio&ai, to bear away 
the prizes in the race, IL 9, 124. 266. ai&kia 
ttvMfF&ai, IL 23, 823; also iofiWiv, IL 23, 
736. 2) = itd^log, contest, combat, Od. 24, 
169. 3) the armor of combat, weapons, Od. 
21, 62 ; (only in the ep. form.) 

aed'Xop, to, ep. and Ion. for cx^Aov, 1) a 
prize, reward of a combat, IL 22, 163 ; plur. 
IL 23, 259; to go for the prizes, to be sent to 
the race, II. 11, 700 ; genr. a reward, present, 
IL 23, 620. 2) In the plur. = as^Xog, a 
combat, intrtvvio&ai a€-&Xa, Od. 24, 89. 

as&Xog, 6, ep. and Ion. for a&Xog, 1) a 
contest, combat, IL 16, 590. Od. 8, 131. 
2) combat in war, every thing one suffers, 
fatigite, labor, want, fioyiir ad&Xovg, to 
endure troubles, Od. 4, 170. (Horn, uses 
only the ep. form, save a&Xog, Od. 8, 160.) 

as&XotfOQog, ov, ep. and Ion. for a^ilo^o- 
i^og ((psi^w), prize-bringing, victorious; iJtno$, 
IL 9, 124. The ep. form only in" IL 22, 22. 
162. [♦IL] 

aei, adv. Ion. and poet aul and aUy, 
always, continually, for ever, ever. &tol 
aih iovttg, the eternal gods, IL 1, 290. It 
stands oflen for emphasis' sake with other 
words of equivalent import, as afrxtXig aitl, 
etc The com. form (^ccunui^jieldom in 




Horn. II. 12, 211 ; in other cases always ow/, 
and aiiw when a short ultimate is required ; 
hence Od. 1, 341 roust read aiiv ; [as also II. 
1, 520 ;] see Herm. h. Yen. 202. 

aeid(o, ep. and Ion. for ^da^ fut. a$lao(i€u, 
Att ^aofiai^ 11. 5, 2. 1) Intrans. to $ing, 
absol. IL 2, 698; tivl, to any one, Od. 1, 325 ; 
na^a riyi, before any one, Od. 1, 154. 
b) Spoken of birds, Od. 19, 519 ; of the bow- 
string, to twang, Od. 21, 411. 2) Trans, to 
celebrate, to sing, firjviv, II. 1, 1 ; »Ua avdqw, 
U. 9, 189 ; nairfiva, II. 1, 473. Mid. as dep. 
to celebrate in aong, to hymn, *'JI<paunotf, h. 
17, 1. 20, 1 ; [a prop, short, but long in the 
beginning of a verse, etc. in a quadrisyllabic 
form at its close.] Herm. reads aEhto as 
ep. imperat aor. 2, for mUbo, in h. 17, 1. 
Buttm. au8f\lr. SpracbL § 96. Anm. 10. 
rejects the form aUdto also in h. 20. 1. 

aeiKeirj, poet for aiiUa (etxo$), abuse, in- 
mdt, indignity^ outrage, II. 24, 19 ; plur. an- 
xilag (foUvuv, to exhibit insolence, Od. 20, 309. 

aeixAiog, tj, or, also o?, ov, poet for aixir 
Xiog {dxog), 1) unseemly^ improper, unjust, 
shameful, cofntemptible ; «A«(»Tt'f , Od. 9, 503; 
ilyoq, horrible pain, Od. 14, 32; axqaioq, a 
contemptible, i. e. small troop, II. 14, 82. 2) 
In reference to external form, mean, ugly, dis- 
gusting, Od. 6, 142; ntj^, dUpqoq, Od. 17, 
357. 20, 259;=a«tx^f, q. v. 

a£fX€l/o)^, adv. poet, for ahttUv^, unsuit- 
ably, disgracefully, horribly, * Od. 8, 231. 16, 

asixiqg, tg, gen. iog, poet for aixi;$;=acixe- 
Xiog, unseemly, shameful, contemptible; roog, 
Od. 20, 366 ; loiyog, noTfjiog, cruel suffering, 
end, II. 1, 341 ; t^/ov, an unseemly deed; of- 
ten in the plur. fiio&og, pitiful wages, 11. 12, 
435. The neut with the inf ov oi anxig — 
Ti&yafiey, it is not disgraceful for him to die 
defending his country, II. 15, 496 ; and abso- 
lute, anxia /if 9/11;^/ j^ccy, to meditate mischief) 
Od. 4, 533. 2) Spoken of external form, ugly, 
disgusting, tti;^, Od. 13, 437. The neut 
plur. as adv. anxda looo, thou wert shame- 
fully clad, Od. 16, 199. 

ac/xei^GO, poet for oix/^oi (^uEixijg), fut 
aHxiota^ ep. and att asixi6i, aor. 1 atlxtoa, 
poet ueixuToa, aor. mid. aHxurafitpf, aor. 1 
pass, aeixia&rpf, to treat unbecomingly, to 
abuse, to insult or dishonor; with accus. re- 
xQov, a dead body, by leaving it unburied, or 
in any other way, II. 16, 545. 22, 256 ; |e»yoy, 

to treat a stranger improperly, Od. 18^ 222. 
2) Mid.=>act II. 16, 559. 22, 404. 

aftQoaag^ see ccci^oi. 

adqtOf poet for mi^, aor. r^sii^a and (p. 
asi^a, aor. mid. atti^ofifpr and ^tqifiriy (^<xto, 
fiqifud-a), aor. 2 agofitpf, subj. a^fuu, optat 
aqolfiffif, inf ct^a&M, aor. 1 pass, itd^&ipf, ep. 
for ^^^ip', poet 3 pi. ai^&ir for ai^&rioeof, 
a^f&iig, and aQ&€lg, 3 sing, plupfl pass. Swgto, 
ep. form ^t^t&ortai. I) Active, 1) to lift up, 
to elevate, to raise aloft; with an accus. ISuxw, 
a stone, 11. 7, 268 ; l//o$ tfyrcr tipog, to raise a 
spear against any one, II. 8, 424 ; also with 
viffOOB, to lif\ high, II. 10, 465 ; hence aor. 
pass, to be lifted, x^gtg ngog oif^ca^y ie^tr, 
IL 8, 74. ae^slg divtov, being elevated I 
whirled, (said of Ulysses when boring out 
the eye of Polyphemus) ; spoken of the eagle : 
ig aidiqa ab^&tf, was borne, i. e. mounted to 
the sky, Od. 19, 540; and in the plupf. pass. 
paxatqa avtqxo, the knife hung, U. 3, 272. 2) 
to lif^ i. e. to take up, to bring, dinag, ohor 
Tivl, 11 6, 264. 3) to lif^ L e. to take away, 
to carry avsay, oixov ix xariov, Od. 17, 335; 
vix^oy VTikx T^oMoy, II. 17, 589 ; ix fltXiw, IL 
16, 678 ; spoken of ships : ax&og, to bear away 
a cargo, Od. 3, 312. II) Mid. 1) to rise, to 
raise oneself; spoken of running horses : 
viffoo' atti^o&rpr, IL 23^ 501; of a ship: n^v- 
firri aelgsto, the stem rose, Od. 13, 85. 2) to 
take up for oneself, i. e. to bear away, to take, 
to receive, to obtain, ninXor, iXxog; cU&Xta 
noooiv, to win prizes in the race, II. 9, 124 ; 
so xvdog, xXiog, vlxfpf ; and strengthened, oi 
avTbi xvdog, to acquire glory for himself) II. 
10, 307. The dat expresses,^* another (his 
advantage or disadvantage), Od. 1, 240; but 
also ri yog xi oqn fiaXa fiiya xifSog agoio, truly, 
thou wouldst acquire with them very great 
glory, II. 9, 303 ; [cf. IL 4, 95] ; as ivl Tgi^- 
tool, IL 16, 84 ; nqog Jaraw, II. 16, 84. 3) to 
take upon oneself, to bear, rl, Od. 4, 107. 1, 390. 

aexa^o/iBvogf tj, ov (aixm), acting re- 
luctantly, constrained, forced, often strength- 
ened by noXXa, IL6, 458. Od. 13,277. (Only 

asxi^Xiog, ov, ep. for uiixiXiog. acx^lio 
ti^ya, unseemly deeds, IL J8, 77. t 

aixtju, adv. (ocxoir), in spite of, against 
the will of ; oflen with the gen'j^ydonf aixTfU, 
against the will of the Greeks, IL 11, 666. 
S^iviy aixtiTt, in spite of the gods, IL 12, 8. Od. 
8,663. , , , 

Digitized by LiOOgle 




owcttMr, owa. Of (ww), ep. for Sxow, not 
wiUingj rductanij against on^e vnll, without 
d^igD. aiMovTog ifjulo, against my will, II. 1, 
901. (FS filfi iaxortog mtr^vqa r^a, he took the 
Bhip from thee by force, againet thy will, Od. 
4, 646 ; see cmavf^ata. The other form occurs 
only io, olm uxovzt nniv^tjy viz. mnia, not re- 
loctant flew the steeds, IL 5, 366, and ofleu. 

itViMf ri (tkha, iXkia), a tempestj iMrl- 
mdy hurricane, when several winds meet ; 
often in the piur. x^ifugtai aMai, winter 
storms, IL 2, 293. adiXai ncanoUw ovifto/y, 
tempests of all the winds, Od. 5, 292. 304; 
aod in comparison: he battled 7<ro; aiXkjUy 
like the hurricane, IL 12, 40. 

(uU^ff, ig {oiilXa\ excited by the ttortn, 
tempeil'driven, impeUunu, xoviaaXog, IL 3, 13. 
t (According to Buttm. ausf. Gr. § 41, 9. 15, 
more correctly atJilfig for iulXtjitg, like t</u%.) 

uEllanovgy odog, 6, 17, ep. aslXonog {novg), 
tUnvirfooiedy rapid as Vie wind, epith. of 
Irig, only in the ep. form, *Ii. 8, 409. 24, 77. 

[aabtr^g^ a reading of Od. 5, 508 ;t ^^ 
fended by Lobeck, Phryn. p. 570; see 

iihirim {Sulmog), not to hope, to despair, 
itlmcrtsg, IL7, 310; f which must be read 
with theSynizesis (before Wolf falsely written 
iiljtmrttgi Eustath. read atXmovjsg, which 
according to Lobeck on Phrynicus, p. 575, is 

aehir^g, ig (Ehtofuu), gen. iog, unhoped, 
mexpected, Od. 5, 408. f [Before Wolf; 
uihfiof which is adopted by Bothe, c. Jarh- 
bach, von Jahn and Klotz, M&rz 1843, p. 

* aeltnogy op (eXnoftat), unhoped, unex- 
pected, h. Ap. 91. 

oifCMiv^ ovaa^ op (ud, vaa), ever-flowing, 
o&umno vdara, perennial waters, Od. 13, 109; 
t (the first a long.) 

a«Sa>, orig. form, later contr. av^ta, Epig. 
13, 3; prop. aFifa with the digamma ; only 
in the pres. and imperf. without augment 
I) Act 1) to increase, to nourish, to bring 
up, to augment; ohoy, to cause wine to grow 
(the rain), Od. 9, HI ; x^arog, fdrog, &v(wv, 
to augment power, courage, IL 12, 214; 
Jttp&og irl ai^taffi, to nourish grief in the 
heart, IL 7, 139; vlor, to rear a son, Od. 13, 
360. Spoken of the gods: B^yor, to bless 
the work, to give the work success, Od. 15, 

372. U) Mid. to increase, to grow, io grow 
up; Ti}iLe/ia;^o$ as^cTo^ Telemachus grew up, 
Od. 22, 426. h. Merc. 408. xvfia ai^ixo, the 
wave arose, Od. 10, 93. xoXog h fnrj&taatr 
ai^nai, anger waxes in the breast, II. 18, 110. 
Metaph. rifux^ a&tjat, the day waxes, spoken 
of its progress till noon, IL 8, 66. Od. 9, 56. 

ae^itl, tj, ii$Q/6g), inacHvUy, idleness, 
only Od. 24, 251. t 

ae^og, op, contr. a^yog (tgyov)^ inactive, 
lazy, idle. The antithesis of noXla iogytig, 
IL 9, 320. Od. 19, 27. 

oeQe&OfMU, see iit^&ofuxt. 

aBQ^eig, see a$i^, 

aeQ&ap, see itsi^a, 

aeqcinovg, 6, »}, gen. oliog, contr. aQohtovg, 
h..yen.f212; {noig), [in Hom. only plur.], 
foot-raising, high-stepping, epith. of Xitnot, 
* IL 3, 327. 

asaa and aaa {adtrofisp, aaafuv, ataon^), 
infin. ttitrai, aor. 1, from an obsolete theme 
^JUESl, related to afjfii, properly to respire, to 
exhale the breath in sleep, to sleep, Od. 3, 
490; pvxiag, Od. 19, 342; (the first a but by 
augment a.) *0d« 

aaaKpQOavptj, ij, ep. {as(Tiq>gw), levity, 
thoughtlessness, folly, in the pi. Od. 15, 470. t 

aeaiqiQWP, op, gen. ovog {itoua, q^), dis- 
ordered in mind, siUy, thoughtless, simple. 
The antithesis is timtdog, IL 20, 183; ^v^dg, 
Od. 21, 303; (prop, for aaoUpqw. Buttm. 
LexiL I. p. 224.) 

'AESi, see asaa. 

a^aXiog, tj, op («£«), poet dried, dry, 
arid, d^vg, II. 11, 494; vXtj, dry wood, Od. 9, 
224. a^Xifj fi&g, dried bull's hide, i. e. a 
shield prepared of bull's hide, IL 7, 239 ; o^og, 
a dry mountain, L e. upon which there is 
much dry, U. 20, 491. 

* a^dpa, poet for or£a/y<o, to dry up; mid. 
to wither, aiavtrai divdgta^ h. in Yen. 271. 

* ^A^apig, idog, 17, Azanian, ^— xov^, the 
Azanian maiden = Qnvms, mother of iEscu- 
lapius by Apollo, because her lover origina- 
ted in Azania, i. e. Arcadia, h. in Ap. 209 ; 
Wolf and Ilgen. But the ep. and Ion. form 
iB^Aj^fjplg ; hence Herro. substitutes *^TXa>^/Ja 
for the common lection Aiavtlda ; the explan- 
ation is however obscure. See Herm. and 
Franke in loc 

^A^ieUitig, aOf 0, son of Azeus=ilctor, 11. 
'j^^svg, cWi 6, son of Clymenus, brother 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




of ErgiDus, Stratius, and father of Actor, 
Pausan. 9. 37. 2. 

a^rj, ii (a£o>), prop, dryness, aridity; then 
soil contracted by dryness, aaxog nenaXayfd- 
vov abiy a shield discolored by dirt, Od. 22, 
184. t' 

^^Wi^i 'Vi sen. so$, contijtual^ unceasing, 
incessant, odvvrj, 11. 15, 25; of^vfiaydoq, U. 17, 
741. The neut air^xk as adv. unceasingly, 
fiffAoxvlat, U. 4, 435; <pay$iv, Od. 18, 3. 
(The Gram, derive it from a and duxu, so 
that aStiXV^ stands for a^Kt^c by a change 
of d into i', accord, to Rest, prop, dry, hard, 
from aj^a.) 

&^0(i€U, mid. (act. a£a>, Hes. op.), to dry, 
to tDUher, aX/sigog af^ofuvfi n$itai, the poplar 
lies withered, IL 4, 487. f • 

a^Ofuu, poet depon. only pres. and impf. 
1) to stand in awe of any one, with an accus. 
partic. of gods and venerable personages, to 
reverence, venerate, honor any one, 'AnoXXn- 
va, II. 1, 21 ; /ii^Tfi^ct, Od. 17, 401. 2) Intrans. 
to fear, to dread, with an infin. airto /iuld- 
finv olvov, he feared to offer wine to Jupiter, 
II. 6, 266 ; and with fiii : afsro ftij Nmxl otto- 
&vfiia tgdoij he dreaded to do any thing dis- 
agreeable to Night, II. 14, 261. 

l^ijdcip, opog, ij (prop. ep. for iaidw, the 
songstress, the nightingale), Aedon, daughter 
oSPandareus, wife of Zethtis king of Thebes, 
mother of Itylus. From envy towards her 
sister-in-law Niobe, she meditated the mur- 
der of her eldest son, but by mistake slew 
her own son. Having been changed into a 
nightingale by Jupiter, she thenceforth be- 
wailed him, Od. 19, 518. According to a 
later fable she was the wife of the artist 
Polytechnus in Colophon, cf. Anton. Lib. 11. 

*a^&€ta, ^ iv^og), uncommonness,strange' 
ness, that which is uncommon, Batr. 72. 

afjOeffOO}, poet for ini&ita {arf&rig), to be 
unaccustomed, with gen., spoken of horses: 
a^&Btrffoy hi vtuqw, they were as yet unac- 
customed to the dead, II. 10, 493. f 

atifu, ep. (acQi), infin. atuvay, poet i'^fuvtu, 
part ailg^ impf. 3 sing, oi}, part pass, a^fii- 
voq, imperf. mid. oi^to (retaining always the 
n), to breathe, to blow, to storm; spoken of 
wind: Og^xrj&sy Sajioy, II. 9, 5. 017 Zi<fVQog, 
Od. 14, 458. Pres. part. iUW vofitvog ua* 
m^fuwoq, a lion which goes through rain and 
wind, Od. 6, 31. II) Mid. only in a trop. 
signif. dUa di o^tr hi ffq^fii ^vfibf oijto, in 

two different ways raged the heart in their 
breast, i. e. they were irresolute, [or, they 
were discordant; so Bothe, "the heart in 
their bosom breathed discord ;" and Cow- 
per, "each breathing discord,"] IL21, 386; 
but also : mgl t ofupl tc Mollog arfto, beauty 
breathed around, h. in Cer. 277. 

df^Q, ijigog, Ion. and ep. for aigog, i|, the 
lower, thick air, in distinction from the pure 
upper air, ai&tiq, the atmosphere, IL 14, 288. 
2) vapor, fog, ckuds, mi^ by which any 
thing is hidden from the view, ixakv^pe ^* 
noXXJi, U. 3, 381. 8, 50; and n^i d' ^dga 
novlw &<vey, she poured much mist around, 
IL 5, 776. 3) obscurity, darkness, II. 5^ 864» 
Od. 8, 562. 

atiavXog, Of, poet for c^trvlog, aiauXa 
■ip/o, impious deeds, U. 5, 876. f 

ai^Ttig, ov, («)7p)i a blowing, a blasts 
spoken of vehement wind, oilen in connec- 
tion with apifwM, opifiar, IL 15, 626 ; also 
plur. cnjiai aqyaliwf iwifinr, blasts of dread- 
ful winds, IL 14, 254. Od. 4, 567. b) Abaci, 
for artfiog, Od. 9, 139. 

ifijog, OP, poet (afifii), roaring, siormy^ 
boisterous, &agaog miTOP B^^^oa, full of 
stormy boldness, used of Minerva, IL 21, 
395. t (The derivation from aij/u L q. nrsm, 
according to Eustath. appears most natural, 
when we compare this with v. 386, &vftog 
ai}To ; the other explanations of the SchoL 
axoQiOTog from Ml to satiate, or liiyurro^ 
have less weight; the last is approved by 
Buttm. Lex. I. p. 236. He regards it as 
identical with oIi^to;, and from its supposed 
relationship to ab^, gives it the idea, prodi- 
gious, astonishing,) 

a&dvatog, op, also og, ti, or, IL 10, 404. 
(<&ayaTog and a), 1) immortcU, spoken par- 
ticularly of the gods, who alone are called 
i&araiot, IL i, 394; also of that which 
belongs to the gods, eternal, imperishable, 
alyk, IL 2, 447; dofwi, Od. 4, 79. 2) end- 
less, enduring, in reference to men ; xauor, 
Od. 12, 118. 

a^anrog, op (^aanti), unburied^ II. 22, 
386. Od. 11,54. 

a^BBi, adv., poet (S-iog), without God, 
without the divine ordinance, Od. 18, 352. f 

a&Bfjuatiog, op (^Sifus), lawless, unjust, 
impious, Od. 18, 141; spoken of the Cyclops 
Polyphemus : a&sfdona iidofai, to be versed 
in impiety, Od. 9, 189. 428. * Od. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

i&ifuatog, 09 (^^^), prop, knowing no 
laws or civil institutioos, lawless, uncivilized; 
ipokenof the Cyclopee, Od. 9, 106. cf. v. 112; 
genr. unrigfUeous, unjust, II. 9, 63. Od. 17, 

A^eQtCm, only pres. and imperf. to slight, 
to despise, to disdain; with accas. II. 1, 261 ; 
connected with arcUrofiai, Od. 8, 212; (fr. 
9iifm, ^t^nsvm ; according to Ap. fr. tt&r^q, 
i^, chaff.) 

a^iatparog^ 09 (^Anreero?), prop, not to 
be expressed even by a god, ineffable, tm- 
fneasurable, unspeakably great; S-ilaaira, 
Od. 7, 273 ; yaui, h. 14, 4 ; oftfl^og, immense 
rain, 11. 3, 4 ; rv$, endless night, Od. 11, 372. 
15, 392. 

*A^l^at, cti, ep. also ^ ^A&rjrfi, Od. 7, 80 ; 
JUhenct, capital of Attica, originally only a 
fortress established by Cecrope and called 
KtMQonla; afterwards enlarged by Thesens 
and called by the name of its tatelary god- 
dess Athence, II. 2, 546. h. Ap. 30. 
'A^fjvaiti, fi = *A9^. 
^A^cuog, 6, an Athenian, II. 2, 546. 
'A^ifvri, 17, ep. also ^A^ijvaifi, Minerva, 
daughter of Japiler, according to Horn, with- 
out mother ; he calls her Tqitoyh^iia, q. v. ; 
according to a later fable, sprang from the 
head of Jnpiter, h. in Ap. 308 ; in Min. %fi, 5 ; 
(hence t^iS^V^, according to Herm. Ndacta, 
the unsudded.) She is the symbol of wis- 
dom united with power, and every thing 
stands under her protection, the perform- 
ance of which requires reflection and spirit 
Especially le she, 1) the tutelary divinity 
rf cities at peace; every thing which gives 
prosperity to cities is her work ; she there- 
fore equsilly with Vulcan presides over every 
art, Od. 23, 160 ; and especially over female 
iabors, Od. 2, 116. 6, 233. 2) she also pro- 
Ucts cities in toar against external foes; 
hence fortresses and walls are under her 
protection, and she is called iqwrinxoXiq, 
^Jhdxofuntfjtis. Thus she becomes also the 
goddess of war, but only of that war which 
is conducted with wisdom and j»rofit, comp. 
!^;' hence ri&e is called hfing^ ayiUw, 
Wraoo;, etc. In this character she con- 
docts battles, shelters heroes who in war 
ontte bravery with discretion, II. 5, 333. 837. 
21, 405. Hence also she Is called nolXaq, 
^spear^frandisher, and Horn, often writes 
ffoUfl^ !^^ipa/i}, or!.!^^, n. 1, 200. 4) 7a 


*A^QriXoty6g, (a&^g, Xoiyog), ep. for 
a&tQTiXoiyog, the destroyer of corn-beards; 
Tiresias so calls the vnnnowing-ehovel, by 
which the grain is separated from the beards 
or chaflj in the oracle on the future fate of 
Ulysses, *0d. 11, 128. 23, 275. 

aOXim (a&Xog), aor. 1 a&Xrica, prop.= 
&&Xtv(a, to combat for a prize ; genr. to toily 
to endure, to strffer; only used in particip. aor. 
a&Xriaartt noXUroafitv, which we built with 
much labor, U. 7, 453. 15, 30. 

a^Xrjrriq, tiQog^ (Jt&Uta), ep. for a^XijTiJj, 
a combatant, a prize-f^hter, Od. 8, 164. t 

a^Xogy 6, prose form for M&Xog, a contest^ 
a prize-combat, Od. 8, 160. f 

a&Xoq)6Qogf ov, com. form for ep. at^Xo- 
<p6gog, q. v. 

'A^6c9g, ep. for'l^^o*^, q. v. 

a^Qm, ep. and Ion. for a&gia, aor. li&grf 
tra, to regard with fixed look, to see, to look, 
Od. 12, 232 ; 6% w, H. 10, 1 1 5 and with accus. 
two, to behold, to observe any one, II. 12, 391. 

a^Qoog, otiy 6v, collected, muUitudvnous, 
together, crowded. i&Qooi Toftty, let ua go to- 
gether, n. 2, 439; also strengthened hy nag: 
a&Qooi TfX&or Snartsg, they came all toge- 
ther, Od. 3, 34. a&Qoa nirt uTthun, he 
atoned for all at once, Od. 1, 43; comp. U. 
22, 271. Hom. has only the plur. 

a&vftog, or (^juo?), spiritless, dejected, 
Od. 10, 463. t 

&&vQ(ia, ajog, ro (a&vgti), play, amuse- 
mertt, a plaything, a toy, Od. is, ZSi3, noUw 
a^Qfjuna, to make playthings [to build 
plaything-walls, Cowp.]; spoken of a boy 
making sand-heaps, 11. 15, 363; genr. sport, 
amusement, spoken of the lyre, h. Merc. 32 ; 
trinket, ornament, Od. 15, 415. 18, 323. 

a^QCD, only pres. to play, to amuse one- 
self; spoken of children, IL 15, 364; like hh 
dere, spoken of a song, h. 18, 15; with accus. 
XaUpog a&vgoir, playing with the covering, 
h. in Merc. 152. 2) Mid. on the lyre, h. in 
Merc. 485. 

"A^tsg^ «, 6, ep. ''A&otog, ow, a very high 
mountain, or rather point of the promontory 
Acte, on the southwest coast of the Strymo- 
nic gulf, now Monte Santo, or Agios Oros, S. 
14, 229. h. Ap. 33. 

a«^ conjunct .£k)l. and ep. for si, always in 
connection with xi, atxe and atner, for the 
Att. iar, if, in case, if perchance, if perhaps. 
It stand. 1) In the^^retefy^.g[pditioD«I 




eentences with the subjunctive, but only when 
a hope, wish, anxious desire, etc. is express- 
ed, ifperchancej in case, atxev itot-^A^rpfii 
xvdog o^i^ij afMpoTsgoi xtsivaij x, t. X., if per^ 
chance Minerva should euscord me the glory, 
etc., IL 5, 260; so likewise 11. 11, 797. Od. 8, 
496. 12, 53. b) With the optative^ more rarely 
and for the most part in dependent discourse : 
riytoyn ITglafiog — ehiHy, at xi nt^ vfifii q>Uor 
xal fjdv yivoiTo, fiv&ov 'AU^ard^oio, if per- 
chance it might be agreeable to you, II. 7, 
387. In other places Hermann and Thiersch 
read instead of the optat tlie subjunct, as 
II. 5, 279. 24, 687, and Od. 13, 389; at&s for 
at xe. 2) In indirect questions, af\er verbs 
of seeing, trying, proving, etc., with subjunct 
whether perchance^ if perhaps, wpga IJJijt, 
at X vfifiiv vTrigaxji /«?« XpowW, whether 
Jupiter perchance may protect you with his 
hand, 11. 4, 249. 1,207. Oflen before orrxe is 
some such word as mumw, Ttti^dfievog, to be 
supplied, oTgwim mKnr^fuvair (Ttst^dfupog), 
atx i&iXii<riv iX^Biv, II. 10, 55; cf. 11, 796. 
Od. 1, 379. 2, 144. 3) In a wish, (where for 
emphasis' sake it is always written at,) it 
never stands alone, but always in connection 
with yog and yag d^, if but, would that, al- 
ways with the optative, which leaves it un- 
determined whether the wish is possible or 
impossible, at yag lovto ysyotro, would that 
this might be, Od. 8, 339. at yaq ovtmg itti, 
would that it might but be so, II, 4, 189; 
hence also of a wish whose fulfilment is im- 
possible : ffi yag vl^^f^h *^) would that I 

were but still so young, II. 7, 132 ; rarely with 
infin. at yag—ixifiBv, Od. 7, 312, where ac- 
cording to the ancients i&ilotg is to be sup- 
plied ; (comp. however Rost Or. § 125. Anm. 
3. Eahner Gr. § 554) e.) In like manner Od. 

aZtf , ij (properly yaia with the soft pro- 
nunciation), used only in the nom. gen. and 
accus. sing, the earth, the land, naoav in 
alay, over the whole earth; often natglg ala, 
fatherland, II. 2, 162. 

-^Za, 17, pr. n. JEa, a mythic country, va- 
riously givei^; in the east, as the abode of 
JSetes in the Argonautic expedition, (in the 
earliest fable prob. the Taurica Chersonesus, 
later Colchis, where was found a town -^a,) 
and as the abode of Circe in the west; see 
Aialti, Horn, has not this word as pr. n. 

uilaiTj, ri {Ala), 1) The JEkean^ an ap- 

pellation of Circe as an ln}iabitant of the 
JEkean idand, Od. 9, 32. 2) rfffrog, the 
JEtBon island, the abode of Circe, a mythic 
island, which, according to the most current 
and probable view, lies in the west, north of 
the Lestrygonians, above Sicily, whither 
Ulysses sailed from ^a with a north wind. 
According to another view the island of 
Circe lay in the far north-east, and is identi- 
cal with the abode of iEetes, Strabo L p. 45. 
The elder Scholiasts understand by it the 
promontory of Circeii in Italy, and suppose 
that it was formerly an island, Od. 10, 135. 
Of difficult explanation is the remark of Ho- 
mer, Od. 12, i, that here is the abode of Eos 
and the rising of Helios. The most proba- 
ble explanation is, that Ulysses, after his re- 
turn from the gloomy under-world, has here 
arrived at regions illuminated by day-light 
[cf. Jahrb. Jahn. and K. p. 24a] Ac- 
cording to Volcker, Hom. Geog. p. 31, and 
Weidasch, Eos and Helios are to be here re- 
garded as gods ; as such, like other deities 
they have several abodes, cf. II. 14, 259-61. 

^laxidrigy ov, 6, son of i£acuss=Pe/ettf, 
II. 16, 15. 2) grandson of MBLCva^AchH- 
;<», II. 11,805. 

u4iax6gj 6 (according to Herm. MaUvor- 
tus, averier of evU, from al and axog), son of 
Jupiter and JEgina, the just king of the 
island of ^gina, father of Peleus and Tela- 
mon by Endeis, and of Phocus by the nymph 
Psammathe, II. 21, 189. 

Aiag, artog, (according to Herm. Vul- 
tumus, the impetuous, from atfram, but ac- 
cording to Eustath. the pitiable, from at, 
«la£o>), Ajax. 1) 6 ^Oilijog and o Aoxgog, 
son of OUeus, leader of the Locrians, smaller 
of stature than the following, but a good 
lancer, II. 2, 530. His impudent boasting 
against Neptune, he expiated by his death, 
Od. 4, 499. He was also hated by Minerva, 
because, according to a later fable, he had 
violated Cassandra in her temple in Troy. 
2) 6 TiBlafuiyiog, son of Telamon king of Sa- 
lamis, brother of Teucer, next to Achilles 
the bravest of the Greeks ; he even ventured 
upon a duel with Hector, II. 7, 182. He con- 
tended with Ulysses for the arms of Achilles, 
and slew himself in a fit of madness, when 
he failed to obtain them, Od. 11, 544. * 

Alyayiti, fi, Hom. h. in Ap. 40, a conjec- 
tural lection of Ilgen (orAlaayiti. He derives 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




it from ai$ and y^y and understands by it the 
promontoiy J^yBv in ^olis; according to 
Hermann the change is unnecessary. 

j^lyai, aly 1) al 'Axa'ixai, a little town in 
Achaia, on the Crathis, with a temple of 
Neptune, not far from Helice, II. 8, 203. h. 
Ap 32. 2) a city on the island Euboea, on 
the west coast, also having a temple of Nep- 
tune, II. 13, 21. Od. 5, 381 ; or an island near 
Eabcea, according to Strabo, p. 386, and 
Steph.B.; or according to Voss, a rocky island 
between Tenos and Chios; comp. Eustathf 
II. 13, 21. Plio. IV. 12. Other ancient com- 
mentators understood in this place also the 
Acliaian iEgie. (Aiyal plur. fr. aiya=a'i^, 
the dashing of the waves.) 

Alyaitavj tovogy 6 (the stormy, fr. ai$ a 
storm), a hundred-handed sea-giant, so called 
among men, but among the gods Briareus. 
According to Apd. 1, 1, son of Ccelus and 
Terra. Thetis called him to the help of Ju- 
piter when the gods threatened to bind him, 
IL 1, 403. 

aiyaviriy tj (ou^)j a javelin, a Jumtvng-epear, 
prop, that used for hunting wild goats, II. 

jilysid^gy av, son of .£geus=: Theseus, 

(uystog, etJ/, eiov, poet, also aiyiog (otR), of 
goals, relating to goals; hence TvQog, goat's- 
milk cheese, II. 11, 639. 2) made of goaVs 
ikin; amiog, a goat-skin bottle, II. 3, 247. 
xivirj cuytltjy a helmet of goat-skin, Od. 24, 

(UYeiQogy r;, the poplar, perhaps black- 
poplar, aspen, popidus nigra, Linn., II. 4, 
482 ; as a tree of the lower world, Od. 10, 510. 

aiyiog, etj, eof, poet for aiynog, Od.9, 196. t 

AtyuiXeiay rj, daughter of Adrastus, wife 
ofDiomedes king of Argos, 11.5,412; ac- 
cording to others, daughter of ^gialeus, 
grand-daughter of Adrastus. According to 
later fable she lived in adulterous intercourse 
with Cometes son of Sihenelus, and caused 
her husband on his return to be expelled 
with violence, vid« Diomedes. 

aiytaXog, 6 (prob. from cu^ and aXg a 
place where the sea beats), a coast, a shore, 
beach, II. and Od. 

AiytaXog^ 6 (the coastpland), the part of 
the Peloponnesus from the Corinthian isth- 
mus to the borders of Elis, or the later Achaia, 
according to the fable, named from JSgia- 

leus, son of Inachus, II. 2, 575; cf Apd. 2, 

AiylaXogy a little town and territory of 
the Heneti, in Paphlagonia, II. 2, 855. 

aiyi^otog, ov (/Jocrxw), goat-pasturing, 
goat-nourishing; epith. of the island Ithaca, 
Od. 4, 606. As subst goat-pasture, Od. 13, 

alyiki%p, inog, 6, ^ (Xdnoi)), prop, aban- 
doned of goats, high, steep, inaccessible; 
epith. of jrii^, II. 9, 15. * II. 

Aiyilixp, mog, 17, pr. n. of a place in Acar- 
nania, built upon a rock, according to Strabo 
IX. p. 452 ; according to others in Ithaca, or 
a little island near Epirus, II. 2, 633. 

jiiyTvay ^ (according to Herm. Q^a8sa'^ 
tia), jEgina, an island of the Saronic gulf, 
originally CEnone and (Enopia, which re- 
ceived its name from ^gina the daughter 
of Asopus ; now Engia ; II. 2, 562. (Alylrrj, 
h. in Ap. 31.) 

AtyioVy TO, jEgium, one of the chief 
towns in Achaia, later the rendezvous of 
the Achaian league; now Vostizza, II. 2, 

aiyioxog, (?|fw), the agisrhearer, cegis- 
brandisher; epith. of Jupiter, II. and Od. 

*aiytn6drigy ov, 6 (noig), goat-footed; 
epith. of Pan, h. 18,2. 

aiylg, idog, ij (either fr. al^ goat, because 
in ancient times goat-skin was used in con- 
stnicting armor, or, in more strict accord- 
ance with Homeric usage, fr. al^, a storm, 
because the brandishing of it excited confu- 
sion), the (Bgis, the shield of Jupiter, emblem 
of powerful protection. Vulcan made it of 
metal, II. 15, 309. It was similar to other 
shields of heroes, and upon it were terrific 
images, the Grorgo, surrounded by En's, 
Alee, and loce. By its movement Jupiter 
excited terror and confusion. Apollo and 
Minerva also sometimes bore it, II. 15, 308. 
2, 448. The Kgis however served not only 
to excite terror, but also for protection, II. 21, 
400. 18, 204. 24, 40. It is described II. 5, 
738. cf.2,448. 

Alyiadog, 6, jEgisthus, son of Thyestes 
by his daughter Felopea. He seduced Clyte- 
mnestra the wife of Agamemnon, and slew 
him on his return from Troy, Od. 11, 409. 
He reigned twelve years pver the wealthy 
Mycens, till at length he was slain by Ores- 
tesj Od. 1, 35. (Accord mg to mythology he 

Digitized by VjOOv IC 




was fifuckled by a goat; hence his name: 
an ^«w, ^W»h ^1- V. H. 12, 42.) 

atyXti, fj (akin to a/uXko}\ splendor, 
brightness, of the sun and moon, Od. 4, 45 j 
of brass, II. 2, 458 j and generally, lighij Od. 

aiY^etg, eaaa, ev (aiylrp^), glittering, 
brilliant, shining, bright; epith. of Olympus, 
IL and Od. The neut. as adv. h. 31, 11. 

aiyvnioSf 6, a large bird of prey, prob. 
the Lammergeyer, a vulture, fr. al^ and yvtp, 
II. 17, 466. Od. 16, 217. 

Aiyvnriog^ it], coy, Egyptian (to be al- 
ways pronounced in Horn, as a trisyllable, 
11. 9, 382). 2) Subst an Egyptian, Od. 

Aiyvnjiog, o, father of Antiphus and 
EuronymuB, an old man in Ithaca, who 
opened the assembly convened by Telema- 
chus, Od. 2, 15. 

AtyvTiros, fj, 1) As fem. Egypt, a 
country in North Africa, Od. 17, 448. 2) o 
noTafiog, the Nile, which had in Horn, the 
same name with the country, Od. 4, 351. 
355. 14, 257. 258. 

aideio for aiSio, see aidiofiai, 

aldiofiai, poet, aldofiai, dep. fut iaofiou, 
poet <T(T, aor. 1 mid. ep. ydiaafirpf and aldta- 
aafiTjv, and aor. pass, with like signif. to be 
abashed, to dread, to be ashamed; only in a 
moral sense, in reference to gods and venera- 
ble persons, [unworthy acts,] etc. 1) Absol. 
with infin. aVdead^ev iivrjvaa&ai, they were 
ashamed to refuse it, 11. 7, 93; also with 
firpTfog, II. 17, 95. 2) With accus. of the 
pers. to stand in awe of any one, to venerate, 
to reverence, to honor, II. 1, 23; spoken also 
of things, fiiXtt&gov, to honor the roof, i. e. to 
respect the rites of hospitality, II. 9, 640. 
(cddofAai only in the pres.) 

atdyjXog, ov (« and Idtiv), prop, making 
invisible, hence devouring, destnictite ; epith. 
of fire, of Mars, and of Minerva, II. of the 
suitors, Od. 16, 29. (cf. Buttm. Lex. I. p. 

oudTJXmg, adv. in a destructive manner, II. 
21, 220. t 

Atdtig (v^w-), ao, 6, ep. for ''Aidrig, ep. 
gen. ^Aidtta trisyllabic, Od. 10, 512 ; (from a 
and idiiv, Netucus, the invisible.) Iii Horn, 
always the name of a person [except in II. 
23, 244. cf. %n)^(o] ; Hades, Pluto, son of 
Saturn and Rhea, third broUier of Jupiter, 

received, at the division, the lower world, IL 
15, 187. He was ruler of the realm of 
shades and of the dead, hence Zivg xaiaxdo- 
nog ; his wife was Proserpine. He was a 
powerful, inexorable god, yet Hercules bore 
off his dog Cerebus from the lower world, 
and even wounded the god, II. 5, 395. His 
abode was Hades (dwgx ^Aidao,''j'£idog dofiog). 
According to the universal imagination of 
later antiquity, Hades was beneath the earth, 
or in the interior of it. Even in Horn, we 
^d unquestionable traces of this imagina- 
tioii, cf^Il. 20, 63 seq. Od. 5, 185. 20, 81. In 
other paJlages however the fancy of the poet 
places it only on the other side of the ocean, 
which separates it from the illuminated por- 
tion of the earth, Od. 10, 509. 11, 156; with- 
out distincdy fixing it beneath the earth as 
he does Tartaru^ U. 8, 16. He describes it 
as a region spacious and dark, with moun- 
tains, woods, and waters, Hke the earth, Od. 
10, 509 seq. IL 8, 16. The entrance to the 
nether world was furnislied with strong 
gates, which Cerebus watched, II. 8, 366. 
Od. 11, 622. Four rivers flowed through 
the realm of shades: the Acheron, Pyri- 
phlegethon, Cocytus, and Styx, Od. 10, 513. 
All men afler death were obUged to enter 
the lower world; still before bunal they 
could not pass the river, but flitted about as 
shadows, see ipv^v* The shades have no 
memory, and only recollect after they have 
drunk blood (Od. 11, 50. 153); with which, 
however, the representation in Od. 24, 10 
seq. seems at variance. The entrance to the 
lower world Hom. places in the west, near 
the gloom of the Cimmerians. Here, with 
him, the entrance to Hades is northward 
and Elysium southward (Od. 11, init), 
comp. Volcker Hom. Geogr. § 70. p. 136 eeq. 
Concerning the 6i^Jation of the lower world 
C. F. Grotefend has the following remark, 
in the Allgem. Geogr. Ephemer.B. XLVIII. 
3 St 1815, p. 258. As the earth's circuit on 
its upper surface had the form of a graduedly 
declining shell, the same was imagined also 
to be true on the side turned from heaven, 
and that it was covered with a vaulted arch 
in a mcinner similar to the upper world. 
This nether and shade-inhabited surface 
was called aiding, because it had no commu- 
nication with the upper world. Cf. in regard 
to the vaulted roof, the dreadful abode of the 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




Titans, To^ia^o?, IL 8, 13. 481, and 14, 279. 
Kindred forms of ^ff'<$f}g are, by metaplasm : 
gen. *Ai9og, dat ^AiSi ; and the lengthened 
form 'j£dtgyivg, dat 'Jtidayrfi. To go into 
the lower world is expressed by: nvXag 
^-ftdao Ttt^miy^ II. 23, 71 ; elg ^Aidao dofiovg 
or do/iov (aiso!/fidoro Sw/ia, Od. 12, 21), ewa*, 
xdittdurat, etc.; and dg *Aidao alone [sc. 
dutjuce, etc.], IL 8, 367 ; also simply "AiSoads, 
To be in the lower world : tiyai dv 'Ai'dao 
SSuowiv, IL 22, 52 1 and without dofioig Od. 
11, 211. 

*ai9iogf iij, lot, for ailSiog (c«/), eternal, 
ecerlagUng, h. 29, 3. 

aldoTa^ tcc, f^e pudenda, IL 13, 568. t 
prop. plur. from 

cudoiog, fjf ov {otldw;), 1) Act having 
shame, modest, baghjut, dincreet, chaste; 
aiozog, IL 6, 250 ; altjirig, a bashful beggar, 
Od- 17, 578. 2) Pass, inspiring shame, etc. ; 
hence estimable, venerable, honorable, rever- 
end; often united witli dBivog-, often aXo/og, 
IL 6, 250 ; naq&ivog, IL 2, 514 ; l%vg6g, IL 3, 
172: and spoken only of persons, pamUvg, 
IL 4, 402; Itivog, Od. 19, 254. Compar. 
-cudoiioo?) Skdv. honorably, anojisfineiv, Od, 

19, 243. t 

cuiofiai, poet for aldiofiai, q. v. 

"A'iSog, "A'i^i^ ep. gen. and dat by a meta- 
plasm, vid. Thierw*.h § 181, 45. Buttm. § 56. 
note 8. Rost § 47. c Often in the construc- 
tion ^Mdog ercroi, IL 6, 284 ; sc. dofiov, and dg 
"M^og, IL 13, 415; in full IL 19, 322; uv 
*Aidog, sc. dofio), IL 24, 593 ; hence the adv. 
\'(id6gde, to Hades, IL 7, 330 ; (the formula 
iW^ddogSt, Od. 10, 502, is changed by Wolf 
into (tg "Aidog di.) 

oidQBii], fi (Jk'idqvg), ignorance, inexperi- 
ence, imprudence; only in plur. Od. 10, 231. 
11,272. ♦Od. 

Su^^ig, iog, I, ep. dat. itidi^H (%*^), igno- 
nxnl, unintelligent, inexperienced^ IL 3, 219 ; 
with gen. ;!r«^ou, Od. 10, 282. 

*y4td<arevg, ijog, 6, poet lengthened form 
of \4idfig, nom. IL 20, 61 ; dat II. 5, 190. 

aidoigy cog, contr. ovg, r), 1) the feeling 
of shame which one has in view of doing 
any thing wrong^ skame; aidot eVxotv, out of 
[yielding to] shame, IL 10, 238. lax^ aido}g 
xoi diog, shame and fear restrained, 11. 15, 
657. eudfa ^icr^ irl 'd'VfiM, have shame in 
(your) mind, IL 15, 561. 6) the diffidence. 

respect, awe, reverence of the younger before 
the elder, the inferior before the superior. 
ov fiiv (TBxgv aidovg, there is no need of diffi- 
dence, Od. 3, 14. 24. 8, 480. 17, 347. 2) that 
which inspires shame ; hence a) shame, 
disgrace; aidtag, ^A^yuoi, it is shame, IL 5, 
787. 8, 228. 13, 122. b) the pudendum; tit 
d^ aidw afKpiKttX^Tttsi, sc. Hfiata, IL 2, 262. 
mei and aiiv. Ion. and poet for «</, 

aUiysverrjg, do, 6 (yip'ofiat), eternal, 
everlasting, immortal; epith. of the gods, IL 

aUrog, 6 (wi?/**)* ^p. for anog, eagle, so 
called from ms rustling flight, Linn, falco 
aquila. The eagle is of a black or brown 
color and the strongest and most rapid of 
birds, IL 21, 253; for this reason especially 
the messenger of Jupiter, Tl. 24, 310. 292. 
As a prophetic bird, the eagle, on account of 
his lofty flight and his symbolical acts, was 
peculiarly significant, IL 12, 200. Od. 19, 
545 ; vid. Nitzsch zu Od. 2, 146. 

al^tji'og, lengthened ep. form fr. atfijo?, IL 
17, 520. Od. 12, 83. 

at^TjXog, ov, according to Hesych. and 
Etym. Magn. = uidriXog, invisible, with a 
change of the d into f after the ^olic mode ; 
prob. the correct reading in 11. 2, 318, for 
agiSrjlog, according to Buttm. Lexil. I. 252, 
but see Nftgelsbach Anm. p. 134. lov fiiv 
atir,lov &fiKsv d^sog, the god made him again 
invisible, according to Cic. de Div. 2, 30, 
idem abdidii et duro Jirmavit tegmine saxo. 
The connection certainly favors this read- 
ing, since it demands an antithesis to oajifQ 
t<pTjy€Vy but Spitzner has retained «^/Ji^Aoy, 
as the only reading of the Cdd. 

ai^rjog, 6, lengthened al^iffiog (perhaps 
from a iniens. and few, Smw), prop, to bubble 
up, lively, active, vigorous, 11. 16, 716. h. Ap. 
449. As subst in the pi. youth, men, with 
idea of strength and activity ; aiirjol &aks- 
qol, IL 3, 26. 

Airirrig, do, 6 (fr. ala, Ttllurinus, accord- 
ing to Herm.), son of Sol (Helios) and Perse, 
brother of Circe, father of Medea, the crafty 
king of lEoi^ to whom Jason went in his 
expedition after the golden fleece, Od. 10, 
137. 12,70. 

atrjrog, ov {u7)fi(), ep. for uijiog (like ah- 
jog) ; hence nilotg al'rjTov, the noisy monster; 
nvBwntxog Hesych., IL 18, 410. t This 

Digitized by VjCjOQIC 




epith. seems suitable for Vulcan in view of 
the great noise connected with his occupa- 
tion, cf. V. 409. The other explanations, 
(fdyag Eustath.) great of Buttm. and (nvgd*- 
drjg Hesych.) sooty of Voss, seem less satis- 
lactory ; see Buttm. Lex. I. p. 234. 

ai&aXoeig, bocol, sv (al'&aXog), aooty^ black 
from rnnoke, soot-blacky (liif^gov, 11. 2, 415; 
fiiyagov, Od. 22, 239. al&aXotaaa xovig^ 
dooty dust, i. e. ashes united with dust, or 
generally, dust, IL 18, 23. 

aiOs, Dor. and ep. for Bid-Cj a particle 
expressing a wish, iDOidd thai^ oh thai but, 
1) With the optat. when it is uncertain 
whether the wish is of possibl^or impossible 
accomplishment : ai&t aio (pigiegog tir^Vj oh 
that I were so much stronger than thou, II. 
16, 722. al'd-e jtXtvTrfffeny ajtarta, would 
that I might accomplish every thing, Od. 7, 
331. 2) In connection witli u^fAoy, ig^ c, 
with an infin. following, to indicate a wish 
which cannot be accomplished : a) Spoken 
of the present: aixf lq>ihg naga vrjViriv 
uddiigvTog rja&aij would that thou mightest 
sit at the ships tearless, II. 1, 415. b) Of the 
past: ai'&^ afta navTsg wqiiUis nfqxta^ai, 
would that ye had all been slain together, II. 
24, 253. The form d'&e is rare in Horn. Od. 

At&rj, fj. Bay, name of a steed of Aga- 
memnon, II. 23, 295 ; adj. al&og^ ^, oy, fire- 

ai&tJQf SQog, 6, in Hom. also ij, II. 16, 366. 
i) the pure, upper air, in distinction from 
the lower, wtJ^, II. 14, 288 j and which is often 
hidden from our eyes by clouds ; hence ovga- 
vo&iv vnfQQu/rj a(ninog al&t^q, from heaven 
the infinite ether downward bursts, or opens, 
[breaks up, clears off, Felton,] II. 8, 558; 
ef. II. 15, 20. Because Olympus extends its 
summit into the ether, it is represented as the 
abode of the gods; hence of Jupiter it is said, 
ald^iqi valnav, dwelling in ether, II. 2, 412. Od. 
15, 523. 2) In general, clear^ bright weather, 
serenity of the sky, = ai'd-Qti^ II. 16, 365. big 
d^ ot U7t Ovlvfinov viipog tQx^Tai ovqavov 
HfTta ai&igog ix dir/g, as when from Olympus 
a cloud comes over heaven after a serene 
sky ; where ix is translated by after, signify- 
ing time, cf. Spitzn. in loc. 

Ai&ixsg, jEthices, a people of Thessalia, 
dwelling on Pindus, but later on the borders 
o[ Epirus, II. 2, 744. Strabo IX. p. 429. 

Ai^iomvg, iqog^ 6, an assumed ep. form 
o^Al&ioifty for the accus. plur. Ald^umiiag, II. 

I, 423. 

Ai^iontg, ol, sing. Al&iwf*, o^og, 6, ep. 
form Al&ionsvg (prop, the imbroumed, from 
al'&u and wp), the JEthiopians; in Hom. 
they are represented as dwelling on Oceanus, 

II. 1, 423. 23, 206; as being the remotest 
people of the earth (le/ojot), and as being 
separated into two divisions, dwelling partly 
in the east and partly in the west, Od. 1, 2S. 
24. They are neighbors of the Egyptians 
and Erembians, Od. 4, 83. The manifold 
opinions of commentators cannot be all cited 
here. The old geographers place them in 
the south, and consider the Nile or the Red 
sea as the dividing line, Strabo II. p. 103. 
Two classes of iSthiopians are mentioned 
by Herodotus, 7, 70. Voss supposes the 
i£thiopians occupied the entire margin of 
the light-side (south). The poet imagined 
the i£thiopians to be in the south, without 
possessing any very accurate knowledge. 
He considers them as dwelling easterly and 
westerly, because on account of the great 
heat (as Nitzsch ad Od. 1, 22, remarks) 
they could not live in the direct south. He 
regards them therefore as being partly in 
Lybia and pardy in the remoter parts of 
Asia, perhaps as far as Phcenicia, cf. Od. 4, 
84. G, F. Grotefend, Geogr. Ephem. B. 48. 
St. 3, correctly remarks: — The .Ethiopians 
belong in the farthest south to botli sides. 
As far as historical geography extends dwelt 
busy, active men, Od. 6, 8. Nearer the mar- 
gin of the earth dwell the fabulous nations, 
the ^Ethiopians, the Phroaces, the Pygmies, 
etc. In regard to the epith. afivfiovfg, the 
blameless, and in regard to the journeyB of 
the g;od6 to them, I will only cite a remark 
from Volcker Hom. Geog. § 47 :— The iEthi- 
opians are in general with the poet the last 
inhabitants of the earth, the most remote 
people he knew of; to whom he might send 
the gods, in order to gain time for events 
which according to his plan must occur. 
The epithet afivfiovtg rests perhaps on a 
similar ground with that on which certain 
Scythians are elsewhere 'denominated the 
most just among men (the Abii), viz., a con- 
fused notion of the innocence and justice of 
nations semi-savage and but little known, 
which has in all ages been cherished, when 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




an opposite opinion, a belief in their utter fe- 
ferocity and wildnees has not been formed, 
See Volck. Horn. Geogr. § 46, 47. 

wW^iWOff, ?/, Of, prop, part mid. (afi^w), 
burning, flaming, with wt'^, IL 6, 182; dalog, 
11.12,320; ^«%,Od.l,42S. 

at&ov6a, Tj (prop, part act from aV&a, sc. 
(TToa, because the sun shone into it), porchj 
gallery^ piazza^ porticOy which extended 
along the house on both sides of the door, 
Od. 4, 297. IL 6, 243. Above, the portico 
was covered by the projecting roof of the 
house, which was supported by pillars; to- 
wards the court it was open, so that the sun 
could shine in ; through this porch was the 
passage from the court to the vestibule tt^o- 
^fioq. Such porches were also attached to 
the out-buildings, II. 9, 468. Od. 8, 67. Their 
main design was to afford a place in which 
(0 enjoy the sun ; the chariots were placed in 
them, Od. 4, 24 ; strangers were allowed to 
sleep in them, Od. 3, 399. In Od. 4, 302, [cf. 
15, 5], the aV&ovaa is included fn the ngodo- 
liog dofiovysee Cammann Horn. Vor6cb.p.325. 

Oi^orpf onog, 6, jJ (ai'i^o), &p\ prop, of 
fiery look ; then, sparkling^ shining^ gleam- 
ing^ beaming J xf'^^^^^f ohog, the sparkling 
wme, II. 4, 259; not ruddy, see Od. 12, 19, 
where it stands connected with i^v&Qog; 
X(f7tv6g, the dark smoke, Od. 10, 152. 

oA^^iy, ij {ald^g), purej dear aivy fair 
leather, II. 17, 646. Od. 6, 44. 

Ai&Qjj, ff, Ion. for AX^qa^ JEthra, daughter 
of Pittheus, wife of-^geus, to whom she bore 
Theseus. Castor and Pollux, when they res- 
cued Helen from Theseus, made her prison- 
er; she followed Helen to Troy, II. 3, 144. 

al&QTiyevirfig, ov, 6, Od. 5, 296; and 

fdOgriyEvt^ff, tg {yiyvofmC), epith. of JBorc- 
fl», II. 15, 171. 19, 356; ether-bom, produced 
in pure or cold air ; correctly passive Eu- 
stath., for compounds in y^g have always 
^uch a signification. The other explanation 
^'pmducing^ or according to Voss dear- 
Ifloiting [dtnul-dispelling, Cowp.] contra- 
venes usage. 

*aiOQtog, ov {al&fiq), clear, fair, serene; 
epith. of Zephyr, h. in Ap. 433. 

alOQog, 6 (ai&QTi), morning-cold, frost, 
nme, Od. 14, 318. t 

aiOviaf iy, a water-fowl (V. Diver), ywiico 
mergus, [sea-mew, Cowp.] * Od. 5, 337 and 
353, [*0d.] 

ai'&m, whence comes ai&ofievog, q. v. 

ai^fov, covog, 6 (at'&oi), prop, burning, 
fiery, 1 ) Of color, shining, sparkling, gleam- 
ing, beaming; ofiron,I1.4, 485. 7, 473; spo- 
ken of brass and vessels made of it, II. 9, 123. 
2) Metaph. spoken of larger animals ; fiery, 
fierce, spirited ; as liatv, II. 10, 24 ; IVniot, 11. 
2, 839; ladgog, II. 16, 488. Od. 18, 371, and 
aUrog, II. 15, 690. The old grammarians 
referred it to the disposition; others, ^ery- 
red, red, but a common color is inadmissible ; 
Voss : the shining steeds, the sparkling lion, 
eagles, the fiery bull. 

At^mv, covog, 6, 1) the name which Ulys- 
ses adopted before he discovered himself to 
Penelope, Od. 19, 183. 2) the steed of Hec- 
tor, ^Bay or Hery, II. 8, 185. 

a'x for alxe, see ai, 

aixj/, 17 ( from oWw), an ep. form 

of oei'l, a vehement rush, an attack, impetus; 
only in the plur. toIoiv iuxai, a discharge of 
bows, V. II. 15, 709. t 

* aiHJog, or (ixviofiat), inaccessible, unap- 
proachable, h. Merc. 346 ; accord, to Herm. 
conject for od* Ixtog, 

ai'xmg, ep. for auxoig, in an unseemly man- 
ner, II. 22, 336. t 

aifia, arog, to, 1) blood, with Hom. the 
seat of life, Od. 3, 455; hence tl)e shades 
were obliged to drink blood before recover- 
ing the power of recollection, Od. 11, 50. 97 
seq. yatTTTj^ ifuiUlri TeyUrofjg le xal aXfiaxog, 
a stomach filled with fat and blood, as food, 
Od. 18, 118 ; cf. V. 45. 2) bloodshed, slaugh- 
ter, with avdgoxTaoifj and xvdoifiog, U. 11, 
164. (povog T£ xal alfia, II. 19, 214. 3) Like 
sanguis; blood, consangtdnity, race, II. 6, 211. 
uvM aXfionog aya&oto, to be of noble blood, 
Od. 4, 611 ; (perhaps from ata=,ar}fjiL) 

aifiaaia, jJ, thorn-bush, for hedging a field 
or garden; genr. a fence, a hedge, ♦Od. 
18, 359. 24, 224; see Buttm. Lex. II. p. 90. 

alfiaroeig, saaa, ev (alfia), bloody, sprink- 
led vnlh blood, Mood-red, II. 5, 82. Od. 22, 
405 ; afididi^, a blood-shot wall, II. 2, 267. 2) 
Metaph. bloody, i. e. blood-shedding ; lifutta, 
nolBfiog, II. 9, 326. 660. 

Ai(iovidr,g^ ov, 6, Eeemonides, son of Hae- 
m on =Mcon, II. 4, 394. 

Aifiondrjg, ov, 6, son of Mmon=iLaer- 
ces of Thessalia, II. 17, 467. 

aifJioqiOQVxrog, ov (<pogv<T(rfo), stained or 
sprinkled with blood, xgia^ Od. 20, 348. t 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




alfivhog, op (alfivXog), ep. prop, stealing 
into the Bonl^JiaUering, wheedling, deceptive, 
Xoyoi, Od. 1, 56. t h. Merc. 317 ; (prob. from 
aifioq^ a point; hence, pointed, penetrating.) 

* aifiv}.Ofii^ijg, ov, 6 (fiTjTig), JIaUeringy 
cunning, h. in Merc. 13. 

aififay, ovog, 6, ep.:=sdalfiury, drnifionf, ac- 
quainted vnth, experienced; with gen. t^^?, 
IJ. 5, 49. t Geist dispp. Horn. IV. 1, derives 
it from aim, audio, sentio, and writes therefore 

Aifuov, wog, 6, I) a hero of Pylus, II. 4, 
296. 2) father of Mreon, q. v. 

aim, neut plur. from oXvog, q. v. 

aivnQBTtjg, ov, 6 (a^exi}), brave for evil, 
brave to cAhert^ harm; only in vocat aiva^ 
ghfj, of Achilles, II. 16, 31. f 

Aivdag, ao, and^iVeeioo, 11. 5, 334; (the 
praised, from alnoi, but ace. to h. in Yen. 
198, from aivig), jEneaa, son of Anchises and 
Venus, a descendant of Tros, consequently 
related to Priam king of the Dardanlans, II. 
2, 280 seq. 20, 215. He was, it is true, a 
brave hero ; still he does not mingle much in 
the war. In the battle with Diomedes, Venus 
saved him, IL 5, 311; and in that with 
Achilles, Neptune, II. 20, 178. According to 
Horn. iSneas remains in Troy, U. 20, 307 ; 
later traditions make him to have migrated to 

cuptm {aJvog), fut cuytfaoi, ep. for alvitFia, 
aor. 1 Ji^<ra, ^ovrjivifra, to prax8€,to commend, 
to approve; spoken of persons and things, 
with accus. II. and Od. fitj fie fidla aYvss fir/Ts 
v$ixet, neither praise nor blame me, i. e. be 
silent about it, II. 10, 249. 

aiviSo/Jiat, depon. ep. form fr. alvia, to 
praise, II. 13, 374. Od. 8, 487. 

Amogy 6, a Pasonian slain by Achilles, 
II. 21, 210. 

alvo&ev, adv. poet (alvog), i. e. ^x tov 
alvov ; only ttipo&tv alytag, jnost horribly,from 
bad to worse; a periphrastic superL like 
olo&tv oiog, II. 7, 97. t 

aivofiOQog, (w, poet (imqo?), iUrfated, mi- 
aerable, tmfortunale, IL 22, 480. Od. 9, 53. 

aivona&ijg, eg, gen. iog (naaxto), dreadr 
fidly suffering, very unfortunate^ Od. 18, 
201. t 

ahogy 6, ep. 1) discourse, narrative; 
elaewhere fivS-og, Od. 14, 508. 2) a com- 
mendatory discourse, praise, approbation, II. 
23, 795. ti fM xffh f^n^^Qog <dvov, what need 

Is there of my motlter's praise, i. e. that I 
should praise her. Buttm. Lexil. II. p. 114, 
thinks it is distinguished from fiv&og, dis- 
course at large, by indicating only sensible, 
wellrframed discourse, 

Alvog, ^, jEnus, a town in Thrace, at the 
mouth of the Hebrus, previously IIolTvo^Qla, 
i. e. the town of Poltys according to Strabo 
VII.; hence adv. Jivo&ef, from ^nus, II. 4, 

alvog, ly, ov, ep. and Ion. for dnvog, dread- 
fid, frightful, terrific, great ; spoken of every 
thing which by its greatness, producing fear- 
ful and especially sad effects, excites our 
astonishment and terror ; of the gods : ter- 
rible, i. e. cruel, stem; Jupiter, II. 4, 25; 
Minerva, II. 8, 423; of other objects; of 
battle: II. 3, 20. Od. 8, 519; of passions: II. 
4, 169. 7, 215. aivotoTog Xo/og, a most 
dreadful ambuscade, Od. 4, 441. iv alvfitrip 
venadiffvtv, in the horrible heaps of the dead, 
11. 5, -885. Neut plur. alva naaxnv, to suffer 
dreadful things, II. 22, 431. OAen as adv. 
luva 6loq>v^sa&ai, to lament greatly, Od. 22, 
447. aiva jsxowra, bearing for misfortune, 
II. 1, 414 : Schol. inl xax^, Superl. alvoTct- 
tog, fi, ov, II. 4, 25. (The derivation is ob- 
scure. Damm derives it from the interjection 
at, contr. from aiavog; Buttm. Lexil. I. p. 
235, derives it from a root c^, from which by 
means of the ending vog (as duvog from 
dsiaair), aivog is formed.) 

aiwfiai, dep. ep. (for a^vfiai fr. oTgoi), 
only pres. and impf. without augm., to take, 
to take au>ay, to seize ; with accus. Jtvxea an 
oifiav, IL 11, 580; oiiTTov, II. 15, 459; with 
gen. tvQ&v aivifuvog, taking some of the 
cheeses, Od. 9, 223 ; metaph. noS-og atvvtal 
fit, longing desire seizes me, Od. 14, 144. 

alvmg, adv. (cdyog), terribly, frightfvUy, 
TBi^i(T&M, II. 5, 352 ; and genr. greatly, ex- 
ceedingly, (piUlv, BOixdvai, tiqma&ai ; also of 
wretchedness, miserably, Od. 17, 24. 

at^, alyog, iJ (tfiWw), dat plur. aXyifriv, 
IL 10, 486, goai; aygiog, wild goat, II. 4, 105. 
and Od. 

ai^aaxov, eg, t, iter. aor. 1 fr. ai&oia, 

AloXidrjg, ov, 6, son o£^o\\}B=Sisyp?iU8, 
IL 6, 154; Cretheus, Od. 11, 237. 

AloXiri vTiaog, fj, the JEolian island, the 
abode of .^Solus, son of Hippotas, ruler of the 
winds; a mythic island, surrounded by a 
brazen, impregnable walL in the west of the 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




Horn. Geog., Od. 10, 1. 25. The ancients 
made it one of the Lipari islands, and 
Strabo Strongyle, the largest of them, now 
Stromboli, formerly famed for its volcanic 
eruptions. Since, however, Ulysses sailed 
without obstruction with a west wind to 
Ithaca in the east, and wds driven directly 
back by the tempest, the moderns have, wiUi 
greater probability, placed it immediately 
beyond the southern point of Sicily, between 
Sicily and Africa. Volcker Horn. Geog. 
finds it in one of the Argades; Voss, on the 
other hand, explains the epithet ttAoitt] to 
meanjloatwg, and gives it a double location, 
oQce east of Trinacria, and once west of 
Atlas; Bee 'Tthaiog. 

*AloXiSy ido^y i ^oliafi, Ep. 4. 

AioUaiff ciifog, 6, son of i£olus=Macar, 
b. in Ap. 37. 

j4i6X)m, poet (ai6kog\ to move rapidly 
hither and thither, to turn; with accus. 
yaoiiqa^ Od. 20, 27. t 

aioXoBdq^ij ^og, 6 (^<u^(x{), having a 
movable cuirass or coat of mail (rapid or 
active in the cuirass, V.); or, having a 
changeable, variegated cuirass, Eop., U. 4, 
489. t see aioXogs 

alolofiiTQijgf ov, 6 (fuj^a), hamng a 
mooable beU (active in the belt, V.); or, 
with a changeable, variegated belt, 11. 5, 
707. t see aloloq, 

cuoloneoXog (n&Xog), with rapid steeds^ 
II. 3, 185. t and h. 3, 13S; or, with piebald 
steeds, see tuoloq. 

aioXog, ri, ov (prob. related to aBlXa, fr. 
lUai, iXhn), moving or turning rapidly, 
mocable, active; spoken of animals: nodag 
ttlolog 'imrog, the light-footed courser, 11. 19, 
404. aioiog oipigj the lithe or writhing ser- 
pent, II. 12, 208. oq>7jX€g ftiaov aioloi, wasps 
movable in the middle, II. 12, 161; (^ring- 
streaked' cannot be reconciled with fUooy). 
aiolog oldT^og, the flitting gad-fly, Od. 22, 
300. aloXai siXai, swarming worms, II. 22, 
509; spoken of arms, easily moved, rapid; 
rh^ra, arms which can be easily handled, 
II. 5, 295 ; traxog, IL 7, 222. This is the true 
meaning in the Hom. poems, as the deri- 
vation shows, see Buttm. Lexil. IL p. 74. 
2) Later it had the signif changeable, 
gleaming, variegated^ since rapid motion 
gives objects iiuB appearance ; aioXoy oarga- 
wf, the variegated shell of the turtle, h. 

Mere. 33. (Some annotators adopt this 
signif in the case of the wasps, arms, etc. 
but Hom. for this uses notxiXog.) 

AioXogy 6 {the rapid, adj. aloXog), 1) son 
of Hellen and the nymph Orseis, or of Jupi- 
ter, king of Thessaiy, father of Cretheus, 
Sisyphus, Athamas, etc. II. 6, 154. 2) son 
of Hippotes and Melanippe, according to 
Homer; or, according to Diod. 4, 311, son 
of Neptune and Arne, great-grandson of 
Hippotes, king of the ^olian island. He is 
represented as a friend of the gods and as 
steward of the winds. He lived with his 
twelve children, six sons and six daughters, 
in blissful abundance, Od. 10, 5-9. He 
entertained hospitably the wandering Ulys- 
ses, and even gave him the winds enclosed 
in a bag ; and sent afler him only the gentle 
Zephyr, Od. 10, 25 seq. (see Volck. Hom. 
Geogr. p. 115.) 

Aimiay ijf jEpea, a maritime town in 
Messenia, according to Strabo, the later 
Thtaia; or, according to Paus., Corone, II. 

atnufog, ^, 6v^ poet, (a form of alnxfg), 
high, loflUy situated, eminent; espec. epitb. 
of towns situated upon mountains, Fovotcoa, 
II. 2, 573; 'JXiog, II. 13, 773; xo^o, lofty 
summits, IL 2, 869. Od. 6, 123. 

aifi^etg, ejrra, er (poet form of ouiivg), 
lying high, lofty, llrfiaoog, II. 21, 87. t 

ainoXioVy to {uln6Xog),aherd of goats; 
genr. ainoXia aiy&v, II. 2, 474; alone, Od. 
17, 213. 20, 174. 

ainoXog, 6 (al$ and noXm), prop, goai- 
pasturing, mn^, U. 2, 474. As subst goal- 
herd, generally with aiym, Od. 17, 247. 

alnog, ri^ ot, ep. form of ahivg, e. g. no- 
X$g, IL 13, 625. Od. 3, 130. aina ^e&Qa, IL 8, 

AJnVy 70 (adj. ainv), JEpy, a town in 
Elis on the borders of Messenia, prob. the 
later Amtov; according to Strab. VIII. p. 
349, Margalia on the Selleis, IL 2, 592. h. 
in Ap. 423. 

alnvg, eta, Vy poet forms are mnuvog, 
(uniiBiq, alnog, 1) high, loftUy siUtuUed, 
eminent; spoken of mountains and towns, 
oqog, nroXU&Qoy, ^iXiw aistv, t»/o;, IL ; fiifi- 
xog, a high depending cord, Od. 11, 278. 
2) Metaph. deep, dreadful, difficult, oX(&gogy 
dreadful destruction, IL 6, 57. According to 
Nitzsch, Od. 1, 11, aln. oXg&. is 'deep de- 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




struction in which it is easy to plunge ;' [an 
epith. of death, where the discourse relates 
to escape from great danger, Nitzsch in 
loc. ;] (fovoq, dreadful slaughter, II. 17, 365. 
Od. 4, 843 ; ;ro^-o*» I^- 15, 223. alnvg norog, 
II. 11, 601. aiTtv ol itrathairj hard will it be 
for him, II. 13,317. 

Ainvtog, 6, JEpytus, son of Elatus, king 
of Phcesana in Arcadia. His monument was 
on the declivity of the Cyllenian mountain ; 
from this, Ainvriog^ ov, the -^pytian ; rvfijiogj 
II. 2, 604. cf. Paus. 8, 16, 2. 

[AiTivTiog, ov, see AiTivrog.} 

aiQi(o, fut alQTjfTfaj aor. 2 act ulov, ep. 
i'Xov and t'leaxov^ fut mid. aigi^aofiaif aor. 
mid. (IXofirpfy ep. kXofirjv, l)to take, to catch, 
togrwfp, to seize; with accus. e. g. Sfoov riva, 
to take one alive, II. 6, 38 ; by what, with 
gen. rivu xofifig, to take one by the hair, II. 1, 
197 J x^igog, by the hand, II. 1, 323. 4, 542; 
with what, with dat j^ailxoy odovatv, to hold 
the brass with the teeth ; Xfg(rl dogv, yaXav 
ttyoax^ ; but, xa&otga /gdl' bifiaS^ klovva, 
having taken or put clean attire upon her 
body, Od. 17, 58; metaph. jifoAo? aigu fis, 
anger seizes me, II. 4, 23. In like manner 
ifiBQog, diog, IrfShj, vicvog. 2) to take, atoay, 
il oni anrjvrigy from the carriage, II. 24, 579; 
ax^vv an wp&alfiohf, the cloud from the eyes, 
II. 5, 127; with two accus. loy wtj? fpqivag 
eUc, confusion took away his senses, II. 16, 
805. h) Espec. in war, a) Of things, to 
take, to capture, nohv, vifug, U. 2, 12. (i) Of 
persons, to overpower, to slay, tivu, II. 4, 457, 
and oflen; [spoken of enemies meeting in 
battle, it has always this meaning, unless ac- 
companied by Coiov or something equivalent 
in the context ;] to take, to seize, fwoy Tiva, 
11.6,38. II) Mid. 1) to take for oneself, to 
seize, eyxog, ^ogv, II. 3, 338. 10, 31 ; the con- 
nected preposition to govern the translation : 
To|a iiJio 7ta<T(TaXov, to take down the bow 
from the hook, II. 5, 210; an tjfiay jsvxta, II. 
7, 122 ; ix diq>Qoio, to take out of the chariot, 
II. 10, 501. 2) to take, to obtain, to procure, 
to receives ^l, U. 18, 500; ^o^Tioy, Od. 14, 
347. Metaph. vttvov d^(fOv, to enjoy the 
gift of sleep, II. 7, 482 ; alxifiov ^Top, to take 
bold heart, U. 5, 529 ; ogxoy tivog, to take an 
oath from any one, Od. 4, 746 ; also rtvL II. 
22, 119. 3) to select, to choose, rifuvog, ywaU 
xag, II. 9, 578. Od. 9, 334. 
"AiQogy 6 (?) from a and It^og, a sportive 

play upon the name Irus: not-Irus, imhappy 
Irus, Od. 18, 73. t 

alqfa, contr. for atlqta, q. v. Horn, has of 
the common form only the pres. act in i\do¥- 
TO vixw ttif^oyjag, II. 17, 724; the aor. 1 mid. 
tf^ufU'&a, legato ; of the aor. 2, the indie, with- 
out augm. oQOfifpf, and the other moods a^u- 
fiai,, agolftriv, aqiad'ai, see atigta, 

"A'ig, obsolete nom. of ^jddog, q. v. 

al(5a, fly ep. (from oSo) akin to daUa), 1) 
share, in general, which one has of a thing; 
hi'idog, a share of the booty, II. 18, 327. Od. 5, 
40. Hence, that which is fitting, justice, pro- 
priety, xax alfTov, according to right, or 
propriety; often with dnilv. ivxaqog at&rj^ 
see xaQ, 2) the assigned lot of life, fate, des- 
tiny, which the gods accord to men, fortune 
or misfortune, II. 1, 416. Often in Horn. 
aura fiot, with infin. following, d dc fioi alaa 
Ti&vifuvat, if it is my lot to die, II. 24, 224. 
cf. 16, 707. Od. 5, 113. txt yog fioi iknl- 
5og aha, I have still some hope, Od. 16, 101. 
19, 84 ; xaxri aiaa^ evil fate, II. 5, 209; com. in 
a bad signif. 3) the fateful decree of a god ; 
J log, of Jupiter, II. 9, 608. vnig Jiog alaav, 
against the decree of Jupiter, II. 17, 32 L dal- 
fiovog alaa xaxr^, Od. 11, 61. 

Aha, ii, the goddess of Fate^ like il/oZ^a, 
who at birth, assigns to every one his lot, II. 
20, 127. Od. 7, 197. The poet thus personi- 
fies eternal, unchangeable, govemingfate, the 
inviolable law of nature, witliout however 
giving a form to the deity. 

Aitsayirig OQog, to, an unknown mountain 
in Asia Minor, near Clarua, h. Ap. 40; «ee 

AtGtjnog, 6, jiEsepus, 1) a river in Asia 
Minor, which falls into the j^ropontis near 
Cyzicus, IL 2, 825. 12, 21. 2) son of Buco- 
lion, a Trojan, slain by Euryalus, II. 6, 21. 

atai^ao, ep. (aiy/it), only pres. part and 
imperf. to breathe out {^unoitviia), S^vfiov, 
* U. 16, 468. 20, 403. 

atatfiog, or, ep. (aha), and og, i?, ov, i) 
fitting, right, proper, just, (fgivag ahlfuri 
^<T&a, thou wert sound in mind, Od. 23, 14. 
ahlfna BQya ay&gdnay, the just works of men, 
piety, Od. 14, 84. Often the neut attrtfia 
with naqnnuv, to advise that which is suit- 
able, II. 6, 62. aXfTifia nivHv, to drink mode- 
rately, Od. 21, 294. (pQt&iv al&ifia eidivai, 
to know in mind that which is right, L e. to be 
just, weUrdisposed, IL 15, 207. aicri^ navxa 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




xlnwy to pay every thing just, to make all 
dae amends, Od. 8, 348. 2) destined by fate, 
only aunjjLov rjfiag, the day of fate ; and in 
the construction, aXai^ov rjiVy it was destined 
by fate, II. 9, 245. Od. 15, 239. 

amogj ovj ep. {alaa), sent by fate, auspi- 
cious; only in a good sense : otrb*. odomogogj 
a traveller sent for good, U. 24, 376. t 

a((T(T09 (a and r), aor. 1 act. ^V'|a, suhj. ai^a, 
part aftoc, aor. pass, vftx&riv, infin. oiix-drfvai, 
1) Intrans. to move rapidly, to hasten, to run, 
to ru^, to spring. Spoken of things animate 
and inanimate; of gods: of Minerva, rj'i^ev 
hlx^ova, she sprang to the earth, II, 4, 78 ; 
often /J^ ut^afra, rushing she went, II. 2, 167; 
of men, mostly in a hostile sense : to rush 
upon, to attack impetuously, s/xs'h with the 
lance; (paayvcvetit mnoic, the sword, tAe 
chariot; of the flitting morion of the shades 
in the lower world : rol ds axial aia^ovaiv, 
Od. 10, 495; of animals: ol tmtoi/aX' ixn 
^(ty ntdlovds, swiftly rushed tlv steedp to 
the plain, Od. 15, 183; of wild boars, H. 12, 
147; of birds: to fly, to soar. ^Qog ovgavov, 
IL23,868; vnkq aawg, 11.24, 320. Od. 15, 
164. b) Spoken o^ ioaiJiroate things; of 
missiles: dovgaroi ixx^^^ ^i'lay, the spears 
flew from the hands, II. 5, 657 ; of smoke : 
(Tto xd^orog, to ri«e from the earth. Metaph. 
of the Boai: ^ ^' <>^* «^ (otov) ai^rj yoog 
angog, as wken darts a man's thought, II. 15, 
80. 2) FsBS. as depon. ixxfi^ohf tjvla rji'X'^' 
ottr, thf reins flew from his hands, IL 16, 

cioTOSj or, ep. O^^'iy), prop, that of which 
cothingiB knovm,tm8een, unknovm, vanished, 
annihilated, II. 14, 258. afia-Tov noiiiv Ttva, 
to make one invisible, used of Ulysses, be- 
cause it was not known whether he would 
return, Od. 1, 235. 

oTcTTOflo, poet (Siojog), fut wcrw, aor. optat. 
a«riwo"f lay, and aor. pass, ai'crrw^i^, to make 
innsilde, to destroy, Od. 20, 79. Hence pass. 
to he destroyed, to vanish, Od. 10, 259. * Od. 
aiavijT^Qj iJQog, 6, poet (related to aurv- 
/injTijj), princely, regal, royal, xov^og, II. 24, 
347. t Instead of this word, whose signif. 
and derivation were unknown even to the 
ancients, the edition oC Spitzner has aUrv- 

Aiavi^tjgj ov, 6 (omtui^ti}^), a Trojan, 
father of Alcathous, II. 2, 793. 13, 427. 
aicvXoMQyogf 6v, pracliBing wickedness, II. 

5, 403. t (Thus Spitzner, as the reading of 
Aristarchus for o/SgifiOigyog.) 

aiffvXog, or (prob. from oilaa), ep. unjust, 
impious, improper. aVavka ^s^eiv, to practise 
impiety, II. 5, 403; /jv&^fraa^ai, to speak 
impious things, II.; etdsvai, h. Merc. 164. 

Alaifirjy 7], a oity in Thrace, II. 8, 304. 
^lorvfir^&fv, from Asyme. 

aiavfivritriQ, TJQog, 6= aiavfipi^tjg, II. 24, 
347; and the ancients expleun it here by 
Paaihxogy royal 

alavuvriTTi^, ov, 6, poet (alavfivuot), he 
who administers justice, one who presides in 
a contest, Od. 3, 258. t 
AiGVfivog, 6, a Greek, II. 11, '303. 
aiG'jUKJ'iog, ri, ov, superl. and alo-^tW, corn- 
par. <»f aiaxgog. 

^l(yyog, eog, to, shame, indignity, insult; 
irt the plur. za alexia, base deeds, II. 3, 342. 
Od. 1, 229. og ffdrj vsfiealv re xal ai'axea itokX" 
otv&QfaTttav, who felt the blame and many 
taunts of men, i. e. so felt them as to vindi- 
cate himself, II. 6, 351. 

aiaxQog, ri, 6v (alaxog), compar. ahxUav, 
iovy superl. aiax^Trog, rj, ov, 1) ugly^ deform- 
ed, disfigured; in a physical sense, aiaxtaTog 
uvrj^ vTto "iXiov ^)X&ev, as the ugliest man 
came he to Troy, (under its walls), II. 2, 216. 
h. Ap. 197. 2) shameful, insulting; oUtxqol 
BTita, shameful, insulting words, II. 3, 38. 
The neut with infin. II. 2, 119. 

ai(yxQ^g, adv., shameftiUy, insultingly, U. 
23, 473. Od. 18, 321. 

aiarvvo) (ahxog)^ aor. 1 ^crxvva, perf. 
pass. 7,<Txvfifiai, I) Act 1) to make ugly, 
to deform, to disfigure; with accus. ngoco)- 
7I0V, II. 18, 24. vixvg ji(Txvfifidvog, a disfigured 
corse, II. 18, 180. 2) Metaph. to insidt, to 
dishorwr, to disgrace, yivog, II. II) to be 
ashamed, to stand in awe of, to be diffidmt, 
to fear; absolute, Od. 18, 12; t/, to fear any 
thing, Od. 21, 323. 

Aiacov, ovog, 6 (according to Herra. Op- 
portunus, from aJca,), son of Cretheus and 
Tyro, grandson of -^olus I, father of Jason, 
king of lolcus, in Thessaly. According to a 
later tradition Medea renewed his youth, Od. 
11, 259. 

alrioj, fut ah^ata, aor. infin. aUt^frat, h. 
Ven. 225, to beg, to require, to demand; ab- 
sol. Od. 18, 49; with accus. of the pers. and 
thing, aUuv x*, II. 5, 358; riva, Od. 17, 365 ; 
also both, T..(i ^o|i;, to ^k^fge for a 




fipear, II. 22, 295; iivi, for any one, xovgrfif 
ahrjaovaa liXog ^aXsgdio yafioio^ soliciting 
blooming wedlock for the damsels, Od. 20, 
74. 6) With infin. following, IL 6, J76. 

amdaa&ai, ep. form for ainaa&at, see 

alridofiat (ahla), depon. mid. 3 sing., op- 
tat ahiomo, ep. for aiitwio, 3 pi. impf. jjuo- 
cwTo, ep. for ^TMuyro, to blamt, to accuse; 
with accus. U. 11, 78. Od. 20, 13.6; aUo with 
two accus. when the thing u expressed by a 
neut. pron. Od. 1, 32. 

aiT/foo, ep. (aasw), to ask eameslly^ to 
beg; absol. Od. 4, 651. 17, 228 ; with accus. 
of tlie thing, Od. 17, 222, and of lh<; person, 
Od. 17, 346. 

atnog, irj, tov (altia% having the bl&me of 
anything, guilty, blameworthy ; used in Horn, 
only in a bad sense, ouxt fioi ai'itoL ee'crtv, 
they are not in my regard blameable, 11. 1, 
153. Od. 1, 348. 

altiocpTO, ep. for aiuono^ 3 sing, optat. 
pres. from alxiaofiai, 

Ait(67uog, in, toy, Mtolian, II. 4, 399. 

Ait&iXoi, 01, the Mlolians, inhabitants of 
^tolia, in Greece, between Acarnania and 
Thessaly, which received its name from 
-^tolus, son of Endymion, II. 2, 638. 

aii^a'Cfo {ciixfiV)i *ut. aaw, ep. u(ra<a, to 
brandish the lance; conetr. witli alxfiug, 11. 4, 

324. t 

aij^^jj, Tj (axfiTi or ui'daoj), prop, the point 
of the lance, /aAxwi?, II. 4, 461; gener. the 
lance, the spear. 

(ilyjitita, 6, ep. and -^ol. for alxurjtrig, II. 
5, 197. 

alxiiiirrigy or, 6, a lancer, a spearman, II. 
1, 152, and often. 2) As adj. warlike, 11. 1, 
846 ; ivriQ, !»■ 3, 49. 

aJipa, adv. quickly, directly, immediately, 
ttlif/a d* tTretTa, immediately thereupon; alipa 
di in the narration of a fact, IL 2, 664. Od. 2, 
6 ; and alipa re in universal propositions, II. 
19, 221 ; see Herm. ad Hymn, in Cer. 485. 

al^prjQog, if, 6v (altpa), hasty, quick, at- 
^Qog xoQog yooio, quick is the satiety of 
trouble, (one is quickly sated with trouble, 
V.) Ivcev ttyoqrpf ahjniQriv for ai^a, quickly 
he dispersed the assembly; or with V. the 
busy council, II. 19, 276. Od. 2, 257. Nitzsch 
ad loc. translates : the stirring, the quickly 
moving assembly. 

aiO0, poet only pres. and impf. without 

augm. aXby, to observe, to perceive, like sen- 
tire; comm. to hear, with gen., seldom with 
accus. q^&oyyijg, to hear the voice, U. 16, 508 ; 
nXTjyr^g, to feel the blow, II. 1 1, 532 ; or rather, 
to hear the lash, (i. e. the crack of tlie whip) ; 
(pllov aiov i]toQ, II. 15, 252, I felt my heart, 
(viz. its pulsation, because ^ro^ occurs for 
the most part in a physical sense). Others : 
I knew it in my mind. Voss : I was breath- 
ing out my life, (with the SchoL ajthtviov, 
from «o), ari^i). 

aidvy mog, 6, comm. i?, 1) duraiion, long 
time. 2) an age, life, connected with tpt'XV • 
aim'og a^igdea&tti, to be bereaved of life, II. 
22, 58 ; vnt al6ivog 6Xi(T&ai, to perish from 
life, II. 24, 725. b) Spoken of animals: aiw- 
va ixxoqiiv, to pierce the life, h. Merc. 42 ; 
(according to Ruhnken, the spinal marrow,) 
also plur. di aiwvag Toquv, spoken of cattle, 
h.Merc. 119. 

axaxi^ra, ep. for uxax^ri^c, ov, 6=Sxaxoc 
(xifxog), v>ho is free from evil, the bearer of 
happiness, the deliverer from evil, epith. of 
Mercury, 11. lb, 185. Od. 24, 10. 

a^aXa^QHtrig, ao, 6 (axaXog, ^ioi), gently- 
flowing, softly-flawing, epith. of Oceanus, U. 
7, 422, and Od. 

axdfiag, avrog, 6, ^, (je«>>^), unwearied, 
untiring, epith. of Sol, of Sperdiius, and of 
the wild boar, II. 18, 239. 484. 16, 176. * II. 
Aadfiag, avrog, b, 1) son of Antenor 
and Theano, leader of the Dardaaians, slain 
by Meriones, II. 2, 823. 16, 342. ^) son of 
Eussorus, leader of the Thracians, slain by 
the Telamonian Ajax, II. 2, 844. 6, 8. 3; «on 
of Asius, II. 12, 140. 

axdfiarog, op=axdfiag, unwearied, epi- 
thet of fire, II. 5, 4. Od. 20, 123. 
axavOa, rj (ax^), thorn, thistle, Od. 5, 328. t 
* Axdattj, fi (greatly distinguished, from 
a intens. and xixaafiat), daughter of Ocea- 
nus and Thetis, h. Cer. 421. 
"Axaatog, king of Dulichium, Od. 14, 336. 
dxaxdato, see ixaxlia, 
axaxetv, see axaxiita, 
axayrnuvog, see axaxi^fa. 
dxaxri(5fi!i, see axa/t^o). 
dxaxl^Gi, ep. and Ion. (^AXJl), aor. 2 ^xa- 
jfovjfut axa/^(rw, aor. 1 rixdxritTa, mid. axaxi- 
^ofiai, kindred form of axofiat or axwfiai, 
aor. fixaxofirjif, perf. axdxtjfiM and axrjxffiai, 
3 pl. axrixidajai, (perhaps axrjxiaTai is pre- 
ferable), IL 17, 637 ; 3 pL plupf. ccxaxflaro for 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




vmaxrpno ; infin. perf. axazria&aij part, ixa- 
znfiBrog^ fem. «xr/;f f^ai^ ; (for the accent, see 
Bultm. § 111, note 2; Rost § 76. 3. c; Kiili- 
ner I. § 128. c) ; also a part. pres. a;ii(av, 
owtt. 1) Act to trouble, to afflict^ to injure; 
with accus. Od. 16, 432. 2) Mid. to trouble 
oneself, to grieve, &vfi&, II. 6, 486 j toJ ^rixi 
&aifw uxaxiS^v, grieve not that thou art 
dead, Od. 11, 486; in the perf. to be troubled, 
sad, often absolute with ^vfiov and tjio^ : 
^€0* d' axaxilaxo ^vfiov, were troubled at 
heart, IL 12, 179. 5) With gen. and dat. of 
the object; iftTtav, about the steeds, U. 11, 
702. juo* nvxivv^ axatxfjTai, who is deeply 
troubled about me, Od, 23, 360. 

axcqjiivoQy fj, ov, ep. sharpened, pointed, 
epith. of the lance, II. ; of the axe, Od. 5, 235 ; 
of the sword, Od. 22, 80 ; (prop. part. perf. 
pass, from theme AKJl, acuo, for axa/fiivog 
with Att. redupl.) 

axdxotro, see axaxKbh 

axHOfiai, ep. for uxiofiai ; but uxHafisvoi, 
a false reading for ax€i6fisvot, from axiofiui. I 

axfOfiai, depon. mid. ep. axhiofiai (ftx^f), \ 
aor. 1 rixfodftriV, imperat dxiaaat, 1) to 
heal; with accus. I'kxsa, wounds, II. 16, 29; 
also tivi, any one, 11. 5, 448 ; metaph. to 
calm, to allay, to help, dlipav, to allay thirst, 
II. 22, 2 ; absol. II. 13, 1 15. Od. 10, 69. 2) to 
repair, to restore, yf,a?, Od. 14, 383. 

ixBQas'AOfitjg, ov, 6 (x«/^u, xofii])^ unshorn, 
hating long hair, epith. of Apollo, II. 20, 39. t 

'AxzaoafiBvog, b (part uxBadfiivo?)^ father 
of Peribcea, king of Thrace, founder of the 
city Accsamenae, II. 21, 142. 

uxfaTog, 7j, ov {uxiofiair), curable, that may 
be calmed, fpqiv^g, II. 13, 1 15. t 

ttxtwr, iovaa, dual uxioriB^ silent, still, 
quiet, dxsoiv is for the most part used as an 
adv. without distinction of gender or num- 
ber, II. 4, 22. 8, 459. Od. 21, 89; thefeminine 
however dxiovoa occurs II. 1,^ 565, and once 
the dual axiovxB, Od. 14, 195, (prob. from a 
and /»(!) for uxaog. Ion. dxiwv, see Buttm. 
Lexil. I. p. 12.) 

ixrfiecTog, ov, (xrjdioi), vncared for, neg- 
lected; spoken of the dead, unburied, II. 6, 60. t 

axrfiiatcag, adv. in a cruel, pitiless man- 
ner, * II 22, 4^5. 24,417. 

axrfiiO} (xtidog), aor. 1 dxTjdiaa, to neglect, 
to disregard; with gen. *II. 14,427. 23,70. 

dxrjd^S, fV, gen. dog (xr)di(a), without care, 
1) Act. free from care, at ease, U. 21, 123 ; 

spoken of the gods, II. 24, 526 ; negligent, 
Od. 17, 319. 2) Pass, uncaredfor, neglected, 
disregarded, as Od. 6, 26. 19, 18. 20, 130. II. 
21, 123; of a corse: unburied, II. 24, 554. Od. 
24, 187. 

dx^l^zog, ov, (xTiXia), not to be charmed, 
stubborn, unbending, voog, Od. 10, 329. t 

axrjfia, atog, to (dxiofiai), a remedy, an 
alienation, odwdojv, II. 15, 394. f 

dx/jv, adv. (prop, accus. from obsol. dxtj), 
quietly, silently, still; often ndvxfc dxijv iyivov- 
10 aioijifi, all were quiet and silent, U. 3, 95 ; 
and axT/y saav, Od. 2, 82. 

dxrjQaaiog, ov, poet, (^xfgdrvvfii), un- 
mixed, unadulterated, pure, ohoc, Od. 9, 205; 
t uninjwred, unmoved, Xstfitav, h. Merc. 72. 

dx/iQarog, ov {xtgdwufii), unmixed, pure, 
vdo}Q, II. 24, 300. 2) Metaph. uninjured, un- 
uasted, xkt^og, II. 15, 498. Od. 17, 532. 

dxiJQiog, ov (xtjq), without misfortune, un- 
injured, unharmed, * Od. 12, 98. 23, 328. b) 
Act. innocuous, ^d^dog, h. Merc. 530. 

dx/jQiog, ov (xrjg), without heart, 1) In ' 
physical signif lifeless, dead, II. 11, 392. 2) 
Metaph. heartless, spiritless, cowardly, II. 7, 
100; 8iog, (disheartening fear, V.) II. 5, 
812. 11. 

dxtjxfdatai, see uxnxitixu 

dxTjySfitvTj, see dxaxliw. 

axidrog, »/, ov, only com par. dxidvoTigog, 
weak, inferior, Od. 18, 130; with fldog, in 
appearance, * Od.5, 217. 8, 169. 

dxTxvg, vog, 6, rj, ep. (xlxvg), without pow- 
er, weak, feeble, * Od. 9, 515. 21, 131; (ac- 
cording to Thiersch § 199, 5, from a and 
x/oj, unable to go.) 

dxtxr^Tog, ov, poet (xt/drw), not to be at- 
tained, unattainable, uxixrjTu diuxBtr, to 
pursue what is unaltainall •, 11. 17, 75. 

axXavGzog, ov, later form for uxlavio^, 
Od. 11, 54. 72; [in some editions.] 

axXavTogy ov {xXaim), 1) unwept, unJa- 
menled; spoken of one dead, II. 22, 336. 2) 
Act without tears, tearless, Od. 4, 494. Vos-s, 

dxU/^g, tog, 6, •//, poet (xliog), uxXsii]g and 
dxXrf7fg, without fame, farneless, inglorious; 
accus. sing. dxXia, for uxXfin, Od. 4, 728; 
plur. nom. dxXrfigy poet strengthened for «- 
xXtiig, II. 12, 318. dxXkig avTtag, prop. neut. 
is to be taken as adv. II. 7, 100; see Buttm. 
Lexil. I. p. 42. 

axXeir^g, see uxXii.g, . -^^^.^ 

Digitized by VjOOQ Ic 




axXemgy adv. ingloriously^ II. 22, 304. Od. 

aaXrieTgj poet, for axktBig, see axlt7,g. 

a'AkriQog.Of {x)Jigog% without lot, without 
possessions, hence I) poor, needy, Od, 11, 
489. t 2) unallotted, undivided, wild, yaia, 
h. Ven. 123. 

ox^jj, rj («*^), edge, inl Ivf^ov uxn^g*i(na- 
raiy it stands upon the edge of a razor, i.e. 
it is on the point of decision (an adage), II. 
10, 173. t 

axfirjvog, ov, fasting, wilh (tItoio or noaiog, 
not strengthened by food or drink, ♦ II. 19, 
163. 346. (ax/A^ is by some tliought to be 
i^ol. = vTjaTHa.) 

axfitjvog, 6v (ax^^),/w^ grofwn, grown up, 
Od. 23, 191.t 

axfii^gf fjiog, 6, ^ (xufiro)), unwearied^ 
vigorous, * 11. 11, 802. 15, 697. 

* uxfirfzog, ov=axfjif'ig, h. Ap. 520. 
axfwO^srov, to (ti&^^i), the place where 

the anvil is placed, anvil-block, II. 18, 410. 
Od. 8, 274. 

axfJimPy ovog, 6 (xafiva), an anvil, U. 15, 
19. Od. 8, 274. 

diCvr^aTtg, log, ij (uxayog), the back-bone, 
Od. 10, 161. t 

a-Aoij^g, ov, 6 (a copulat. and xoItji), bed- 
fellow, husband, II. and Od. 

axoirig, log, ^, bed-fellow, wife, U. axoliig, 
accus. plur. Od. 10, 7. 

axoXog, 6 (xolov), a bit, a crumb, Od. 17, 
222. t 

* ax6),vf4^og, OP (xoXvfifiog), who cannot 
swim, Batr. 157. 

dxofuaTui, ij {xofii^b}), want of care, pri- 
vation, Od. 21,284. t 

dxovTiXo!) (ttxwr), aor. uxoviiaa and axov- 
TtatTUf prop. tohurlViejatelin, hut generally, 
to cast, doiqi, t//a ; also with accus. «i^/i ric, 
to hurl lanccF. TIic object at which the cast 
is made takes the gen. rxroc, at any one ; 
also xaxa it, inl iivi, and iig nru, II. 4, 490. 
16,358. Od. 22, 2S2; later also, xmi, to hit 
any one, Batr. 209. 

* u'AOvztor, TO (dimin. of Mxwy), a javelin, h. 
Merc. 4G0. 

axovTtarr^g, ov, 6, poet, {uxovri'^b)), lancer, 
spear-man, 11. and Od. 

aHOVJtOTvg, vogy ?;, ep. Cor uxovriaig {dxov- 
71 ^w), the act of casting spears, a contest with 
spears, ovdi x uxornaivv i^^vtrfui, thou shalt 
not enter the contest of spears, II. 23, 622. t 

axoQtjtog, ov {xoifiwvfii), insatiable; with 
gen. fio&ov, noUfAov, amdaow, ♦ U. 7, 117. 
12, 335. 14, 479; also h. Ven. 

axog, Bog, to (axiofiai), allevialion, re- 
medy, xaxwv axog, Od. 22, 481. ovdi ti 
(ityCog ^ex^^^^S xaxw t<rt uxog tv^iiv, it will 
be impossible to find a remedy when the evil 
is done, II. 9, 250. 

axocfiog, ov (xoafiog), without order, tnde- 
cent, unbecoming, inm, IL 2, 213. f 

axoatdco or axoatio}, aor. 1 dxoa-niaa, II. 
6, 506. 15, 263 ; in the phrase : 'iimog uxoairi- 
aag inl (pdrvfiyfull fed at the manger. The 
best derivation is from dxoarii i. q. xgl&r,, 
barley; hence, to consume barley, to be fed 
with barley, cf Buttm. Lex. II. p. 171. 

dxovd^O}, h. Merc. 423 ; and axovd^^ofioi, 
depon. mid. ep. form of axovoo, to hear; with 
gen. Od. 9, 7. tt^ojto) yitg xal daixog dxovd- 
if(T&ov ipilo, for ye first hear from me of 
feast, i. e. are first invited, II. 4, 343. 

dxovf}, ri {dxovfo), ep. for axori, properly, 
hearing ; spoken of the crash of a tree w^hen 
felled : txad-tv di re ylp'ii axoi'i;, there is 
hearing from afar, i. e. it is heard in the dis- 
tance, II. 16, 634; others give here the eignif. 
echo, noise. 2) that which is heoj^d, informa- 
tion, fiija nargbg oxotv w«Wai, to go in 
quest of intelligence of a father, Od. 2, 308; 
ftfiyai, Od. 4, 701. 5, 19. 

dxovQog, ov (xovQog), without son, diild- 
less, Od. 7, 64. t 

* dxovatog, jy, or, heard, audible, h. Merc. 

dxovco, fut. dxoifaofiai, aor. 1 ii,xovatt, 1) 
to hear, with the gen. of the person heard ; 
doidov; the thing generally in accus. pvd^or, 
the discourse, and t/ Tirog, any thing from- 
any one (ex aliquo), Od. 12, 389 ; yet also in 
gen. fivxTfX^pov tjxoraa, I heard the roar or 
bellowing, Od. 12, 265. The person about 
whom any thing is heard is put generally 
in the gen. OJ. 1, 287. 289, rarely in accQ.«. 
and with ntgl iivog, Od. 19, 204. 2) to hear 
to any one, to listen, spoken of the gods; 
comni. with gen., rarely with dat, which is 
prop. dat. commod. urb^ji, xifiofiivM, to hear- 
ken to a suffering man ; of subjects, to obey, 
Od. 7, 11. 3) The pres. in the signif. of Uie 
past, have heard, know, (cf. Rost Gr. p. 539.) 
Od. 3, 193. 4, 6SS. The mid. as depon. uvog 
toAcar, II. 4, 331. 

axQuariog, ov, poet. (xQaiaivta), unfinish- 

Digitized by VjjOOQIC 

^AygafiQ. 29 

tdj tmaccontpliahed^ h/^i II* ^ ^33; spoken 
of a prophecy : unfulfilled, not to be Julfilled, 
0(1. 2, 202. 19, 565. 

i»i^r]g, ig, gen. iog (axgog, ai?^»), prop, 
high-blowing, slrong-blomngj epith. of a fa- 
vorable wind, * Od. 2, 421. U, 253. 

ox^, 17 (prop. fern, from ax^o^), the ex- 
treme, especially height, gummit, cUadel or 
fortress, promontory, II. U, 36. 4, 425. xax 
tfx^, downwards, from above, Od. 5, 313; 
and hence utterly, from the «ummi/,=s:from 
the foundation, II. 15, 557. cf. Virg. Mn. II, 

axQtjrog, ov. Ion. for ixqaxog (ju^dyyvfii), 
immLted, pure, ohog, spoken of wine un- 
mixed with water, Od. 2, 311; yala, Od. 9, 
297. 2) vnovdal ox^TOi, a libation of pure 
wine, because, in compacts, unmixed wine 
was offered to the gods, II. 2, 341. 4, 159. 

ax^f^, idog, ij, a grasshopper, II. 21, 

i'AOis, tog, 17, Ion. and ep. for ax^, point, 
summit; always in the plur. accus. di axQiag, 
through the mountain- summits, Od. 10, 281; 
Dom. plur. h. Cer. 383. 

*j4xQl<fiogf 6 (unjiidged, from a and xglrw, 
Ittseparalinus, Herm.)i son of Abas and Oce- 
lia, great-grandson of Danaus, father of 
Danse. He expelled his brother Proetus; 
after his return they divided the kingdom, so 
that Acrisios reigned in Argos, and Prcetus 
inTiryns, Apd. 2,21. 

'j^xQusicivfj, Tj, daughter of Acri8iu8=Z>a- 
nae, II. 14, 319. 

aiiqnofiv&og, ov (fiv&og), speaking in a 
confused wanner, praiing foolishly, oveigoi, 
senseless dreams, or hard of explanation, 
Od. 19, 660. 11. 2, 246. 

wiQUog^ ov (x^iTo»Oj 1) no^ separated, 
confused, ri\ufiog, a common grave, in which 
the multitude were thrown indiscriminately, 
II. 7, 337 ; fiv&oi, confused discourse, pra- 
ting, II. 2, 796. axgna noJJ! uyogiitiv, Od. 
S. 505. 2) undecided, unadjusted, vUxta, 
unadjusted contentions, II. 14, 205. 304. 3) 
not to be decided, enduring, perpetual; 
*fZo;t II. 3, 412 ; adv. uxqiiov, endlessly. 
nivdr^fiti'ai, Od. 18, 174. 

ux(ar6cpv}Xog, ov {iffvllov\furnished icith 
thick leaves, thickly leaved, thickly wooded, 
^^11.2,868. t 

axQoxeXamdof, ep. (xtiatrog), only part 
(txQoxtXaiytowv, ep. for uxQoxtiaivMV, beconir 


ing dark cm the surface, dark-flowing, epith. 
of a river, 11. 21, 249. t 

axQOxofiog, ov, poet (xofiti), having hair on 
the crown, crown-haired, epith. of the Thra- 
cians, because they wore the hair bound in a 
knot on the crowd, or wore hair on the crown 
only, IL 4, 533. t 

axQOv, TO (neut. from axgog), the extreme, 
the summit, the point; "idrig, the summit of 
Ida, II. 16, 292; ^A&fpfifov, the promontory 
[head-land, Cowp.] of Athens, * Od. 3, 278; 
nodog, Bair. 253. 

'j^xQOVEmg, 0, a Pheacian, Od. 8, 111. 

axQonohg, log, ^ (nohg), a city having a 
lofty site, a citadel, a fortress, * Od. 6, 494. 
505; in the II. ux^ nokig, II. 6, 88. 

axQonoXog, ov, ep. {noXi<ii),beinghigh, lofty, 
epith. of mountains, IL 5, 523. Od. 19, 205. 

axQonoQog, ov, ep. (n$if^), penetrating 
with the point, sharp-pointed, o^tloi, Od. 3, 
463. t 

axQog, 17, ov (uxri), superl. axgoraTog, t}, ov, 
extreme, highest, ending in a pomt ; in Horn, 
oidy in a physical sense : iir ax^t x^iku ^^c- 
(naoTtg, standing on the extreme brink, II. 
12, 51 ; ax^ x^^, the point of the hand, II. 5, 
336. ig nodag axQovg, to the points (toes) of 
the feet, U. 16, 640. The neut. otx^or, as adv. 
II. 20, 229. 

axQODTtjQiov, TO (ax^og), the extremity of a 
thing ; hence ax^oir^'^ta ngvfiVTig, the top of 
a ship's poop, h. 33, 10. 

l^xza/jy, 17 (axT^), prop, she who dwells 
on the coast, a Nereid, II. 18, 41. 

dxtrj, tj {ayvvfiij prop. fern, o^axrog, bro- 
ken, crushed), 1) Poet com broken or 
ground in the mill, comm. with Uqov aXq)lTOv 
or Jijfirjrigog, II. 13, 322. Od. 2, 355 ; see «i- 
q>iTov. 2) the place where the waves break, 
shore, coast, IL and Od. 

axri^fjKOV, ovog, 6, rj (xxij/ua), without pos 
sessions, poor; with gen. X9^^f>^0i "^ goI*I) 
♦ II. 9, 126. 268. 

* axtfjQ, tJQog =zaxTiv, the former reading, 
h. 32, 6. 

axTig, ivog, 17, dat axxiviooof and axilaiv, 
Od. 5, 479. 11, 16; a beam, with "mlloio, 

*axrnog, ov (xt/Jcd), poet for axTtoro^, 
tmbuilt, h. Yen. 123. 

^AxTOQidrig, ov, 6, a descendant of Actor 
=Echecles, IL 16, 189. 

^Axtoqig, idog, rj, a female servant of 
Penelope, Od. 2^ 228. , , 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

^AxroQicav. . 30 

'L^XTO^iW, «fO?, 6, son of Actor, tw 
!/2xTo^£Wf, the Bons of Actor, Euryius and 
Cleatusy who from their mother were also 
called the Molionea^ 11. 2, 621; see MoXlfov, 
[See Jahrbuch, Jahn and Klotz, Marz, 1843, 
p. 250.] 

"A^tfOQy OQog, 6 (from ayto leader), 1) 
son of Deion, in Phocis, and Diomede, hus- 
band of ^gina, father of Menoetius, grand- 
father of Patroclus, II. 11, 785. Apd. 1, 9. 4. 
2) eon of Phorbas and Hyrmine, brother of 
Augeas, husband^of Molione, father of Eury- 
tus and Cteatus, II. 11, 785. Apd. 3) son of 
Azeus, father of^ Astyoche, grandfather of 
Ascalaphus and lalmenus of Orchomenus, II. 
2, 513. 

axvXogy jJ, the edible acorn, fruit of the 
evergreen-oak (ilex), Od. 10, 242. f 

a-Acaxtj, tj (oixri)j point, edge, fyx^o^f dovgog, 
II. and Od. 

axoavy ovtogf 6, a javelin, a spear, iQxog 
axovTciiv, see igxog. 

axmv, ovffa, ov (a contr. from itixav q. v.), 
only in ru) d^ ovx axovte Tisria&fjVt II. and Od. 

aXadCf adv. into the sea, to the sea, also 
etc akade. 

dXdlt^fiai, ep. perf. with pres. signif. from 
ukaofiai, q. v. 

akdktjtog, 6 (alaXri), generally, a loud 
cry, a battle-cry, a shout of victory, U. 4, 436. 
Od. 24, 463 ; but also a cry of distress, II. 21, 

akaXxBy aXaXxd/y, aXaXxBiv, see aXi^oi, 

AXaXxofievTjtg, tdog, epith. of Minerva, 
probably from ihe town AUdcomence, in Bcb- 
otia, where she had a temple ; according to 
others, from aXaXxuv, the protectress, 11. 4, 8. 
5, 908. 

dXaXvxrrifiai, to toss oneself around rest- 
lessly, to be agitated wUh anxiety, II. 10, 94. f 
(prop. perf. from aXvxxitay with pres. signif.) 

* dXaunetog, ov {XafiiKo), without briglU- 
ness, dark, h. 32, 5. 

dXdofiai, depon. mid. impf. tiXtifirjv, aor. 1 
r^XTidriv, ep. aXrjdijy, perf aXdXrifim, infin. 
uXdXri<T&ai, part aXaX^fiEvog, to wander about 
without aim, to rove, to stray, to roam; with 
the prep, xaid, inl, ntql t*, II. 6, 201. Od. 4, 
91. The perfect part. aXaXi^fuvog has the ac- 
cent retracted on account of its pres. signif. 
11.23,74. Od. 11, 167. 14, 122. 

aXaogy ov (Xdoi), not seeing, blind, (prop. 
"""^^j Od. 8, 195; but in fidruog dXaov, Od. 


10, 493. 12, 267,"-";) cf. Thiersch Gram. 
§ 190, 22. * Od. 

dXaoaxomi^, i] (cxonirj), a blind inspec- 
tion, a vain watch, II. 13, 10. aXaotmoniij is 
the reading II. 10, 515. 

dXaocD, poet. (dXaog), aor. iXdoKTa, to make 
blind, to blind, riva oq^aXfj^ov, to blind 
one's eye, * Od. 1, 69. 9, 516. 

dXaftadvog, ri,6v (aXa;rafo)), poet, compar. 
aXcmadvoTfqoqt II. 4, 305 ; easy to vanquish, 
a&ivog ovx otXaTtadvov, insuperable strength, 

11. 5, 783 ; spoken of cattle, Od. 18, 373. 2) 
powerless, weak, unwarlike, U. 2, 675 ; fiv6og, 
h. Merc. 334. 

dXand^m, poet (XuTidCto), fut aXand^a, 
aor. dXoTia^a without augm. ; prop, to empty, 
to exhaust; noXiv, to plunder a city, to sack, 
II. 2, 367, and often. 2) to overpower, to van- 
quish, to destroy, (pdXa/yag, tTTlxag, Od. 17, 
424. 19,80; absol. 11. 12, 67. 

dXaaim, poet. {aXaatog), part aor. dXa- 
arrjirag, prop, not to forget a thing ; but gene- 
rally, to be displeased, to be angry, * II. 12, 
163. 15, 21. 

AXaatOQidtjg, ov, 6, son of AIastor== 

aXaatog, ov (Xri&ia or Xdjb/««t), not to be 
forgotten, intolerable, immeasurable, niv&oCf 
II. 24, 105; axog, Od. 4, 108. aXafrrov odv^i- 
(T&aiy to lament unceasingly, Od. 2) not to 
be forgotten, abominable, accursed, II. 22, 261. 
Achilles thus calls Hector: whose deed to 
Patroclus I can never forget, II. 22, 261. 

AXdartaQy OQog, 6 (one burdened with the 
guilt of blood, or who does not forget to take 
vengeance), 1) father of Tros, II. 20, 463. 
2) a companion of Sarpedon from Lycia, 
slain by Ulysses, II. 5, 677. 3) a Greek, who 
bore the wounded Teucer from the battle, II. 
8, 333. 13, 422. 4) an Epean, II. 4, 295. 7, 

dXacoTvg, vog, fj, poet. (uXaoia), a bliwiing, 
a bereaving of sight, Od. 9, 503. t 
* aXym {aXyog), fut dXyrjato, 1) to feel 
pain, to be distressed by pain, primarily of 
the body; odvyjuri, II. 12,206; with accue. 
xtq)aXrjv, Batr. 193. 2) Spoken of the mind : 
to be troubled, to bepained, Od. 12, 27. 

dXyienv, ov compar., aX/iaiog superl. of 
aXsysivogy q. v. 

aXyog, eog, to, pain, suffering, primarily 
of the body ; then of the mind, trouble, dis- 
tress; comm. in -pliir, aX^arrrcftrfstv, to en- 
Digitized by ' 




dure sufferings, pain, distress ; spoken of tbe 
Bufferings of war, U. 2, 667. 9, 321 ; by sea, 
Od. 1, 4. 

a)Jfcu9a}f poet (uldm), aor. 2 tjkdctvoVf to 
nawrUhi to make great^ to enlarge, iL xivi, 
fiiXf ^Idavz Tioifiiyi Xa^, she dilated the 

limbs of the shepherd of the people, Od. 18, i Od. 17, 23. 

craft (craftily) he turned away, avoided me, 
Od. 4, 251. b) With infin. xisiveiv, akB^sfit- 
vai ttXitiviv, 11. 6, 167. 13, 356. 

aXei^, ^, poet (altj), the act of avoiding^ 
escaping, 11. 22, 301. t 

iXiriy 7] («ilw), uarmth, the h^at of the sun, 

70. 24, 768. 

a).d^(sxm^ ep. (aldahw), to grow, to grow 
up; spoken of a harvest, II. 23, 599. f 

aXiaaOatj see aUofiat, 

aP.€7€ij'Otf,i7, oVf poet for aXyBtvog (al/og), 
irreg. compar. aXyiay, ov, supcrl. aXyi(nog, 
Tf, oy, painful, sad, oppressive, burdensome, 
II. 2, 787. Od. 3, 206. 2) diffiadi, hard; 
with infin. iTTTioi aXeyuvol dafirivatf hard to 
break, to be subdued, IL 10,402; spoken of 
a mule: aXyUnri da/iaffa<T&ai, IL 23, 655. 
The compar. occurs only in the neut aXyiov, 
comm. in the signif. the sadder, the worse, IL 
18, 278. Od. 4, 292 ; where some regard it as 
used for the positive, cf Ellhner Schul-Gram. 

AXayrfroQidrigy ov, 6, son of Alegenor= 
Promachus, [IL 14, 503.] 

aXtyi^o}^ poet (aXiyfa), only in pres. and 
imperil to trouble oneself about a thing, to 
care for; with gen. and always with a negat 
ovx uXfyi^eiv Tivog, IL 1, 160. 8, 477 ; once 
absoL * IL 15, 106. 

aXeytron (=a^y«), to trouble oneself 
about; with accus. always with dalra, to 
provide a meal, ♦ Od. 1, 374. 2j 139; doXogiqa- 
viy tpf, to practise deceit, h. Merc. 361 ; a- 
Ylatag, h. Merc. 476 ; absol. h. Merc. 557, 

aXeyto, poet {a,Xiy^), only pres. ; kindred 
forms aXtyi^bi and aXtywfo, prop, to compute, 
to reckon together ; hence, to value, to esteem, 
to be careful; comm. with negat absoL IL 11, 
339 ; absoL xvvtg ovx aXiyovoaiy careless sluts, 
in appos. with dfimug, Od. 19, 154. a) With 
gen. of the person : to trouble oneself about 
one, to care far him, II. 8, 483. Od. 9, 115. 
^5. b) With accus. oT the thing: oniv 
^ew, to regard the vengeance of the gods, 
11 16, 388; i^(5y onXa, to keep, to secure the 
tackle of ships, Od. 6, 268. c) With a part 
spoken of the Jvite( Prayers): ai—iUTonte-S^ 
'Ajj^ aXiyovat xiowrai, who take care to 
walk behind Ate, II. 9, 504. 

aXeeivm, ep. form of aXioftat (aXsri), only 
prea and iroperf. to escape, to shim, to flee; 
with accue. absol. xtgdoavyjj aXinvtv, with 

aXeiag, atog, to, poet {aXita), prop, that 
which has been ground, ^/tour, wheaien flour ; 
in plur. Od. 20, 108. f 

' aXeig, crura, et, part aor. pass, from lUa. 

'j4Xeiaiov, to (Xiiog), Alesium, a place in 
Elis, no longer in existence in the time of 
Strabo, who however mentions a region near 
Olympia called to ^AX«naior, IL 2, 617. 

'AXeiaiov HoXoirTj, tj, either a hill near Ale- 
sium, or a monument of Alesius, who ac- 
cording to Eusfath. on II. 2, 617, was a son of 
Scillus, suitor of Hippodamea, 11. 11, 757. 

a),Biaov, TO (prob. from Xnog that which 
is not smoothly or highly wrought), a ^o6/e/, 
always costly, and for the most part of gold, 
D. 11, 774; and Od. 3, 53. 

aXsitTjg, ov, 6, poet (aXiTalvo)), a seducer, 
a vile wretch; spoken of Paris, and of the 
suitors of Penelope, IL 3, 28. Od. 20, 121. 

aXeiqiCLQ, arog, to (aXfUpto), salve, un- 
guent, balsamy with which the dead were 
anointed before burning, IL 18, 351. Od. 3, 

aXfiigpco {XLnog), aor. riXnipa, aor. mid. i;- 
Xtupafifjv, 1) Act to anoint, for the most 
part with Xln iXaU^, olive oil, IL 18, 350 ; 
also Xln alone, Od. 6, 227, see Xlna ; spoken 
particularly of anointing after the bath, Od. 
19, 505 ; xriQov in dtalv, to rub wax upon the 
ears, Od. 12, 200. 2) Mid. to anoint oneself, 
with Xln iXalitj, and with accus. X9^^f ^^ 
anoint one's body, II. 14, 175. 

'AXsxtQvmv, ovog, 6 (==^ aXdxrtoQ), father 
of the Argonaut Leitus, U. 17, 602 ; 'aXsxt(oq, 
Apd. 1, 9. 16. 

* aXi'AtcoQ, OQog, 6 (a, Xdym), prop, the 
sleepless, the cock, Batr. 193. 

*u4Xa)t7a}Q, OQog, 6, son of Pelops and He- 
gesandra, whose daughter Iphiloche married 
Megapenthes, son of Menelaus, Od. 4, 10. 

aXexoD, assumed theme of aXi^to, 

aXep, Dor. and ep. for iaXtjaay, see ttXoj. 

aXiv, neut part aor. pass, from iiXm. 

'AXt^avdQog, 6 (man-repelling, from «- 
Xd^oi and a>^p), an honorary name o^ Paris 
son of Priam, because accordmg to the 

Digitized by VjOOQ1(^ 

^AXi^dvefiO(;> . 32 

Schol. when a shepherd he often bravely 
defended himself against robbers, II. 3, 16. 

aUlav^fiogj ov {(tvefiog\ vnfid-repelling, 
epith. of a thick mantle, Od. 14, 529. t 

(dt^aa&ai, aXe^dfievog, see aXi^ta. 

dXel^eco furnishes tenses to iU^ta, 

aXe^ijzr^Q, iJQogf 6 (wAc'lw), repeller^ de- 
fender^ helper^ ftaxv?i protector in battle, 11. 
20, 396. t 

aXe^Lxaxog, ov (xaxog), averting evil, re- 
pelling misfortune, epith. of Nestor, U. 10, 

20. t 

dXe^u) (theme AAEK\ infin. aXtUfitvai, 
fut. aJleSr/(Ta), aor. 1 optat. oiX$^r,(nu.v, Od. 3, 
346 ; ep. aor. 2 iiXaX%ov, infin. aXaXnuv^ part 
uXaXitbiy (from theme A^iKJl), whence an 
ep. fut aXdXxfiatt, OJ. 10, 288, where Wolf 
reads aXaXxjjai ; mid. aor. subj. aXs^fafUff&a, 
infin. uXi!^a(r&ai, 1) Act to ward off, to 
avert, li xivi, any thing from any one ; xa- 
xov TtfioQ Javaoltnv, the evil day from the 
Greeks, II. 9, 251 j r^'fa<rt nvg, II. 9, 347. b) 
With dat only : to defend any one, to help, 
II. 3, 9. 5, 779. 2) Mid. to repel from one- 
self T»'«,any one, II. 13, 475. Od. 18, 62; 
absol. to defend oneself II. 11, 348. Od. 9, 67. 

aXiofJta^ and otXBvoiAtu, ep. and poet (0^17), 
kindred form aUdvoi, aor. 1 tiXfvafmv and 
aXivifjirtV, subj. aAii^rat, optat aXiaixo, im- 
per. aXiaiT&£, infin. aXevaa&ai and aXiaa&a^, 
part aXBvafiEvog, to shun, avoid, flee ; with 
accus. «//««, iirpfiv, and absol. II. 5, 28. b) 
With infin. S<p^« %al alloq aUvixat. (poet, 
for aXiin]TaC), rjTitQOTteveiy, that another also 
may be cautious about deceiving, Od. 14, 
400. II 23, 340. 

aXBtai, ep. with shortened mood vowel for 
uXriiat] subj. aor. where elsewhere we find 
aXtiai, II. 11, 192; see aXXofiai, 

oXetQevio (aXerog), to grind ; with accus. 
xagnov, Od. 7, 104. t 

aXetqig, idog, tj (aXiw), grinding, ywtj, a 
grinding woman, the female slave who grinds 
the corn, Od. 20, 105. t 

dXevo(uu=aX80ficu, q. v. 

aXiio, aor. 1 riXsoa, ep. aX$aaa, to grind, 
Od. 20, 109. t In Tmesis. 

aXecDQi^y jy (aXiofiat), poet the act ofamnd- 
ing, retreating,Jiight, II. 24, 216. 2) defence, 
protection; spoken of the cuirass, U. 12, 57. 
15, 53a 

aXij, fj, the act ofwmdering or roaming 
a6oM<,*Od. 10, 464. 21,284. 


aXri&Hfi, TJ {aXti^fC), truth; only aXt}&(hf9 
fAV&(7<T&ai, naxaUytiv, 11. 24, 407. Od. 11, 

aXri^iig, see aXdofiai, 

* aXrid^Evta {dXr^^riq), fut a«, to speak Ike 
truth, to be sincere. Batr. 14. 

aXfi&rjg, eg (Aii^w), undisguised, sincere, 
true, upright, ywrji H. 12, 433. 2) true, often 
neut plur. dXtj&ia httuv, II. and Od. 

'j4Xtftov nsdiov, to, the Aleian plain in 
Asia Minor, where Bellerophontes, hated by 
the gods, wandered solitarily about, IL 6, 201. 
According to a later tradition, proud of hav- 
ing slain Chimaera, he here attempted to 
soar upon Pegasus to the abode of the gods; 
he was however thrown, and perished from 
grief. According to Herod, it was near the 
city Mallus in Cilicia, between the rivers Py- 
ramus and Synarus, Hdt 6, 85. (Signif. 
prob. from aXrj, the field of wandering, or 
from Xi^'iov, harvestless, uncultivated.) 

aXi^'iog, ov (Xrfiov), without possessions, 
poor, destitute of an estate, ♦ II. 9, 125. 267. 

aXtjxtog, ov, ep. aXXyxtog (Xiym), tmceas- 
ing, endless, incessant, &vfi6g, IL 9, 636; 
votogj Od. 12, 325. The neut sing, as adv. 
incessantly, noXtfil^eiv, li. 11, 12. Horn, has 
only the ep. form. 

aXi^fievai, ep. for dXifvai, see stXm. 

dXriiiQiv, ovog, 6 (dXdofiai), tvandering 
about, Od. 19, 74; subst. a vagrant, * Od. 17, 

aXrjvai, see itXa. 

aXijTUt (aXijtai ed. Wolf), 3 sing. aor. 2 
subj. from oXXofMi, II. 21, 536. 

dXijTevio {dXrjnig), only pres. to wander 
about, to roam; often in Od., comm. spoken 
of vagrants, to beg, Od. 14, 126. 16, 101; but 
also of hunters, Od. 12, 338. 

aX^tTjg, ov, 6, a vc^rant, a beggar, * Od. 
14, 124. 

AX&aia, 17, daughter of Thestius and 
Erythemis, sister of Led a, wife of (Enius of 
Calydon, who bore to him Meleager, Deja- 
nira, etc. She slew Meleager by burning 
the fire-brand upon which, according to the 
prediction of the ParciB his life depended, 
because in a contest concerning the prize in 
the Calydonian chase^ he slew her two bro- 
thers, II. 9, 555. [In part post-Homeric, cf. 
Jahrbach, Jahn and Klotz. Mftrz. 1843, p. 

aXd-ofuu, ep. mid. to heal, to be healed, to 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




gel weUj IL 5, 417. f ol&t», akin to oZo, to 
make grow. 

aXid^gf ig (oi^**)) geo- «'<>?) blovoing over or 
on (/^ 960, epith. of a favorable wind, Od. 4, 

361. t 

'AXia^ogy b (situated oq the sea, from 
auk and o^tf), Haliartus^ a town in BoBotia, 
00 the shore of the Copaic gulf, now Mazi^ 
IJ. 2,503; also ^,Diod. 

akiaatogj w^ poet (ilux£o/t(aO, tmfieldmg^ 
not to be ttay&ij inceaaant, immenae, (*ax% 
niliiioq^ ofiaSog. The neut as adv., uXia» 
tnor odvQ&r&ai^ to lament incessantly, IL 24, 
549. *IL 

* alsi/eitmVy op^ poet (yUrm), near to the 
Ko, Ep. 4. ^ 

aUpuog, w {i?W), prop, of equal age, but 
generallyv^ift^) equal^ eimUar^ Tm, IJ. 6, 401. 
Od. 8, 174. 

ihevg^ yog, 6 (aXg), a fisherman^ Od. 12, 
251. 22, 384, and generally, 2) a seamoai^ 
a eeakry Od. 24, 418; as dAy'iqiiM aiti^c^, 
rowers at sea, Od. 16^ 349. * Od. 

'AhC^^y 0I9 sing. 'Mtiuv, <uyo$, o (en- 
circled by the sea, from iiXg and &»r^), the 
HaUzoneSf a people on the Euxine, in Bitby- 
nia, neighbors of the Paphlagonians, 11. 2, 
S56. Steph. According to Strabo, prob. the 
later Chalybians, who in his time were call- 
ed ChaldtBu Eustath. and Strabo also cite 
the noctL 'jOI^fovog. ( They must not be con- 
founded with ^4Xaj^weg^ a nomadic people in 

'/ilitit 17 (fern, of aXiog), daughter of Ne- 
reus and Doris, 11. 18, 40. 

'Ah^dQ07igf ovf 6, son of Mastor, a faith- 
ful friend of Ulysses in Ithaca, Od. 2, 157. 
17, 68. 

ihfiVQi^eigy ecaa^ evy poet (fiv^m\ flowing 
into tke seoj nuhing seaward, norotfiog, II. 
21, 190. Od. 5, 460. 

aXiogj illy %ov (aX$), belonging to the mo, 
dweUing in the tea ; yi^ta» aXtoq, the old man 
of the sea^^Ab-ettf, 11. 1, 556; aXm ^alj 
sea-goddesses, II. 24, 84; i&ayajai oHmu, U. 
18, 84; also &Ua» alone, IL 18, 432. 2) 
fndUeee^ idle^ vain, fii^, (i/v&oq, odog, ogmoy, 
IL and Od. (The second signif. is comm. 
derived from o^, but unnecessarily, since 
the earliest langoage connected with the 
sea the Idea of unfruitfulness.) 

Ulwgyiy l)aLyaian,lL5,678. 2) sod 

ahinQeqiiig, ig, poet (tQitpai), gen. iog, 
nourished in the sea, sea-JfaUened ; epith. of 
seals, Od. 4, 442. f 

ahom (aiiog), aor. aXiwaa, without augm. 
to make vain, to frustrate, to render void, wov 
Jibg, Od. 5, 104; fidXog, to shoot an arrow 
without efiect, II. 16, 737. 

aXinXoogy ov (nUta), whelmed in Ike sea, 
rslxsa aUnXoa d^aiy to sink the walls into 
the8ea,Il. 12,26. t 

aXin6q(^Qog, ov (Tio^qri^a), colored with 
the purple of the sea-mail, sea-purple, iika- 
Kara, ipaqw, ♦ Od. 6, 53. 13, 108. 

ahg, adv. («A^), 1) in heaps, in muUi- 
tudes, in crowds, in swarms, IL 2, 90. Od. 13, 
136. Horn, never has a seq. gen. 2) suffi' 
ciently, enough, IL 14, 121. ^ ovx aXtg, is it 
not enough? with a seq. on or otg, U. 5, 349. 
23, 670. o&t sxetjo aXtg svoidf ; aXutov, where 
was in abundance fragrant oil, Od. 2, 339. 

aXiaxofAai (in the act obsoL theme 'aXo-), 
fut aXwrofiat only Batr. 286, aor. 2 kuXow, 
fiXioy only Od. 22, 230, subj. aXdm ep. for aX«5, 
optat aAoV ep. uXt^, U. 9, 592, infin. aXumi, 
part ttlovg {aliyts with u, IL 5, 487), 1) to 
be caught, seized, captured; spoken of men 
and cities. 2) Metaph. &aycnta aX&rmiy to 
be snatched away by death, IL 21, 281. Od. 
5, 312; hence also alone to be killed, IL 12, 
172. 14, 81. 17, 506. Od. 18, 265. ♦ fi^wg, 
ag ouffiin Xit^ov alins neomygov — iivq(M yi- 
yrio&s, lest ye, as if caught in the meshes of 
a linen net, become a prey, II. 5, 487. (Ac* 
cording to Buttm. Qr. Gram. $ 33. 3. 1, the 
dual stands here as an abbreviated form of 
the plur. ; it is more satisfactorily explained 
on the ground that the discourse relates to 
two objects, vjz. : Hector, and the remainder 
ofthe people (see V. 485); orwiththeSchoL: 
ye and the women.) [To avoid the anoma- 
lous u in aXwtt, Bothe proposes to read 
ikvortsy from aXvia, trepide erroJ] 

aXitcUifWy poet, aor. 2 ^Xttoy once, U. 9, 
375 ; aor. mid. aXiroftfp^y infin, aXnda&ai, with 
like signif. to do wrong, to sin; always with 
accus. xiiw, to sin against any one, II. 9, 375. 
19, 265; i^mmavg, Od. 4, 378; J^6g iipttftag, 
to violate the commands of Jupiter, II. 24, 570. 

iXntifiSPogy if, w, ma ep. per£ part with 
accent of pres. Sat ifUttifthfog from aXnahw 
with active signif. doing wxmg, ginning; 
with dat &$oig$ against the gods, Od. 4, 807. f 
Aeooidiog to Rost Volist Lezik. uoder mU- 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




Tolvta, the dat in this passage indicates the 
person in whose estimation the predicate is 
not true of the subject : Tor be is no sinner 
in the eyes of the gods.' 

aXittiiKoVj avosj 6 (ilixahnti), sinnwg, 
wicfced, ♦11.24,157.186. ^ 

akiZQogj 6, contr. for akii^gog, a wicked 
man, a sinner, II. 8, 361 ; dalfioaiVy against 
the gods, 11. 23, 595 ; also in a sofler signif. 
knave, rogue, Od. 5, 182. 

Ahtd^oog, 6 (quick in defence, from aXx^ 
and Siog), son of Asyetes and [husband] of 
Hippodamea the sister of iBneas, and his 
foster-father; Idomeneus slew him, IL 12, 
93. 13, [427.] 465. 

'AXxdpdQrj, ^, wife of Polybus, in the Egyp- 
tian Thebs, with whom Menelaus lodged, 
Od. 4, 126. 

''AhtavdQog, o (man-repelling, from alxri 
and ay^g), a Lycian, slain by Ulysses, II. 5, 

aXxoQf to (oAk^)} gen. and dat obsoL de- 
fence, protection; with gen. 'AxaUttf, of the 
Achians, II. 11, 823; and dat Tq^otci, for 
the Trojans, II. 5, 644; but y^«o? ahta^, a 
protection against age, h. Ap. 193. * IL 

alici, 17, with metaplast dat alxl, also aXxfi, 
Od. 24, 609. 1) strength, phytical power, 11. 
3, 45. 6, 263. Od. 22, 237. ^ 2) defence, pro- 
tection, help, o Toi ix /luig ov/ tnri cAjh}, that 
help from Jupiter follows thee not, II. 8, 140. 
14, 786. Od. 12, 120. 3) the power to defend, 
whether of body or mind, strength, courage, 
boldness, II. 2, 234. Arwi^off ahnp^, clothed 
with courage, II. 7, 164. fiidea&ou ^ovqUhq 
ah%, to remember, think of impetuous 
courage, II. 5, 718. 4) Personified as a god- 
dess and represented in the legis, IL 5, 740. 

* cUlxiyaetf, eacra, er, poet («^), defend- 
ing, courageous, brave, bold, h. 28, 3. 

*Ahtijatig, u>g, ij, Alcestis, daughter of 
Pelias and Anaxibia, wife of Admetus king 
of Phene in Thessaly. By a decree of the 
Fates, according to later mythology, Adme- 
tus was to be delivered from death, if some 
one should die for him. Alcestis laid down 
her life for him, but Proserpine sent her back, 

aixi, ep. dat of aXinj, from the obsoL root 
SUl always ahtl nsjtok&mSf trusting to his 
strength, IL 5, 299. 

AlKifud(09, ovtog, 6 (meditating defence, 
from aim} and (ddw), son of Laerces, leader 

of the AQrrmidons under Achilles; afler the 
death of Patroclus, his charioteer, IL 16, 

'Ahufiid^g, ov, 0, son of Alcimva^ Men- 
tor, Od. 21, 235. 

SLhufMog^ ov {ohnj), strong, tyxog, do^v, 
2) Spoken of warriors, courageous, brave; 
also of animals, IL 20, 169. 

"Ahofiog, 6, 1) father of Mentor. 2) a 
Myrmidon, friend of Achilles, IL 19, 392. 

Ahtiroog, 6 (of a spirited disposition, from 
viog), son of Nausithous, grandson of Nep- 
tune, king of the Phieaces in Scheria, by 
whom Ulysses having suffered shipwreck, 
was hospitably received, Od.6, 12 seq. 8, 118. 

^AXuinmi, fi, a female slave of Helen in 
Sparta, Od. 4, 124. 

'AkKfUueiHff wog, o (from al*^ and ftaio- 
fAui, striving for defence), son of Amphiaraus 
and Eriphyle, brother of Amphilocus, and 
leader of the Epigoni against Thebes, Od. 
15, 248. [According to later mythology, 
Apd. 3, 7,] when Amphiaraus, betn^ed by 
his wife, was obliged to go to the Theban 
war, he directed him, in case of his death, 
to slay his mother. He did it, and was on 
this account persecuted by the furies, till at 
last he found rest in an island of the Acheloua 

'Ahtfiianf, opog, 6, ep. for UlnfMtW, son 
of Thestor, a Greek, skin by Sarpedon before 
Troy, IL 12, 394. 

'AXufiipnjj ^, daughter of Electryon king 
of Mycense, wife of Amphitryon in Thebes, 
mother of Hercules by Jupiter, and of Iphi- 
cles by Amphitryon. Juno hated her, de- 
layed the birth of Hercules and accelerated 
that of Eurystheus, that the latter might have 
the dominion over the former, IL 14, 323. 19, 
119. Od.11,266. 

^ alxT^Q, iJQog, 6 (aXx^), defender, helper; 
a^g, avenger of a curse, [L e. of calamity 
injury, death,] IL 14, 485. 18, 100; spoken 
of a javelin : xvyw xal M^w, a defence 
against dogs and men, Od. 14, 531. 21, 340. 

Ahtvovri, rjj a name of Cleopatra wife of 
Meleager; so named from Alcyone daughter 
of iBolus, who after the death of her hus- 
band Ceyx, plunged into the sea, and was 
changed by Thetis into a kingfisher. The 
point of comparison would then consist only 
in this, that Marpessa, like Alcyone, separated 
from her husband wept More naturally 
and Fobably.^H^c^g^^ „„dc,^ 

stand by iXx^w the kingfisher (see aibrvioy), 

AhKwiv, ovog, 17, as prop. nwcae=Ahtv- 
ow?,tt9,563»ed. Wolf. 

ahivcip, ivogy tj. Ion. for ahcvar, the 96a- 
kmgfi^ur^ alcedo (from oXq and xvctr, be- 
cauee it was thought to brood in the sea). 
Heyne and Spitzner write II. 9, 563 ithtvivoq 
instead of UZ«. because Horn, knew nothing 
of the transformation o^ Alcyone. They 
therefore refer the words nohmevd'iaq ohog 
^9wa to the tender wailings of the king- 
fisher, which is oflen mentioned by the poets. 
These form a good point of comparison for 
the sad voice and tender complaints of Mar- 
pesea, separated by Apollo from her beloved. 

akxm, obsoL root ofaXalxiiv, aiiloi. 

aXkAj conj. (prop, neut from aXXog), but^ 
MUl^yet^ however, notwithslanding ; it indi- 
cates in general a greater or less opposition 
in the thought. It is used : 1) For connect- 
ing with the foregoing an entirely opposite 
idea; in which case afler a negative propo- 
sition, it is translated bul, II. 1,94; it indicates 
the antithesis aAer ovdi, If. 2, 764. 2) For 
annexing a different thought of such a char- 
acter, that the force of the preceding clause 
is but partially removed. This takes place 
both afler affirmative and negative clauses, 
and is translated by btU, however, still; and 
the antithesis is prepared by fiiv, rj^o^, yi, 
etc II. 1, 24. 16, 210. The antithesis also 
oflen consists in a hypothetic protasis, d — 
«^A«. IL 1, 281 ; iXjifQ-alXa, IL 8, 154 ; ^nt^ 
«,— aLUi T«, II. 1, 82. 3) To mark an excep- 
tion after a negative clause. After oviig 
olXoq, ttkka is translated than, 11.21, 275. Od. 
3,377; also after oini aXhoq, Od. 8, 311 seq. 
cf. 13, 403 seq. 4) It stands at the beginning 
ofa clause adverbially, to indicate the trans- 
ition to a different thought ; hence in exhor- 
tations, exclamations, etc., al£ a/e, al£ ays 
^h fftU come on! Inttup now ! 5) It is oflen 
connected with other particles: aZit' o^or, but 
Meed, afler a negative ; aHit yag, but cer- 
^inty, still indeed (prop, each particle retains 
its original signif , the first marking the anti- 
thesis, the second the reason ; still the antithe- 
sis most often be supph'ed from the connec- 
tion,) ; aXa oi yiiqy but not indeed, Od. 14, 
334. 19, 691; al£ ^xo*, stiU indeed; iUa 
*(n&g,but even thus; aX£ ovd' wg, but not 
even thus. 



aXXeysf, aXXe^ai, ep. for ayiXiysr, iofaXd^ai 
from opaXiyti. 
aXlq, adv. (prop, dat sing, from aXXog\ 

1) in another way, elsewhere, II. 13,49; in 
another manner, ipgoPBir, h. Ap. 469. 2) 
away, to some other place ; that my reward is 
going away, D. I, 120; tq^hv t», IL 6, 187. 
3) otherwise, U. 15, 51. 

aXXipttog, aVf ep. for aXtixrog, q. v. 

aXXi^Xiov (from aXlot aXXosv, prop. aXXiX- 
Aow), only in gen. dat accus. of plur. and 
dual (the nom. is from the signif. impossible), 
one another, mutually, reciprvcally. id/juv 
^ aXXi^Xoty ysyt^, we know each other's race, 
II. 20, 203 ; alXrjXouv ep. for aXXrjXoip as gen. 
11. 10, 65. 

aXXoyvanog, ov (yiyvwnta), known to 
others, hence strange to us, foreign, dtjfioe, 
Od. 2, 366. t 

aXXodanog, ^, 6v (from aXlog, either 
lengthened, or contracted with s9aq>og), 
from another land, strange, foreign, Od. 14, 
231. 2) Subst. a stranger, II. 3, 48. 

alkoeidfjg, eg (iidog), ofa different form, 
of different appearance, Od. 13, 194. t (iXr 
loeidda is to be read as trisyllabic.) 

aXXo&er, adv. (aXXog),from another place, 
from a different place, Od. 3, 318; often 
ffAXo^cv StXXoq, which, like the Latin aliMs 
aliunde, expresses a double clause, see ulXog ; 
one from one place, another from another, II. 
2, 75. Od. 9, 401. 

osXXo^t, adv. {aXXoq), elsewhere, some- 
times with gen. ailXo^^ yotlriq, elsewhere 
upon earth, Od. 2, 131; nargtig, far from 
one's country, * Od. 17, 318. 

aXXo&QOog, ov (&Q6og), sounding differ- 
ently, speakiifg strangely, speaking in a 
foreign tongue, *Od. 1, 183. 3, 302. 

akXoiog, ^, 09 {aXXog), of different quality, 
differently formed, II. 4, 268; always with 
the idea of comparison, aXXdtogfioi ifpayrig tii 
naqot^tv, thou appearest now to me other- 
wise than before, Od. 16, 181. 

aXXofiai, aor. 1 ^Aa/ii}v, only Batr. 252, 
comm. aor. 2 ^lo/tfTv, of which only subj. 
oUi^rai, ep. aXtiM (aX^xai ed. Wolf cf. Spitz- 
ner on II. 11, 192), ep. 2 and 3 sing, of sync, 
aor. 2 aXvo, iXxo, part iXfierog, 1) to leap, 
i^ o/«W, from the chariot, II. %ig XTtnovg. 

2) Spoken of any vehement motion, to rush, 
to nm, inl Ttyi, upon any one, II. 13, 611 ; 
tojh,, Bpoken of ^ wro^^l,^^^ 

alXonQogaUog (jt^o?, ailof), turning 
from one to (mother^ altematehf vnih both 
parties, Jickle^ inconatant, epiih. of Mars, II. 
5,831.889. [*IL] 

aXXos, rj, ov, 1) another, with gen. aXlog 
'Axauty; it seems to stand pleonastically 
with nXfiatoc, haino^, 11. 4, 81. 16, 697; 
uXXog fiir, aXXog J«, the one, the other. 2) oi 
aXloi and aXXoi, the rest, II. 2, 1. 17, 280. ra 
uXXa, contr. to Ala, better wXXa, (cf. Buttin. 
Gram. § 29. note 2,) the rest, csetera, II. 1, 465. 
3) another, i. e. different, not like the pre- 
ceding, II. 13, 64. Od. 2, 93; with aXXa fol- 
lowing, II. 21, 275; or «l fi% h. Cer. 78; 
hence 4) Poet = aXXojgiogj strange, for- 
eign, Od. 23, 274. 5) ra aXXa, and to aXXo, 
in other re8pect8,he9id€S.ll23,A5^, 6) Horn, 
oflen connects aXXog with another case, or 
with an adv. of the same root, so that, like 
the Lat. alius, it contains a double clanse : 
iXXog d' SXXtf s^t^B ^(w, one sacrificed to 
one, anotiitr to another of the immortal gods, 
II. 2, 400. cf. 11. 2, 804. Od. 14, 228. 7) 
Sometimes aXXoq^ like the French autre, is 
apparently superfluouR, marking something 
diverse from the thing mentioned. It may 
of\en be translated, on the other hand, II. 21, 
22. Od. 1, 132. 2,412. 

aXXoae, adv. {SXXog), to another place, in 
another place, * Od. 23, 184. 204. 

aXXotSf adv. (ore), 1 ) another time, once, 
formerly, 2) Often aUoje— fiAZow, or ore 
fisr^aXXoii di, II. 1 1, 566 ; now — then, now — 
now. 3) In connection with aXXog: aXXott 
aXXa Ztvg ayaS^ov Tt xauw js didol, Jupiter 
gives good and evil now to one, now to an- 
other, Od. 4, 237. 

AXXoTQiogy rjy ov (SUog), 1) strange, 
i. e. belonging to another, filotog, to be free of 
others' property, Od. 17, 452 ; old' i^dtj yva- 
^ftounyiXolaiv uXXor^loioi, they laughed now 
witn strange jaws, i. e. either immoderately, 
(they spared their jaws in laughing as little 
as if they belonged to others,) 6r with dis- 
torted conntensnce, Od. 20, 347. 2) strange, 
i. e. from another land, 90!^, a foreigner, Od. 
18, 218; =hosiae, II. 5, 214. Od. 16, 102. 

iXXoqiogf 09, ep. for ollo^o^. 

iXXoq>QOpm (tpgoyiia), prop, to be of an- 
other opinion, hence 1) to think on some- 
thing else, to be in thought, Od. 10, 374. 2) 
to be of absent nund, to be senseless, II. 2^ 
698, only particip. 


aXXvdi^y ep. adv. (iXXog), to another place ; 
with alXoq added, dia x cr^nrcy allv^K ^X- 
Xoq^ they fled one to one place, another to 
another, II. 11, 486. 17,729. &kXv6iq a% 
one in this way, another in that, Od. 5, 71. 
Tov %a%o\) T^nat X9^ aXXvd^g aXXtj, the 
color of the dastard changed now in this 
way, now in that, II. 13, 279. 

aXXvsaxspy poet for mXvwitsr, iterat 
imperf. fr. araXvw. 

aXXng, adv. (alloc), 1) otherwise, in 
another manner, U. 5, 218 ; sometimes in a 
good sense, otherwise, i.e. better, II. 11, 391. 
14, 53. 19, 401. Od. 8, 176. 20, 211. 2) 
otherwise (than we believe), i. e. taiaUy, in 
vain, II. 23, 144. 3) without aim, without 
object^ Od. 14, 124. 4) in another view, in 
other respects, for the rest, besides, h d' aytf- 
vtoQ iin\ %al aUMq, II. 9, 699. Od. 17, 577. 
21, 87. 

aXfia, arog, to (aXXofiatj^ the act of leap- 
ing, springing, *0d. 8, 103. 129. 

aXfiij, rj (aXs), 1) salt water, brine^ espe- 
cially of the sea, Od. 5, 53. 2) the dirt from 
dried sea- water, *Od. 6, 137. 

aXfWQog, ij, 6v (aXfiri), salt, briny; only 
with vdiOQ, salt water, the briny flood, * Od. 
4, 511. 

aXoyito {^yog), without care, to take no 
heed, to disregard, to despise, II. 15, 162. f 

dXo&ev, adv. (al<:),//'om the sea; i^ aXi- 
&iy, from the s<ia, II. 21, 335. 

aXotdcOj poet for oloaoi (aloi^), to beat, 
to strike ; with ace. yauxy /e^a/r, IL 9, 
568. t 

aXoup^, ij (alsA)pft»), what is used for 
anointing, fat, ointment, to make any thing 
supple, II. 17, 390; also oil for the human 
body, Od. 6, 220. 2) fat, especially hog^s 
fat, connected with tlie flesh, U. 9, 208. Od. 
8, 476. 

^AXonri, rj, a town in Phthiotis (Thessa- 
ly), near Larissa, under the dominion of 
Achilles, II. 2, 682 (otherwise unknown). 

*AXog, rjf a town in Achaia Phthiotis 
(Thessaly) on mount Othrys, not far from 
Pharsalus, belonging to Achilles's realm, II. 
2, 682. (Better *!AXog, as Dem. Strab. from 
aXg, named from the salt-pits.) 

dXoffvdri], Tj, one living in the sea, name 
of Thetis, li. 10, 607. 2) pr. n. appellation 
of Amphitritef Od. 4, 404 (from aXg and 
i9yvs, nourwhed from (th^^g,^ poet for 

''AXoipog. 37 

iUmmi^ from akq and «ri!w « vevofiai, with 
epenthetic d, moving in the sea). 

SXoqtogf Of, ep. ailogio^ (lo^o^), vi^Aou/ 
CTttrf, II. 10, 258. t 

aXoxo^f ij (^roOj bedrfeUow, wife. 2) 
concubine^ li. 9, 336. Od. 4, 623. 

ceXooD, ep. for aXaoVj imper. pres. from 
aliofuUj Od. 

oJloeMTai, see aXaofiatj Od. 

£l^, alo^, 6, mZ^, sing, only Ion. and 
poet. U. 9, 214; coram, plur. akcg; $ldoi^ 
aliffai fufiiyfiitfor, food seasoned with salt, 
Od.l 1,123. 23, 270. ovd' aXadoltjg,pToy.,ihou 
wooldst not give even a grain of salt, i. e. 
not the smallest portion, Od. 17, 455. 2) ^ 
ak, poet the briny deep, the sea, U. 1, 141 ; 
and oAen opposed to /rj, Od. [The latter is 
the primary idea ; cf. Od. 11, 122. 123.] 

aX<fOf ep. syncop. 2 sing. aor. 2 of aXAo^ot. 

Shjog, tog, to (aido), a sacred grave, or 
WKxi, and generally a region consecrated to 
a deity, 11.2, 506. 

"jiXxrig^ ao and foo, o, a king of the Le- 
leges of Pedasus, father of LaothcE"^ U. 21, 

iltOf ep. syncop. 3 sing. aor. 2 from aXXo- 


*j4Xv^ag, avtog, ^, a town of uncertain 
Bituation, according to Eustath. tlie later 
MetaporUum, in Lower Italy, according to 
others = Ukvfiti, Od. 24, 304. 

'AXvptj, fly a town on the Pontus Euxinus, 
whence silver comes, II. 2, 858. According 
to Strabo the later Chalybes dwelt here, 
from whom the Greeks first procured their 

aXv<Txa2^o>, only pres. and imperf. poet 
lengthened form fr. ulvmifa, 1) to avoid, to 
fiee; with accus. vfi^iv, Od. 17, 581. 2) Ab- 
sol. to flee, vofrqav nolifiotOj from the war, 
11.5,253. 6,443. 

ilvcKavm, poet form of aXvirnw in the 
imperf. Od. 22, 330. f 

aXiaxno (iltvofiai), poet form, fut aXvl^Wj 
aor. TfXv^a^ to avoid, to escape, to shun; with 
acctis. oli&(foy, to escape destruction, II. 10, 
371 ; ^araioy, Od. 2, 353. tikv^a ital^ovg, 
I had withdrawn myself from my compan- 
ions, Od. 12. 335. 2) AbsoL tojly, to escape, 
n(fotl uinv, to the city, II. 10, 348. Od. 22, 

*alvc<Jio (ep. form from iXvoi), to be con- 
fitted in mind, to be insane ; spoken of dogs 


which have tasted blood, to be fierce, U. ^, 
70. t 

SXvtog^ 09 (Xm), indissoluble, nidai, II. 13, 
37; ntiga^, U. 13, 360; detrfiol, Od. 8,275. 

aXvdOj poet (akin to aXrf), to be beside 
oneself, a) from pain, to be greatly distress- 
ed, n. 5, 352. 24, 12. Od. 9, 398. b) from 
joy : rj aXvetg, ot» Igotf hUr^ug, art thou be- 
side thyself, that thou hast conquered Irus, 
Od. 18, 333 («, once v, Od. 9, 398). 

aXfpairfOy poet ^X^oy, optat aXtpo^, prop, 
to find ; in Hom. to gain, to procure, to^l t», 
as fivglov wov, a prodigious price, Od. 15, 
453 ; fiUnoif noXiv, Od. 17, 250. 20, 383 : hia- 
TOfijiotor, IL 21, 79. 

'AXqiSiog, 6, Alpheus, a river in Elis, which 
rises in Arcadie^ and fiows into the Ionian 
sea near Pitane, now Alfeo, U. 2, 592. 2) 
the river-god, II, 5, 545. Od. 3, 489. 

dXxpeai^owg, fj, ov (aXtpuy, fiovg), prop. 
cattlefinding, epith. of virgins who have 
many suitors that bring cattle as presents 
(idya), to purchase them from their parents; 
hence nutch^wooed, II. 18, 593. f 

ttX(p9j<ni^g, ovy 6 {aXq>sir), the inventor, the 
finder; adj. in the Od. aydgtg aXtpfjaral, in- 
ventwe, gainful men, (accord, to Eustath. 
epith. of man, who thus distinguishes himself 
from the beasts; or better with Nitzsch on 
Od. 1, 349, industrious, intt^nt upon gain, and 
therefore also inventive,) * Od. 1, 349. h. Ap. 

£lg)i, 70, indeclin. poet shorter form for 
aXffvtov, h. Cer. 208. 

iXtpitof, 70 ( aXq>siv), raw or baked 6ar- 
ley, because this was the earliest general 
food, reduced by a hand-mill to meal or a 
coarse powder; hence sing. aXtpljov Ugov 
ojtTiJ, the ground of the sacred barley, [a 
periphrasis for aXtpna or agtor, SchoL] Od. 
14, 429. II. 11, 631, and fivXtitpmop aXq>., Od. 
2, 355. Oftener in the plur. aXtpira, barley- 
fiour, from which bread, cakes, soup, etc. 
was prepared, II. 11, 631. Od. 10, 234. Also 
in sacrifices it was sprinkled on the flesh, Od. 

aXq>oif see ahfalrm. 
* 'AXmevgy tjog, 6 (thresher, from aXmi), son 
of Neptune and Canace, husband of Iphime- 
dia, father of the Aloide^ Otus, and Ephi- 
altes, II. 5, 386. 

«^«^» V (J^Xoam), poet a threshingfiaor, a 
level place in th^ fi^|d(f^r threshing grsfl^ 

'AXcjfi. 38 

II. 5, 499. 20, 496. 2) a cultivated piece of 
ground, sowed with grain or planted with 
vreeB^fntU-garden, vineyard, com-Jield, IJ. 9, 
534. Od. 1, 193. 

aXdfiy ep. for aXa^ 3 sing. subj. aor. 2, but 
aXfOTi, ep. for aXolri, 3 sing, optai. from aXUrKo- 

aXcifiepog, part. pres. from aXaofuu. 

aXdfievaij ep. for aX&yai, see oXiaxofAai. 

aXcifOy ep. for aA£, see aUUntofuni* 

if*y abbrev. for ccya, before /?, nr, 9: ifi 
mdiov, afi <p6vw, 

afAOy adv. 1 ) together wUh, simiiUaneously, 
spoken of time ; as prepos. with dat iifia d' 
fltXlo} xatadiyTi, together with the setting 
sun, II. 1, 592. 2) Of persons; together tnlhy 
in companywilh, along tDith ; iifMi Xa& S-o^fff- 
Z&i^yoUj to arm with the people. 3) Of like- 
ness, or similarity, prop, together with; then. 
Wee. a/ia Jtvoi^ avifioto, like the blasts of 
wind, II. 16, 149. Od. 1, 98. 

^AiiaCoveQy td (from a and juafo^, breast- 
less), the Amazons, warlike women of mythic 
antiquity, who allowed no man among them, 
and amputated the right breast in infancy, 
to allow a freer use of the bow. Their 
abode, according to most poets, was on the 
river Thermodon, in Cappadocia, or in Scy- 
thia, on the Miotic lake. According to 11. 
6, 186, they invaded Lycia, but were destroy- 
ed by Bellerophontes, and according to II. 3, 
189, they also attacked Phrygia in the king- 
dom of Priam. Obscure traditions of armtrd 
Scythian women were probably the origin 
this fable. 

'Afid&etOy 7 (living in the downs, from 
i/m&og), daughter of Nereus and Doris, II. 
18, 48. 

ifAa^og, tfy poet. =:iifd/ia&og, aami, dust^ 
II. 5, 586. t Plur. the downs on the sea- 
coast, h. in Ap. 439. 

ifia&vvio (afta&og), to reduce to dust, to 
destroy, nohv, IL 9, 593. 2) to conceal [in 
the sand], xoyiv, h. Merc. 140. 

ifMUfidxerog, tj, ov, very great, monstrous, 
prodigious, epith. of Chimsera, and of a mast, 
tt 6, 179. Od. 14, 311 (of uncertain deriva- 
tion, eomm. from a and ftrpiog, or according 
to Passow, from afiaxog, fialfiaxog, with re- 
duplic. invincible, cf dcUdalog). 

OfAaXdvvm {afjuiXog), aor. fjfiaXdvva, prop, 
to render soft; hence to destroy, to demolish; 
TBixo9, to tear down a wall, * U. 7, 463. 12, 18. 


afiaU,o9er^Q, ^gog, 6 (afudXa, dim), the 
sheaf-lnnder, * U. 18, 553. 654. «*. 

ufAoXog, 17, oVf ep. for analog, tender, weak, 
IL 22, 310. Od. 20, 14. 

ifUL^a^ 7, ep. and Ion. for a/ta^ (^/<»)) 
wagon, freigJU'itagon, in distinction from the 
two-wheeled war-chariot, a^fMi, U. 7, 426. 
Od. 9, 241. 2) the Wagon, a constellation in 
the northern sky, a name of the Great Bear 
in the heavens, [cf. Charles's Wain] ; see 
"A^xTog, 11. 18, 487. Od. 5, 273. 

ifM^tJog, Ti (ofux^a), sc. odoq, a wagon- 
road, a street, IL 22, 146. t b. Cer. 177. 

afAOQij, 17, a channel for water, a ditch, IL 
21, 259. t 

OfinQTavm, fut afiagrrfaofutt, aor. i)fia^Toy, 
ep. also rffi/S^oTOP, (by metathesis, changing 
a into 0, with fi epenthetic, and a change of 
the breathing,) 1) to fail, to miss, not to hit 
the mark, tivog, any one; spoken 'especially 
of missUes, II. 10, 373; hence 2) 
fail, to err, to deviate; roiifunog ia&Xov, she 
swerved not from a noble mind, Od. 7, 292. 
ovx fifioQxavs fiv&iar, he mistook not the 
words, I e. he always selected the ri^t 
words, Od. 11, 511; also absoL to fail, err, 
mistake, II. 9, 501. Od. 21, 155. 3) to fail of 
what one has, to lose, to be deprived of O7ro>- 
Ttijgy Oil, 9, 512. 4) to make a failure in any 
thing; dw^nffff failed not to bring gifls, IL 24, 

OfiaQt^ or ifiOQtij, adv. (a/u«, aQTwul), to- 
gather, at the same time, IL 5, 656. Od. 22, 
81. Others write afiaqvri or ofAagx^. 

afiOQTOin^g, eg, ep. {^nos), missing the 
proper words, idly prating, 11. 13, 824. t 

* afiagvyrj, tj (ftal^), poet, (or fiag/jutgvyiq, 
the glimmering, flashing, gleaming of the 
eyes, h. Merc. 45. 

'^fiogvyxeidtig, ov, 6, son of Amarynceus 
= Z>wrc«, IL2,622. 4,517. 

'yifutgvyxsvg, l^og, o (afjLOQvofrta), son of 
Alector, a brave warrior who went from 
Thessaly to Ells, and aided Augeas against 
Hercules. As a reward, Augeas shared with 
him the throne. His funeral is mentioned, 
IL 23, 631. 

* ifictQwam, fut (o), to shine, to gleam, 
onto flXupoifoty, h. Merc 278. 415. 

OfiajQOj^dcn, poet (^r^ixoO^ only part pres. 
afuiTQoxoonf, ep. for afiaxQOxwy, running with, 
Od. 15, 451. t 

together of chariots, [a clash of chariots 
Cowp.] II. 23, 422. t 

iftavQog, ij, or, poet, (fiai^ta), not shining, 
dark, indistinct, BtdrnXor, * 06. 4, 824. 835. 

oficcpi^i^ adv. (ju^), toithout battle, with- 
out contest, II. 21, 437. f 

o^ao) (afux), aor. Sfifjea, ep. for rifi^va^ 
aor. mid. ifiVfCafitvog, prop, to gather; hence 
1) Act to mow, to reap ; absol. II. 18, 651 ; 
with accus. II. 24, 451. Od. 9, 135. 2) to 
coUect for oneself; with accus. yaXa h 
tala^iat, the milk curd in baskets, Od. 9, 

o/i/SoiVo}, ifi^dkXiOi and other words with 
iftfi ; see ayaj^alyoi, irafiaXX(o, etc. 

iftparogy ovy poet, for ayo^cnoq, 

Ofi^^driv, see uvapUidipf, 

ififioidbf^, adv., see arafloXidTp^. 

ufiPQoai^, fl (prop. fern, from afifigoatog, 
8c. according to the ancients idotdri), ambro- 
sia, 1) the food of the gods, which was 
agreeable in taste, and secured immortality, 
Od. 5, 93. 199. 9, 359. 2) the oU of the 
gods, with which the immortals anointed 
themselves, 11. 14, 170; cf. 172. 3) used as 
food for the horses of Juno, II. 6, 777, and 
Od. 4, 445. Eidothea gives ambrosia to Me- 
neiaus to remove a disagreeable smell. Ac- 
cording to Buttm., Lexil. I. 133, it is a subst. 
and signifies immortality, for the gods eat 
immortality, they anoint themselves with it, 
and it is also the food of their steeds. 

ofM^Qoaiog, ij, ov (figoTog), immortal, of 
divine nature, vvfupti, h. Merc. 230. 2) Spo- 
ken of what belongs to the gods: ambro^'al, 
dtvinSj as x^^^h nidiXa, BXator, II. 1, 529. 
3) Of what comes from the gods : divine, 
sacred, as yvfc vjtrog, II. 2, 19. 57. 

iftPQOrog, 09 {^qoT6g)^a(jL^q6(nog^ im- 
mortal, divine, -d-tog, IL 20, 358 ; and spoken 
of whatever belongs to the gods: ambrosial, 
alfta, II. 5, 539; ng^dtfivor, Od. 5, 347. 2) 
divine^ sacred, and generally excellent, love- 
ly; spoken of whatever comes from the gods, 

aiiijai^og, ov (fityai^), prop, not to be 
envied ; hence 1) Spoken of things : sad, 
dreadfulj severe, norog, II. 2, 420 ; avrfiri avi- 
fmr, Od. 11, 400. 2) Of persons, as epith. of 
contempt ; wicked, vile, miserable, Od. 17, 
219 (cf. Battm. LexU. I. p. 261). 

ofuiBoneg, see a/uifiio. 

aft9^S9f fut 'OfuUfno, fut mid. ofuifOfMti, 

39 ^Afjl8Qi(0. 

aor. 1 rifjut^iftTfy, I) Act to alternate, to 
change, to exchange, a) Intrans. only in 
part. oX a/ulflorrfg, the alternating, i. e. the 
rafters, II. 23, 712. b) Comm. trans, to 
change, to exchange; with accus. tytia, II. 
17, 192 ; t/ xivog, one thing for another; t«v- 
/€« xQv^^a xaXxiory ngog lira, to exchange 
golden weapons for brazen with any one, II. 
6, 235; yovv yovrog, one knee with the other, 
i. e. to walk slowly, II. 11, 647. II) Mid. to 
change far oneself to exchange; hence 1) to 
interchange, to alternate; in part afjittfiofis- 
vog, alternating, II. 1, 604. 9, 471. afidfie- 
a&tti, xata oVnovg, to change by houses, i. e. 
to go from house to house, Od. 1, 375. 6) 
Often initai, fiv&oun Jtva, to alternate with 
words with any one, i. e. to reply. 2) Spo- 
ken of place: to exchange, to leave; with 
accus. yn/xfi afieljSeTai, tgxog odorroiy, the soul 
passes over the wall of the teeth, i. e. the 
lips, II. 9, 409 ; and spoken of drink, which 
goes over the lips into the mouth, Od. 10, 
328. 3) to requite, to compensate ; dtigoun, 
to requite with presents, i. e. to make com- 
pensatory gifts, Od. 24, 285. 

afiBtXixtogy ovdiBiXiaam), not gentle,har8h, 
inexorable, o% * II. 1 1, 137 ; also h. Cer. 260. 

ifuihxog, ov=afieihxrog, ^Atl^g, II. 9, 
159; ^Top, V.572. 

aiiHVdov, ov, gen. ovog, irreg. compar. of 
iya&og ; spoken of persons : braver, more va- 
liant; of things: better, more profitable, II. 
1, 116 (prob. originally more j^easant, from 
a root related to the Latin posit amcenus; 
see Kahner I. § 325. 2). 

ofuXyco, only pres. and imperf. to mUk, 
(lijXa, Od. 9, 238. Mid. oug ifuXyofiBvai 
yuXn, sheep yielding milk, II. 4, 434. 

OfieXto} (f^Xii), aor. afuXtiaa, ep. for ri/idX, 
to be free from trouble, to neglect, to forget, 
with gen. always with neg. Muaiyp^oM, not 
to forget a brother, * II. 8, 330. 13, 419. 

ufxevaiy ep. for aifurai, infin. pres. see 

ifABVTjvog, ov {(juyog), without power, weak, 
feeble, epith. of the wounded and dead, II. 5, 
887. Od. 10, 521; of dreams, Od. 19, 662. h. 
Ven. 189. 

ifuvrivom (ifuvfp'og), aor. afuy^wra, to 
render weak, inefficacious; with accus. at- 
//u^y, to make the lance inefficacious, U. 13, 
562. t 

ifiiQdm (fr. afulgta, cf. m/^oi, xdgdog), aor. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

'A/usTQfjTog. 40 

act. i^fjtigaa, ep. ofAsqaa^ aor. pass. ifiSQ&fir, 
prop, to deprive of a share ; but generally, 
to deprive, to bereave ; with accus. of the per- 
son : Toy ofiolov aftigaatj to rob an equal, i. e. 
one having equal claims, II. 16, 53. 6) With 
accus. of the person and gen. of the thing: 
Tiva ofp&akfiav^ to deprive any one of eyes, 
Od. 8, 6t; pass, cum^og, II. 22, 58; dMTog, 
Od. 21, 290. 2) to blindy to obscure; with 
accus. avyi] afn^dsv otrae, the brightness 
blinded their eyes, II. 13, 340. Kontybg aidq- 
dsi xala ccua, the smoke injured the beauti- 
ful weapons, Od. 19, 18. 

afiSTQTjzog, ov (fiergm), immeasurable^ 
prodigious, novog, * Od. 19, 512. 23, 249. 

ifASTQOBni^g, i<S, immoderate in words, 
endlessly prating, loquacUms, II. 2, 212. f 

dfit^Ti^Q, tj^og, 6 {afiao)), mower, reaper, 
II. 11, 67. t 

SifiTirog, 6 (afiwa), the act of mowing or 
reaping, the harvest, II. 19, 223. f (a). 

* a/it^avijg, ig, poet for ifi'^oofog, h. Merc. 

ofirif^an^j fj (afirixoafog), emharrassmenl, 
hesitation, perplexity, despair \inopia con- 
«7u], Od. 9,295. t 

ofii^avog, ov (firixctvTf), without means, 
i. e. 1) helpless, unfortunate, at a loss, tir 
vog, about any one, Od. 19, 363. 2) Pass, 
against which there is no expedient; spoken 
of things: difficult, impossible; ovti^o^ in- 
explicable dreams, Od. 19, 560 ; 6Q/a, deeds 
not to be averted, (Eustath. dsiva), II. 8, 130. 
b) Of persons : not to be subdued, tmyiMing, 
hardhearted, absol. II. 16, 29; buto^^oyo; 
^ov* TtoQCLQ^To'uri, 7ii&i(r&ai, it is hard for 
thee to obey exhortations, II. 13, 726. 

'u4fU66daQog, 6, king of Caria, father of 
Atymnius, II. 16, 328. 

OfUJQOxitiovEgy o», poet, epith. of the Ly- 
cians, II. 16, 419; f either, without a girdle, 
(from a privat. fUrga and /iTOM^, those who 
wear no girdle under the cuirass, cf. fdi^a^) 
or having the girdle about the cuirass, (from 
a copulat /u/t. and /<t.) 

ofuxd'aXoBtgy eaaa, ev, poet (fd/wfu), 
inaccessible, inhospitabley epith. of Lemnos, 
IL 24, 753. t h. Ap. 36, (prob. lengthened 
from ItfMKiog, and not from fd/yvfju and 

ififu, ififisg, ofjifu, .£!oI. and ep. for rifiatj 
fifAug etc 

ofifu^ag, poet for iatafd^ag. 


ififMQiij, 17, ep. for otfio^ 0^9^)} ndsfor- 
tune, misery, Od. 20, 76. t 

OjifiOQogj ov, ep. for ofioqog {{loqog), 1) 
710^ participating, not enjcying, with gen. Tios- 
T^wy * Jlxioyolo, but deprived of the bath of 
the ocean ; spoken of the Great Bear, which 
is always visible to the Greeks, II. 18, 489. 
OJ. 5, 275. 2) From fwgog, i. q. fioi^, un- 
fortunate, miserable, II. 6, 408. 24, 773. 

afjwiop or afinov, to (oufta), a vessel for 
receiving the blood of victims, a sacrificial 
vase, Od. 3, 444. t 

'AuvTaog, 6, a haven in Crete, at the river 
Amnisus, north from Cnosos, founded by 
Minos, Od. 19, 188. 

afioytjri, adv. (jioym), without trouble, 
easUy, II. 11, 637. t 

* Ojwyiftog, ov (fioyiai), imwearied, h. 7, 3. 

ofM^eff adv. ep. (afiog, poet=T»^) fivm 
any place, in part, t&v afio&tv elni xal fifuv, 
tell to us also something of them, Od. 1, 10. f 
Schol. TTwr ns^l tbv ' Odvaaia ono&ev SilEtg 
Ttgct^Sfov onto twog fdqovg a^afiif^ dirjyov 

a/Mi^ig, ddog, ^, poet. fern, of afiDiScuog 
{afwi^ri), serving for a change, jt^«*^«, ^ o* 
TtaqexiaHst ufiotlSag, a mantle which lay by 
him for a change, Od. 14, 531. f Others 
read naqtxitnwi afioifiag, and explain it as 
accus. plur. oiaiioi^ri, 

ojioi^^y tj {afiBlfim), return, recompense, 
compensation, restitution, requital; in a good 
and bad signif. xagl&raa otfiotPri ixaro/i^i;;, 
the grateful requital for the hetacomb, Od. 
3, 59. tUiv floiav oftoi^fiy^ to make restitu- 
tion for the cattle, Od. 12, 382. * Od. 

Ofioi^r^dig, adv. ep. (afioilSii\ changing 
aUemately, successivety, II. 18, 506. Od. 18, 

ifioi^og, 6 {itfisifito), that exchanges witli 
another, a substitute, ol ijX&oy afioipol, who 
came in exchange, II. 13, 793; f [in requital 
of former aid from Priam, Eustath.] 

ttfioXyog, 6 (afulyw), milking, milking- 
time; with Horn, always vvxTog afioXy^, at 
the hour of milking, according to V. The 
milking-time of the night is two-fold, one at 
evening, as II. 22, 317 ; the other in the morn- 
ing, as Od. 4, S41; therefore: evening and 
morning twilight; and generally, the obscur 
rity of the night, II. 11, 173. Buttm. in Lex. 
II. 40, with Eustath. IL 15, 324, with great 
probability regards afioXyog a^ an old Achai- 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




an word meaning cncpj, and translates it, tn 
the height or middle of the night, 

'AfAondiOP, orog, 6 («^a, ojiamy, compan- 
ion), son of Polyiemon, a Trojan slain by 
Teucer, II. 8, 276. 

if^o^', «?. 09y Mo], and ep. =^^m^o$, our, 
aftog, ij, 6v is adopted by Spitz ner on the 
authority of ApoU. de pron. and Etym. Mag. 
cf. Spitzner ad 11. 6, 414. 

ofcorot^, adv. (from afispai, AJl\ insatia- 
bly, incessantly, cantimuUly, taiceasvngly^ 11. 
4, 440. 13, 46. Od. 6, 83. 

iltoi, ep. abbrev. for ayan, ; as afinti^ag for 

auneXoetgy eaaa, bv (afiTtfXog), once otfiive' 
lot ig^ as fern. II. 2, 561, full of vines, abound- 
mgin gropes, viny; epith. of countries and 
towns, II. 3, 184. 

ofinsXog, fj, the grape-vine, * Od. 9, 110. 
h. 6, 39. 

ifinBTiakoiv, ep. for ovctJitTKaXiivj see oofa- 

ifjijKQfgy adv. only in tmesis, Sia d^ otfins- 
^g, Od- 21, 422; for diafimi^ig^ q. v. 

afini)[<a {afAq>ly ^X^)i inipf. afinfxov, to em- 
brace^ to eurround, to cover ; only «A/ii;, rj o\ 
rura xal tvgiag ctfiufxtv tifiovg, the brine, 
which covered liis back and broad shoulders, 
Od. 6, 226. t 

OfiJnjdr^ffS, see avcntridam, 

ifinvevcai, see avaitvia. 

afATtwvEj see avcntvita. 

afi7iPVf&^, see avanvm. 

SjimviOy see arrtvita, 

ifinvi, vxog, i] («^7i*/«), a head-band or 
filet, a female ornament, II. 22, 469. t 

ifivdt^, adv. ^ol. from ol^a, together; 
spoken of time, Od. 12, 415. 2) togetlier^ in 
a crowd, of place, II. 10, 300; Ha&i^uv, to sit 
down together, Od. 4, 659. 

Afivdcir, avog^ 7, a town in Fteonia, on 
the A.xiQ8, II. 2, 849. 

Afiv&dioi^, ovog, 6, 1) son of Cretheus 
and Tyro, brother of .^Ison, husband of Ido- 
mene, father of Bias and Melampus; he is 
said 10 have founded Pylus in Messenia, Od. 
1 1, 259. 2) II. 17, 348, the reading of Bothe 
for *AJtura6nf e Odd. 

*j4fwxXoUf at, a town in Laconia, on the 
Eurotas, residence of Tyndareue, famed for 
the worship of Apollo, now Skno-Chorion, 
a 2, 564. 

ifivfmPf oPf gen. orog {ii&f*og, with a 

change of w into v; after ^ol. dial.), blame- 
less, irreprehensible, an honorary epith. of 
persons in reference to birth, rank, or form, 
without regard to moral worth: noble, high- 
bom, and thus even the adulterer ^gisthus 
is called, Od. 1, 29. b) Spoken also of things, 
==^ excellent, glorious, oinog, fArJTig, II. 10, 19; 
i^<rog, Od. 1, 232. 9,414. 12,261. 

afivvrenQy oQog, 6 {afivv(a\ defender, help- 
er, protector, II. 13, 284. Od. 2, 326. 

Afwvrei^, OQog, 6, son of Ormenus, U. 10, 
266. [Probably there were two of (his name, 
cf II. 9,447. 10,266.] 

afxvvca (fivyri), afiw&, aor. r,fAvva, fipwa- 
ptpf, ep. infin. pres. (Xfiwifitvat for a/ivvuv, 
1) Act to avert, to vardrff; generally il t»- 
rog, something from some one, koiyov /lava- 
oTiTiy, destruction from the Greeks, 11. 1, 341 ; 
aaiti yriXdg ^fioQ, to remove the day of de- 
struction from the city, 11. 11, 588. b) More 
rarely rl rivog; Ktjgag rivog, to repel the 
fates fnim any one, 11. 4, 11 ; TQ&ag vewv, 
the Trojans from the ships, II. 15, 731; also 
the gen. alone, vrfow, to defend the ships, II. 
13, 109 ; ntql tivoc, to fight for any one, i. e. 
avenge him, 11. 17, 182; sometimes without 
dat. of person, <p6voy xaxov^ II. 9, 599. 13, 
783. Od. 22, 208; absol. II. 13, 312. 678. c) 
Oftener the dat stands alone: to fight for 
any one, i. e. to help, to assist hiin, 11. 5, 486. 
6, 262. 2) Mid. to avert, to remove from 
oneself^ with accus. vriXfig rifiag^ II. 1 1, 484. 
b) to defend oneself to fight for oneself, often 
absol. and with gen. xirog, and with nf^l 
Jivog, to fight for any one, to defend him; 
yrjoty^ to defend the i^liips, II. 12, 179 ; <r<p6iy 
avrCiy, II. 12, 155, or ntf^l nargrjg^ to fight fur 
one's country, II. 12, 243. 

afAv<Tff(o, fut afiv^m, to scratch, to tear, to 
scarify; with accus. (ri^i^ea /e^ciy, to tear 
the skin from the breast with the hands, i. e. 
nails, II. 19, 284; metaph. S^vfibv afAvlag, 
thou wilt tear (distress) thy heart, spoken of 
one in anger, 11. 1, 243. * II. 

afiq^ayand^m {ayajiaiw), poet, form, to 
embrace with love, to treat with affectum, to 
receive hospitably; with accus. Od. 14, 381. 
2) Mid. as depon.'Il. 16, 192; h. Cer. 291. 

* afdCpayandm :=:aficpaYand^<a ; whence 
afiq>aydjtfi<ra, h. Cer. 439. 

afiCpaye^kOopai, better aftqnjyfgi&ofMHj 

ofupayeiqoficu {ctyil^<a), aor. 2 afjupayi-^ 

^ovTo, to colled^ Tiyo, about any one, II. 18, 


aftcpaddy adv. see afitpadoq. 

afjKpaditjVy adv. see afA<pdStog. 

afiq)ddios^ 1/, or, ep. for avaq^ddiog (am- 
(jpctiVo)), open, manifest, public, yafiog, a real 
marriage, Od. 6, 288 ; comm. accus. afKjpa- 
difjv, as adv. publicly, unconcealed, II. 7, 196. 

dfjiqjadog, or, ep. for uraipaSog (ceyaipaivfa), 
open, ptblic, notorioits. ifofada tqya yiroiro, 
the thing should be manifest [i e. his secret 
be disclosed], OJ. 19, 391 ; comm. neut sing. 
ifiifadbv, as adv. in opposit. to Xd&^ri, II. 7, 
243; to dolm, Od. 1, 296. II, 120; to ngv(pri- 
dor, Od. 14, 330. 19, 299. 

ttfJUfataaOfiai (aiaaai), to nmh tip from ail 
sides; spoken of the mane of horacs with 
dat aiupl ds x^lxat cifiotg aiaaoviai, the 
mane floated about their shoulders, * II. 6, 
510. 15, 267, only in tmesis. 

ifUfCtlEiqiia {ttUlq:^), infin. aor. dXtli^aL, 
only in tmesis, to atioint round about, II. 24, 
582. t ^ ^ . 

aftq>aQa^im {dga/Sdoi), aor. a^dtSr^tra, to 
rattle, to resound round about ; spoken of 
arms, II. 21, 408. t 

* ifiqiareeir, poet, for dra<faveiv, see uva- 

ificpaaio, rj, ep. for u<pairli]^ speechlessnesn, 
comm. with imotv, prop, a pleonn.«in. d^v di 
fuv d/iif>a(rlij iniiav Xdfls, tur a long tinte 
speechlessness held him, II. 17, 093. Od. 4, 

dfKfavxm {dvjm\ to reswmd all around, 
only in tmesip, II. 12, 160. f (v). 

dfiqiatpdm {wpata), part. prcs. fiffupaq>6iM', 
ep. for oifi<paq>civ, infin. pres. mid. afupa- 
ipdao'd'at for dftq>a<paod^ai, to handle all 
about, to feel all over; with accus, koxov, 
spoken of the Troj. horse, Od. 4, 277. 8, 196; 
Tolor, to handle the bow, Od. 19, 586. 2) 
Mid. as depon. r/ fidXa dij fiaXax(ui€(fog vfupa- 
q>daiT&ai>, indeed, far easier is Hector now to 
handle, II. 22, 373. 

afA(penotajOt see dfAqunoxdofuu. 

ifJUfi^Ofuu, depon. {^x^fiai), aor. dfig^ 
Xv&or, to go around, with accus. anything ; 
metaph. only in Horn, fjii ifup^Xv&s dvTi^, a 
cry surrounded me, Od. 6, 122, and xrlaarig 
avTfirj, the fume of the fat surrounded me, 
Od.12,369. *0d. 


dfuf^x^re, from ifupixalrto. 

dfKff/yt for ufifpixvTO, see ifupixm. 

ificp^Krig, fg (ax^), gen. iog, sharp on both 
sides, double-edged^ epith. of the sword, IL 10, 
256. Od. 16, 80. 

ifiqiriXvOB, see afjupigzofiai, 

a/Mprjfiat (rifiatr), to sit round about, only 
in tmesis, 0/19* d' kralqotr liaio, II. 15, 10. f 

afA(ptiQeq)/ig, tg (4gi(pu}), gen. dog, covered 
all around, uell covered, epiih, of the quiver, 
IL 1, 45. t 

afjtqu^Qiatog, or (^^'Cw)) contested on both 
sides, undecided. 2) equal in fight ; dfup. 
Ti&svai iivd, to place one upon an equality 
(in the race), II. 23, 382. t 

afMjpi, 1) Prepos. with three cases ; round 
about, around, like ntfjl, except that ctfiq^i, 
rather Ion. and poet., expresses prop, enclos- 
ing on two sides : 1) With gen. about, on 
txccount of, for the sake of, to indicate the 
object about which the action is performed, 
ffjuy* nldaxog fid/foS^at, to fight for a foun- 
tain, 11. 16, 825 ; metaph. dfiffl q>iX6TiiTog 
ufidnv, to sing about (of) love, Od. 8, 267. 
2) With dat. a) Of place, around, upon, 
about, with the idea of rest: xfXafAOfP dfji<pl 
(iTrf^eaoir, II. 2, 388. 3, 328. r^Qins d* dfifp 
aiiT<fi, he sank upon it, II. 4, 493 ; also genr. 
spoken of nearness in place; IL 12, 175. 
jTjv xuh's vifi(p ffiol, at my side, near me, 
Od. 11, A22, II. 9, 470. ttfi<p ofieXoTotv x^du 
nsifjHv, id the construe, praegnant. to pierce 
the flc6h with the spits, so that it is on them 
round about, IL 2, 427; in like manner, 
(nr,aai t{)inoda (tfjupl nv^l, Od. 8, 434. vfKp 
oxdtooi i^aXtiv xvxXa, to put the wheels upon 
the chariots, IL o, 122, b) Indicating the 
cause; cdxnit, on account of, dfifpl vdxv'i 
fid/io&ai, IL 16, 565. o/u<jp* yvvaixl dX/eu 
ndoxHv, IL 3, 157. 3) With accus. a) Of 
place, with the idea of motion about, to, or 
into ; about, to, along, around in ; afiq>i Qd&- 
^(^a, along the waves, IL 2, 461. ufupl doTv 
6^8eiv Ufa, round about in the city, IL 11, 706. 
Of persons : ol dfi(p ^Aiqdtava jSaoiXtjfg, the 
princes about Atrides, IL 2, 445. cf. 5, 781. 
In Horn, however the chief person is in- 
cluded in the sense ; ol dftq>l Uqlafiov, Priam 
and his followers, II. 3, 146. b) Indicating 
cause, occupation, about an object, fivr,aa' 
o&ai dfupi tira, to mention about any one, 
h. 6, 1. In Horn. afiq>i sometimes stands 
aAer the dependent cases. II) .Adv. round 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

^Afiq>iaXog. 43 

aboul^ around^ II. 4, 338. OJ. 2, 153; it is 
often separated from the verb in compos, by 
a particle and is to be taken in tmesis : afjupl 
)re^(, as adv. II. 21, 10. In composition with 
verbs it has the same signif. and sometimes 
also, from both tides. 

OfKpialo^j OP («^), 8urromvled by the 
sea, seagirt, epith. of Ithaca, * O J. 1, 386. 

'j4tA(fiaXoi, 6, a Ph»acian, Od. 8, 114. 128. 

'j^fi^iOQaogy o (from ttfjiq>l and affiofiai^ 
prayed for by both sides), son of Oicies or of 
Apollo, husband of Eriphyle, father of Alc- 
m&on and Amphilochus, a noted prophet 
and king of Argos. He took part in the 
Calydonian chase, in the Argonautic expe- 
dition, and in the Theban war. Because, ad 
prophet, he knew that he should perish be- 
fore Thebes, he concealed himself; but was 
betrayed by his wife for a necklace. He 
was swallowed with his chariot, in the The- 
ban war, by the earth. Subsequently he 
hid a temple at Oropup, Od. 15, 244. 

tttiftuxG} (*«/«), part. pf. afiifiaxvia, to 
cry round about, to scream, v. a. II. 2, 316. t 

aftq^ifietivm {Palv(a\ perf. afitpipi^xaj 1) 
to ^o around^ to travel around ; with accus. 
iiiUoq fiioor ovqayov afixpi^tpiittti, but when 
the sun was travelling around in the midst of 
heaven, i. e. had reached the midst of heci- 
ven, II. 8, 68 ; spoken of gods : X^vatpfj to 
walk about Chr}'8e as tutelary god, i. e. to 
protect, II. 1, 37. Od. 9, 198. 2) Gener. to 
surround, to encirde, espec. in Ihe perf. 
Tffpihi fiiv ofUfn^ifitflL^, Od. 12, 74; with 
dat. 11. 16, 66 ; metaph. novoq iptfivag ifitpi- 
fiii^rpttr, trouble has occupied thy heart, II. 
6, 355. 

OfAqft^aXlG} ((faXXm\ nor. 2 afupi/^aXov, 
fut mid. afupifiaXfVfiai, ep. for ct/iq>ij}aXoV' 
fiat, aor. 2 vifupfl^aXofirfV, 1) Act to cast 
ahoitt, to put oru one thing upon another, xi 
UYi'. ifioioi alyida. to cast the ©gis over the 
(shoulders. IL 18, 204. 6) Spoken of putting 
on clothing, it takes two accus., but in this 
case the prepos. is alwayfiT separated from 
the verb; <pa(f6g riva, II. 24, 538; jjfrraii'a 
uvtt, Od. 3, 467 ; with dat. of person only 
in a/uffl di fioi f^axog fiaXov, Od. 14, 342; 
metaph. Ttqaxsijov jiivoq iftq^i^aXXuv^ to equip 
oneself with great strength, IL 17, 742. 
c) to embrace, to clasp, to throw around, in 
foU x^W^f yoivatn, throw the hands (arms) 


about any one's knees, Od. 7, 142 ; itlXriXovq, 
II. 23, 97. b)^^ ol x^^H ixoty^ayov afjuptjiaXovTi,^ 
as much as the hands of him grasping held 
[i. e. what he grasping could hold], Od. 17, 
344 ; hence generally, to surround, to en- 
close. 2) Mid. to cast about oneself, to put 
on, with reference to the subject, tI rtva: 
caftoKTt ^lipog^ to hang the sword over one's 
shoulders, II. 2, 45 ; irj^v, Od. 17, 197. 

afiqti^affi^, «off, rj (flaiva), the act of going 
around, of encircling [espec. for a defence, 
as of a corse, cf Passow, s. v. and a/ifpiliai' 
vw], II. 5, 623. t 

♦ afAq^i^iog, ov (filog), living both in water 
and on land, amphibious; vopri, a double 
abode, Batr. 59. 

ajiqil^QOTog, fj, ov (flgotog), encompass- 
ing the man, protecting the man, always 
aptpiliQOTTj itoTtlg, *I1. 2, 389. 11, 32. 

afjiq}i^Qvx<a, see fi^vxaofiM. 

'AiiqayivBia, rj, a town in Messenia, prob. 
the later "Apqttta^ U. 2, 593. Steph. after 
Strab. in Eiis. 

* afiq:tyTiO'm (yr,&ia), part perf. ifuptyt- 
p]&(ag, to rejoice around^ I e. greatly, h. Ap.* 

AftcptyvTieig, 6 (yviog), lame in both fed, 
halting, epith. of Vulcan, 11. 1, 607. 14, 239. 

afjicfiyvogf ovy ep. (jyvlov), prop, having 
limbs on both sides, epith. of the spear, pro- 
bably furnished with iron on both ends for 
fighting and sticking in the earth. Accord- 
ing to others, double-cutting, wounding with 
both ends, or to be handled with both hands, 
II. 13, 147. OJ. 16,474. [But see Jahrbuch. 
Jahn und Klotz, Mftrz. 1843, p. 252.] 

ifiq^tdaim, ep. (daioa), pert ofupididpa, to 
kindle around, in the perf. intrans. to bum 
around; only metaph. noXffiog aaxv iipq>t^ 
didffS, the contest burned around the city, ♦ II. 
6, 329 ; fiiixVi 12, 35. 

^^fjiqiidmfiag, avrog, 6 (from afi<pl and 
dafiaotj subduing round about), a hero from 
Scandia in Cythera, table-friend of Molus, 
li. 10, 269. 2) father of Clysonomus from 
from Opus, II. 23, 87. 

iftcpidttijvgf eia, v (daovg), rough round 
about, roughly bordered, epith. of the segis 
surrounded with tufts. [Others, iDooUy, 
shaggy all over, impenetrable, cf. Schol. and 
Passow.] II. 15, 309. t 

UfiqiidTnio (divim), perf. pass. afMfisdivrj- 
fiat, to turn or put around, xoXtor vtoit^iatov * 

iXb<p(xviog itfjupiMlrrirai, the scabbard is 
encoinp; ssed wiih poHshed ivory [or rather, 
about (which) is put a scabbard, etc.], Od. 
8, 405 ; also spoken of metal ; w Trip* ZBVfia 
xaaaiTigov afiifii^tdirTfTai, about which a 
casting of tin is put, II. 23, 662. 

afKpiSQvapTigy «V, poet, (d^vjnw), gen. ioff, 
lacerated all around, akoxo^y a wife who 
tears the skin from her cheeks from grief at 
tJie death of her husband, II. 2. 700. t 

dn(pidQvq)ogy ov =^ afjiq>idQV(piigf II. 11, 
393. t 

dfjtq^iSvfiogf ov (dtw), accessible all around^ 
or having a double eJitrance, epith. of a ha- 
ven, Od. 4, 847. 

afKpiBXavvip (^law(o\ only in tmesis, to 
df'ow or trace round about, II. tsT/og noUi^ a 
wall about a city, Od. 6, 9. 

aficpifhaaog, or, poet (ilUrcm), impelled 
onward on both sides, double-oared, epith. of 
ships, II. 2, 165. It occurs only in the fern. 
hficpUhaaa ; for which reason, according to 
Rost VuUsL Lex., the Gramm. falsely as- 
sumed an adj. afi(piiXi(T<rog, i?, ok This 
licxicog. also pre! era, after the use of the 
later epic writers, the signif. straying from 
this side to that^ unsteady, 

afiqinvvvfii (tVyv/i*), fut. afifpieaio, aor. ep. 
nfii<pUaa (ercr), aor. mid. afixfitvafirpr (aa), 
1) Act. to put around, to put on, tifiaia, 
clothes (upon another), Od. 6, 167. 264. 2) 
Mid., to put upon oneself, any thing, with 
accus.j^tTwm^, Od. 23, 142. cf. II. 14, 178. 

af4q>un(a and ifAqtenm (^'ro)), only impf. 
poet to be around any thing, to surround ; 
with accus. rjyr nqvfivfp^ nvg afMpenBV, the 
flame surrounded the stern, 11. 16, 124. Od. 
8, 437. 2) to be engaged about any thing, 
to prepare, to attend to ; with eu;cus. itva, 11. 
5, 667 ; floog xQia, to dress ox-flesh, II. 17, 
776 ; (Tjlxtxg, to arrange the ranks, II. 2, 525. 
The part, is often absoL in the sense of an 
adv.; earnestly, carefuUy, bu^ly, II. 19, 392. 
OJ. 3, 118. 

aficpievca (ivw), to singe round about, only 
in tmesis, Od. 9, 389. f 

afi(pi^dv(a {li'iyia), to sit round about [to 
settle upon'] ; jirtTwyt, upon his tunic, U. 18, 

ofiqud-aX^g, ig, poet {d-dXlto), gen. iog, 
blooming, flourishing on both fides ; spoken 
of a child whose parents are both living (a 
child of blooming parents, V.), U. 22, 496. t 

44 *Afig)iXq%og. 

^IKpi^itlf rj (on both sides of divine ori- 
gin), mother of Anticlea, wife of Antolycos, 
and grandmother of Ulysses, Od. 19, 416. 

afiq)i'&stog, op, poet. (li&Tifii), that may 
be placed on either end; (piaXij, either, with 
Aristarchus, a goblet that can be ))laced on 
either end, or having handles on both sides ; 
a d(mble goblet, * II. 23, 270. 6ia 

aiAqnOita (^*«), to run around; with 
accus. {iriiiqa, about the mother, Od. 10, 
413. t 

'j4iA(pi{>oti {^oog), daughter of Nereus and 
of Doris, II. 18,42. 

a^cpiyiaXvnTiXi {noXxmim), fut a(tq>iMa' 
Xviffto, afA<p£xaXvi//a, 1) Act to cover round 
about, to conceal ; with accus. prim, spoken 
of clothes, IL 2, 262 ; of the arm : ooita, IL 
23, 91. dviiog afifpsxaXviffiv fi$, the house 
concealed me, received me, Od. 4, 618; 
noXigiTHioy, Od. 8, 511. b) Metaph. igtag 
q>qi»ag tt(A<ptxaXv\if%, love obscured my mind, 
11. 3, 442. ^dvaiog fnv afi^p,, death embraced 
him, IL 5, 68. 2) to surround, to put aroundy 
to cover as with a veil ; ii rivt, to put any 
thing around one, to cover him with it: 
^axog xBtpaXj, Od. 14, 349; craxo^ Tirt, to 
place a shield before any one (for protection), 
II. 8, 331; oQog noXii, to put a mountain 
over the city, Od. 8, 569; rvina fid^n^ to 
draw the veil of night around the battle, IL 

ifuqiixea^m (xtdia), aor. iniaoa, ep. qq, 
to hew on all sides, to split ; to (idXar dgvog^ 
Od. 14, ». t 

y4fJuptxXog, 6 (famed round about, fr. xii- 
og), a Trojan, slain by Achilles, II. 16, 313. 

afKpiHOfiog, or (xo/mjj), having Aair ail 
around, thick-leaved, epith. of a tree, IL 17, 
677. t 

ofiqiixova^to!), only by tmesis, see xovat- 

aficpixvneXXog, ov {ximMov), always 
with TO dinag, the double goblet, according 
to Aristot HJRt An. 9. 40; a goblet which 
formed a cup on both ends, IL 1, 584 ; see 
Eustath. and Bultm. Lexil. I. p. 160. 

afiq)iXaxairm {XaxttLvfa\ to dig round 
about, fpvjov, Od. 24, 242. f 

*j4ii(p0,oxog, 6, son of Amphiaraus and 
Eriphyie, a prophet of Argos, who took part 
in the expedition of the Epigoni against 
Thebes, and then in the Trojan war. After 
Ills return, he foundt^ with Jj^ippsus the 




^wn of MaHus in Cilicia, and was killed in 
a duel with Mopsue, Od. 15, 248. 

iiiqfiXvKri^ ^ (from the obsol. Xvl^ akin to 
ltv*iq\ only in connection with vil\ the 
twilight^ the gray of the mornings II. 7, 433. t 

ofiiqfifAaiofiaiy depon. (/uof*o/iai), aor. impf. 
oftififiaaaa&s, to touch round about, to wipe 
off; TQoniSag anoyyoig^ Od. 20, 152. t 

ofiififjicusuaOe^ see afiqufialofiai, 

ifiqitfidxofiaif dcpon. mid. (fAoxofiai), to 
fight about a place, to assail; with accus. 
"Iltor, noliv^ to attack, II. 6, 461. 9, 412. 
2) Wiih gen. to fight for any one, to defend 
liim, wxroff, II. 18, 20 ; Tuxtoq, 11. 15, 391. ♦ II. 

'AfKpifUixog, (from fiaxofiai, fighting 
round about), 1) son of Cteatus, grandson 
of Actor, leader of the Epeans from Elis, II. 
2, 260. Hector slew him, II. 13, 187. 2) 
son of Nomion, leader of the Carians, slain 
by Achilles, II. 2, 870. 

'u4fiqifAtd€snff ovroSj o (from (Udm^ ruling 
round about), son of Melaneus, suitor of 
Penelope^ whom Teleroachus slew, Od. 24, 

ofiqitfieXag, aiva, av ((^Xag)^ black round 
about, always with y^tM^, prob. from the 
nature of the diaphragm, which is situated 
in the inmost darkness of the body ; the 
darkly-enveloped diaphragm (V. the black 
heart). Others explain it, angry, gloomy, II. 
1, 103. Od. 4, 661. 

au(^fitfAVAEf from the following. 

Ofiqitfivxdoftat, depon. (fivniofjuxi), aor. 
ofjuji^i/Avxor, perf afjupifiifivna, to bellow all 
around, to low, to resound, to echo, danidov 
ifufififfivxtv, Od. 10, 227; in tmesis spoken 
of the gates: to creak, II. 12, 460. 

ofi^vtfiOfiM, mid. (Wjuu), prop, to pasture 
round about, to dwell, to inhabit; with accus. 
IL 2. 521. Od. 19, 132. 

'y^fMptrofttjy 17 (pasturing round about), 
daughter of Ncreus and Dorie, II. 18, 44. 

*^f*q>iwofios, 6, son of Nisus from Duli- 
chium, a suitor of Penelope, slain by Tele- 
machus, Od. 16, 394. 

"^liqiiog^ (from a/tq>i going about), 1) 
son of SelaguB of Poesus, an ally of the Tro- 
jans, slain by the Telamonian Ajax, 11. 5, 
612. 2) son of Merope, brother of Adrastus, 
leader of the Trojans, IL 2, 830 (with length- 
ened «). 

Ufoptl^tco (^«), aor. AfupilBoa, to scrape 
round about, to potish, Od. 23, 196. f 

dfJuputAofioi, depon. mid. poet. (ndXta), to 
move around any one, to surround him ; witli 
dat itoidri axovovTEooi ififpniiXsTai, the song 
resounded around the hearers, Od. 1, 352- f 

afiq^ifrivofjiaiy depon. mid. (nivofiai), to be 
occupied about any one; with accus. Od. 15, 
467 ; hence comm. in a good signif to provide 
for, to take care of, to wait upon, II. 4, 220 ; 
in a bad sense, to assail, II. 23, 181. 

afJupmfQiaTtqxo {<niipa), to wreathe round 
about; only in mid. with dat metaph. x^^ 
ov» afiq>mtQi<niq>6Tai inuooiv, grace is not 
entwined with his words, Od. 8, 175. f 

afiq)i7iSQiffTQ<aqfd(a, poet (argoMpao) a form 
of oTQBq>w), to turn round about; with accus. 
lirjiovg, to drive around the steeds, II. 8, 

* dfiq)meQ«p&ivv^iii>, poet (q>&pfv&oi% to 
perish round about, to dry up utterly, h. Ven. 

afiqiineijovaay see afiq>i7ti7n(o. 

afA(pim7iz<a, poet (niTnot), aor. 2 a(i<pinf- 
oovy to fall round about, to embrace, rim, 
any one ; spoken of a wife who in anguish 
throws herself upon her dead husband, Od. 
8, 523. t 

a/MpinoXivcD {afMpinoXoq)^ to be occupied 
about an object, to provide for, to attend tOy to 
wait upon; with accus. o^/orrov, Od. 24, 
244 ; /ilov, to provide for, protect life, Od. 18, 
254. 19, 127. 2) Intrans. to be about any 
one, to serve him, Od. 20, 78. * Od. 

afifplnoXog, »/ {niXa), prop, an adj., busied 
about any one; with Hom. always subst 
fem. handnuiid, female companion, in distinc- 
tion from a female slave; also ofuplnoXog 
rafilii, II. 24, 302. 

ifupinoviofjtai, ep.=ifiq>aiafofiaL, fut.o^- 
(pmoyrfOOfiai, to be busy about any one, xivd, 
II. 23, 681 ; spoken of things, to take care of, 
T*, IL 23, 159 ; ja<pov, Od. 20, 307. 

dfi(pi7totdofAai, depon. mid. {noTaofiat), 
poet form, to fiy round about; with accus. 
lixva, to flutter around the young, IL 2, 315. t 

ifiqiiQ^vTog, rj, op, ep. afuplQvrog (^'w), 
having a current all around, epith. of islands, 
* Od. 1, 50. 98, only in ep. form. 

ajiKpig {afiq>i), poet. I) Adv. 1) about, 
round about, on both sides, fia&vg di tb Ta^ 
Togog ifupig, IL 8, 481. ifuplg elvai, to be 
round about, to dwell, IL 9, 464. 24, 488. 
oifKplg Bx^tv, to clasp about, spoken of bonds. 



^ji fl(piXVTOg. 

afi(pU BZtiv, to have the yoke on both eides, 
to have it on, Od.^ 3, 486. oliyti Iv afiq>lg 
n^ovga, a little ground was on both sides (of 
the armiep). i. e. between, II. 3, 1 15. 3) apart. 
y(xion' xalohqavov oLfAKplqtxHVf to hold earth 
and heaven apart, Od. 1, 54. tw (ih Svyov 
ctfKplg iiQ/fi, them (the cattle) the yoke parts 
asunder, II. 13, 706. afjig>lg ayrjvai, to break 
in two, II. 11, 559. 4) separate, remote, ctfi- 
<plg iiyai, OJ. 19,221; hence often =eacA 
for himself Od. 22, 57. oificplg <pgovtiv, ffgd- 
Ss<rd-ai, to think differently, to be of different 
sentiments, II. 2, 13. II) Prepos. like «/uqp*, 
comm. after the dependent rase, 1) With 
gen. aboiU. aQfiarog nfuplg idsiy, to look about 
the chariot, 11. 2, 384. b) far from, afitjplg 
g>vKo7iidogf Od. 16, 267. aft<plg odov, out of 
the road, Od. 19, 221. 2) With dat. a^oyi 
afifflg, about the axle-tree, II. 5, 723. 3) 
With accus. Kqovov afig>ig, about Saturn, II. 
14, 203. Bl'gsc&ai a/juflg sxaara, to ask about 
every thing, i. e. one thing after another, Od. 
19, 46. 

* afiq)i(j7eq)av6<o ((Tjsiptxvog), to wreathe 
around^ like winding a garland ; pass, to be 
woitnd round, like a garland; trop. ofiiXog 
afi(piaxBq)av<oTOt the crowd had collected in a 
circle, h. Ven. 120. 

aficpiazEqu^gt eV, placed about in a circle, 
11. 1 1, 40, an old reading for afupKTTgsipTig, q. v. 

[aficpiarfcpm, II. 18, 205, explained by 
Damm as a case of tmesis; see (rn^o).] 

aficpiarrifju (Voriy/it), aor. 2 afA<pifTTrfV, trans. 
to place around, 2) Intrans. in mid. and aor. 
2 act to stand around; absol. II. 18, 233. 24, 
712; with accus. afuplataad-ai aarv, to invest 
the city, II. 18, 233. Od. 8, 5. (Horn, only 

afupiaTQaraofiou (fftguTog), to invest with 
an army, to beleaguer; with accus. noliVf II. 
11, 713. t 

afMpiaTQsq}i^ff ig poet. (erTpcyw), gen. eo?, 
turned to different sides, tmned about, II. 11, 
40. t 

afMj)m&rifu (rl&fifii), aor. 1 oupi&Tixa, aor. 
2 raid. af4q>€&ifiijv, aor. pass. part. afiq)iTs&Blg, 

1) Act. to place around, to put around or on; 
KtipaXj xwiriv, to put the helmet on the head; 
hence pass, xvyhj afjufnt&tura, U. 10, 271. 

2) Mid. to put upon oneself; with accus. 
liqpo?, Od.2l,431. 

aficpitQ^fKa (jQifua), to tremble all (wer, 11. 
21, 507. t in tmesis. 

'/4fJiqnTQtrrif tj (according to Herm. Am- 
fractua, broken in every part), daughter of 
Nereus, [and accord, to later mythology] 
wife of Neptune, who ruled with him the 
Mediterranean sea. She bore to him Triton, 
Od. 5, 422. 12, 60. 

*/4fjLq^!TQV(ov, fovos (molesting all around, 
from tgvto), son of Alcseus and Hipponoe, 
husband of Alcmene, father of Iphicles and 
foster father of Hercules. He reigned first 
in Tiryns and later in Thebes, 11. 5, 392. (i 
comm. without position.) 

* aiiqiiTQOfifoi, ep. = afupitgifua, to tremble 
all over, to be very much afraid, tivog, on ac- 
count of any one, Od. 4, 820. f 

* a/icpiqiUfivm, ep. form for afupupcUrw, to 
shine abotU^ riva, h. A p. 202. 

afi(piq)aXog, ov (<pdXog), furnished with 
knobs or studs round about, according to the 
comm. explanation ; accord, to Kuppen, having 
a strong crest; or accord. toButtm. Lexil. II. 
242, entirely covered wiih knobs; epith. of 
the helmet, ♦ 11. 5, 743. 7, 41 ; see tpdloc, 

afiq^icpo^sm (tpo/Siai), aor. pass. afupapo/Stj' 
S^tp', to terrify round about, 2) Pass, to be 
terrified round about, toflyfroniy riva, II. 16. 
290. t 

aficpiqtoQsvg, tjog^ 6 (<pdg»), a large vessel 
which is carried by both sides, a dotible- 
handled vase for wine, honey, Od. 2, 290. 
2) an urn, II. 23, 99. 

af*q)iq>Qd^e(T^at, mid. (<pQdSta), to consider 
on both sides, to weigh well, II. 18, 254. f 

dficpixaiva (jcalrto), aor. 2 ififpixtiyory to 
yawn around, to swaUow with greediness, 
xivd, II. 23, 79. t 

dfMpix^w (/B(a), aor. 1 act ep. dfiqdxtva, 
ep. syncop. aor. 2 mid. d/iqifxvfJifjv (3 sing. 
dfKpixvTo), aor. 1 pass, dfitpex^'&fjv, 1) Act 
prop, to pour around; metaph. to spread 
around; r^iqa nvi, obscurity, mist around 
any one, II. 17, 270. 2) Mid. and aor. 1 
pass, to become diffused, to be poured about, 
to surround; with accus. trop. &bIij fiiv vfM^ 
(pixvTQ ofuprj, a divine voice sounded around 
him, II. 2, 41. Ttjv a^og dfupe/v&ii, distress 
poured itself over her, Od. 4, 716. 2) Spo- 
ken of persons, to embrace; with accus. Od. 
16,214; absol. Od. 22,498. 

dfKftxv^eig, see dfjupixito, 

afiqiixvTog, ov (;r«e>») poured around; ru- 
Xog, a wall cast up all around, an earth- 
mound, U. 20, 14|^^^^^(^QQglg 




*y4fiqit»p, iatog (part afupuaw walking 
around), 1) son of Jnsius and Proseriuiia 
(according to Euetath.), father of Chloris, 
king of Orchoroenus in Bceolia, Od. 11, 285. 
2) son of Jupiter and Antiope, brother of 
Zethufi, distinguished for his skill in song 
and io performing on the harp. When he 
was surrounding Thebes with a wall, the 
stones joined themselves together at the 
sound of his lyre. His wife Niobe bore him 
several children, Od. 11,262. Homer dis- 
tinguishes the two, though later tradition 
often confounds them, cf. O. Muller Gesch. 
hell. Stamme I. S. 231. 3) a leader of the 
Epeans, IL 13, 692. 

a(i<p6t€Qog, 17, oVf (a/i<]po>), both. Of the 
sing, in Horn, only the neut. as adv. vficpo- 
jf^ov liaailtvg t aya&bg xgau^og t aixfirj' 
tifs*, both at once, a good king and a brave 
spearman, 11. 3, 179 ; often in the dual and 
plur. IL 5, 156. 17, 395. 

Afiq)0TeQ6ff, by a Trojan slain by Patro- 
cles, IL 16, 415. 

afjupoTfQ<aOeVf adv. from both sidesy on 
both sides, IL 5, 726. Od. 7, 113. 

UfupoifQiooef adv. towards both sides, ye- 
ywdfitr, * IL 8, 223. 

afjuptn^di^f adv. (prob. from afAq>lg and 
ovdag), from the ground ; xaqri atl^ftv, to 
raise the head from the ground, Od. 17, 237. t 

dfupQciatfaiJOf see avaq>Q(xiofiai. 

Ofiq^oiy T(o, tUy rooy gen. tffi(f>oiv, both; 
spoken of single persons, and also of two 
parties, as IL 2, 124. Horn, has only the 
nom. and accus. Sometimes indccL h. Ccr. 

a/Kpo97o^, ov(ovg), two-eared^txoo handled, 

uXtiaoy, Od. 22, 10. t 

ifi^ev, ep. for ifiaoCtv, see ufiata, 
afi<6fiijzos, OP (fitafxiofiai), irreproachable, 
blameless, IL 12, 109. f 

apy a particle, ep. and enclit xd, before a 
vowel xiv, (kb is prop, only a dialectic varia- 
tion ofay, and in use generally agrees with 
ay, although it does not indicate the condi- 
tional relation so distinctly, and hence ad- 
mits a more frequent use, cf. Rost. Gr. p. 
580). These particles indicate a conditional 
proposition or sentence, i. e. they show that 
the predicate of the sentence is not absolute- 
ly true, hut is to be considered as depending 
upon certain circumstances or conditions. 
The English language has no word perfect- 

ly equivalent to av, (though it may some- 
times be translated by peihaps, possibly, LaL 
forte,) but expresses its meaning by die 
mood of the verb, (I may, can, might, could, 
etc. write). It cannot therefore stand in 
sentences which express an unconditional 
affirmation, but only in the following cases : 

1) With the indicat. 1) With the indicaL 
pres. and perf uv cannot sUmd, because that 
which is represented as actually pacing or 
past can be subjected to no condition. The 
same, according to Herm. de partic. av [see 
Steph. Thesaur. VII, 111S9-11198], holds 
true of x£; and the passages in which xiia 
connected with these tenses are changed by 
him, e. g. tw xal x« rig n'j^tTai airr,g — lini- 
a&ai, where according to Cod. Vrat, tc is to 
be read for x«, 11. 14, 484; dotgov d\ o tt* xs 
fioi doi'vai <piloy tiIoq avwyti^ where we must 
read avbtyji, Od. 1, 316; tudi x avrbg ouai, 
where Hern^. reads y avxiq, Od. 3, 255; oit 
xiv nox — ibtvrvrTal jb rioi^ xal intitvrovxai 
utitXa, Od. 24, 87, where we must with 
Thiersch Gr. Gram. § 322, 11 read on nfg, or 
take iwwvrTai as subjunct and read iniviv- 
vwvTui, According to Rost Gram. p. 684, 
however, xi may accompany the indicat 
pree. wherever the discourse relates to things 
which are to be derived from others as natu- 
ral consequences, as II, 14. 484. Od. 3, 255. 

2) With the fut. indicut. stands frequently 
the ep. xi {uv rarely), when the proposition 
expressed in the fut. is dependent upon a 
condition ; ti d^ ^Odvacivi: ildoi — alipa xb — 
^iag ttnoTlanai uvdgutv, Od. 17, 540. conf II. 
22, 66. Conmionly, however, the condition- 
al clause is wanting : dgfai, oTnto&tv flfiiy * 
//w di xi Toi xoTaXi^oK I will (if thou wilt 
hear) tell thee, Od. 3, 80. cf IL 4, 176. 7, 273. 
22, 42. 3) It stands with the indicat. histor. 
tenses (impf plupf and aor.), a) to indi- 
cate that tlie proposition would prove true, or 
would have proved true, only on a certain con- 
dition ; but as that condition has not been, or 
cannot be fulfilled, so the proposition has not 
proved, or will not prove true; xal vv x hi 
TiUiovag Jlvxituy xrwvs — ^Odvaaivgy ti fiif ug 
o^v voTiiTs "Lxtoiq, and now would Ulysses 
have slain still more Lycians, if Hector had 
not immediately observed it, IL 5, 679. The 
condition is often wanting, and must be sup- 
plied from the connection. 7/ rixey ifdrf lai- 
¥w iWo xvtwoy indeed, thou wpuldst be al- 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




ready clothed with a stony tunic, II. 3, 56. h) 
To denote repetition in past time, the action 
being represented by av as conditional, viz. 
as repeated only in certain cases. In Horn, 
however, this use is exceeding rare, Od. 2, 
104. (19, 149. 24, 139); Iv^a xsv rjfiaTlri 
v<falyi<rxiv {dyav mttov, she was wont to 
weave (because we believed her, cf. v. 103), 
where Wolf needlessly reads xal. iinluna 
di K avTog aviyvm^ 11. 13, 734, chiefly himself 
is wont to experience it, where some 'take n 
as xai abbrev. and Herm. de part oy, for di 
H proposes di t. Likewise oV xt Ta/i(na 
txQivotyj Od. 18, 263, where Herm. would 
read oV re. A peculiar case is Od. 4, 546, 
^ ydg fiiv Jcijoy /« xf/^a€«t tj x(v 'O^sorijf: xth- 
ysv ifJio(p&ufisvog. Nitzsch on this passage 
says: This aor. with xiv is to be compared 
with no other sentence of this form ; ^ xfv are 
closely connected, and the whole is equiva- 
lent to xiXTiOtat • d di fir}, xinrsv, or other- 
wise has Orestes slain him, cf Rost Gram, 
p. 587, and Thiersch § 353, I. II) With the 
subjunct. av serves to define more closely the 
idea expressed by it. It indicates, viz. the 
external circumstances and • relations upon 
which the decision of the idea presented by 
the subjunct depends. 1) In the epic lan- 
guage the subjunct with av stands instead 
of the fut indicat; with a certain diflerence 
however, the indicat fut representing the fu- 
ture event as already decided; the subjunct 
on the other hand representing the future 
event as one which it is possible may sooner 
or later occur. Tax* «yroi« drfiov oXiaatj^ 
he will, it is probable, soon lose his life, II. 1, 
205. ovx uv TOi xi^»tafit] xlK^agiq^ not then 
should thy harp avail thee, II. 3, 64. 2) In 
dependent clauses, in connection with con- 
junctions and pronouns, to represent the 
event as conditional, 1. e. as depending upon 
circumstances; oq>gaidrfC at x vfifiiv vniQ- 
cxfi /«*^a KqoyUav^ whether — would protect 
you, H. 4, 249. In like manner, iX xt, rj xt ; 
inti xc, inilup] ore xtv, ox av, ottotc xtv, 
etc.. Off ay or xe, olos uv; comp. the seve- 
ral conjunctions and the relative. Ill) With 
the optative, aw expresses the fact tha^ie 
supposition expressed by this mood is ^ndi- 
tional ; tl xal iyta at fiaXoifii—atipa x^— ciyfoff 
ifiol doirig, thou wouldst atlbrd me renown, 11. 
16, 623; hence it stands, 1) To express an 
undetermined possibility, xslvoia 6' iv ov- 

Ttg—fiaxioiTOy no one would be able to con- 
tend, II. 1, 271. 2) The av with the optat 
ofien stands as a softer mode of expressing 
a command or entreaty, II. 2, 250, and with 
OV in the question oi'x or 4qmaiOy couldst 
thou not hold back ? in>tead of hold him 
back, restrain him, II, 5, 456. 3) In interro- 
gative sentences, where the optative can be 
generally translated by can or cmUd. On 
the optat. with av in dependent clauses, e. g. 
with relative pronouns, see under the relative 
and conjunctions. IV) av with the infin. and 
pariicip. expresses also a condition, which 
will be clearly «een by resolving these fomrjs 
of the verb into clauses expressed by the 
finite verb, 11. 9, 684. V) Repetixion of av 
and xe. Horn, never repeats «y, but he unites 
1) av with X8 to give greater stress to the 
condition, II. 11, 187. 13, 127. In other cases 
the reading is doubtful, as Od. 6, 259, where 
Nitzsch would read xai for xiv. 2) The re- 
petition of x€ is rare, Od. 4, 733. VI) uv is 
properly short ; however it seems long in 
II. 8, 21. 406. cf. Kahner Gram. { 393 seq. 
Thiersch § 335-337. § 345 seq. Rost p. 585. 

avj 1) Poet abbrev. for ova, (better ltv\ 
before y, t ; becomes before labials afi^ be- 
fore palatals ay, 2) Poet, abbrev. for «ya, 
i. e. uvi(nti, he arose, II. 3, 268. cf. ava. 

avd, abbrev. ay, «ju, «/, I) Preposition, 
up, upon, on, opposed to xar«, comm. with 
accus. ep. also with gen. and dat 1) With 
gen. only in the phrase ova vr^og jSalveiv, to 
go on shipboard, Od. 2, 416. 9, 177. 15, 284; 
where, however, according to Rost Gr. p. 
495, a tm sis would better be assumed, so 
that the gm. ap| ears to depend upon ava- 
fiuivuv. 2) W'ith dat on, upon, ava crx/y- 
wr^w, upon the sceptre, 11. 1, 15. ava ut/ita, 
Od. 11, 128. ava x^if^^^y on the hands, h. 
Cer. 286. 3) With accus. a) Of place : 
to indicate a direction to a higher object, up, 
upon ; Ti&ivai ii ava pv^ixfiv, 11. 10, 466, 
ara^alvHv ava ^btyag, to ascend the steps, 
Od. 22, 143; to denote extension, through^ 
throughout, along, ava yojiot, along the back, 
II. 13, 547. ava dutfia, through the house^ II. 
4, 670 ; in like manner, ava avQarov, fiaxrjv, 
opiXov : ava aiofia Bxeiv, to have in the 
mouth, 11. 2, 250. tpgoritiv ava &vp6v, to 
revolve in the mind, II. 2, 36. naaav av 
i&vv^ in every undertSLkins, Od, 4, 434. av 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




i&vr, upwards, Od. 8, 377. b) Of time, only 
aya vvxta^ through the night, II. 14, 80. 
c) Of number, to, up to, ava sTuoai lUiqa 
/tCw, Od. 9, 209. II) Adv. thereon^ there- 
upon, infa fiojgvfi vjcop^ grapes were there- 
on, II. 18, 562. It stands pleonastically with 
a verb compounded with itpct, II. 23, 709. 
In composition it has the same signification, 
and besides it indicates direction towards 
the point of starting, back again [the Lat. 
re- denoting repetition, e. g. ayaq>QaiQfiai], 

ay a is 1) A preposition with retracted 
accent, and stands as interj. for arouTTfi&i : 
up then; comm. all" ava, II. 6, 331. 2) A 
vocat from oyol, only in the construct, ta 
aya, Ztv ara, 

ara^airm, ep. afiflaivia (ftcUvm)^ aor. 1 
mfiri<raj aor. 2 icvi^rpf^ aor. 1 mid. iaffflijira- 
fiipf (oDce part otva/iiiattfisyoij transit Od. Id, 
475), 1) Trans, in aor. 1 act to lead up, to 
cause to ascend «= tivc^ any one (the ship), 
dnce in Uie mid. II) Intrans. in the aor. 2 
act to ascendy to go up; with accus. ovgayovj 
to mount to heaven, 11. 1, 497 ; vrngma, to 
ascend to the upper apartments, Od. 23, I ; 
more frequently with tlg^ inl ii ; once with 
dat rtxgolg, over the dead bodies, II. 10, 493; 
most generally, a) to ascend the ship (em- 
bark), often with the omission of r^a (twice 
with gen. vnog, Od. 2, 416. 9, 177 ; see ctva). 
P) to ascend upon land, to land, O^, 14, 353. 
7) to go from land to sea, to sail away ano 
K^Tf jfig^ Od. 14, 252 ; especially, ig Tgolrir, to 
sail from Greece to Troy, Od. 1, 210. 6) 
Metaph. q>arig av&gwtovg ayapalva, (ame 
spreads among men, Od. 6, 29. 

afu^(iXX(»y ep. afi^dlkai (/JaAAo)), 1) 
Prop, to throw up. 2) to throw back, hence 
to put off, to delay, of&Xoy, Od. 19, 584. 
II) Mid. to lift oneself, hence to begin ; with 
infinit itdduv, to begin to sing, Od. 1, 155. 
S, 256 (according to the old Granim. from 
the strongelevation of the voice). 2) to put 
off^ defer, delay (with reference to the sub- 
ject), pffi^ «tt tgyov cififiallwfii&tt, let us no 
longer delay our work, II. 2, 436. 

atd^ajoa, ot, ep. afifiaiog {ava^alvai), 
that may be ascended, Basy of ascent, IL 6, 
434. Od. 11,316. 

ttfce^/j^^t^e, 3 sing, perf., the pres. does 

not occur, IL 17, 54. t in connect, with vdioQi 

the water gushes forth. Some Qranim. as- 

Bume in the pres. iofctfigvx^ or oro^^vCon ; 


others, as Buttm. Lex. II. p. 15, trace it by 
comparison with vnoPqvxa to avaftgixa, 
whence the reading cct'a/?€/?^o/ey; still others 
to the root (fgyzttOfAai, from which occurs the 
perf ftdfigvxa, but with 0. Cf. Buttm. p. 271. 
Rost p. 292. 

^Ava^flcivBtogf 6 (that travels by ship), a 
Phteacian, Od. 8, 113. 

atafiXrjdipf,ep» afifiXrjdrip(aval3aXXofiat 1.), 
rising with a sudden impulse, vehemently, 
yoav, II. 22, 476. f [to lament with vehement 
outcry, Passow ; alte petitis suspiriis, Heyne ; 
cf. ava^oXddrjv]. 

apdpXtjffig, log, fj {flaXXtoi), a delaying, 
procrastination, xanov, ♦II. 2, 380. 24, 655. 

ttva^oXddrjv, ep. afifloXadrp^ (mfa/iuXXoti), 
throwing up, boiling up. Xifir^g fel afipoXadriy, 
the caldron boils bubbling up, IL 21, 364. t 

ava^QoiXOJ (fig^X^X only ep- aor. aviPqct- 
Xov, to rattle, to clash, to creak; spoken of 
arms, II. 19, 13; of doors, Od. 21, 48. 

ava^ooxfo, occurring only in the optat 
aor. 1 avoL^Qo^u, and in the part. aor. 2 
pass. ctvapQoxsy, to swallow up, to absorb; 
spoken of Chary bd is: ore aya/igoUt^ ^(tX- 
Xatnnig vdix)q, when she swallows back the 
water, Od. 12, 240; and vdotq anoXi<rxsT ava- 
flgoxiy, the water absorbed vanished, Od. 11, 
586. cf. Buttm. Lex. II. p. 121. ♦Od. 

aya^QVXfo, see aya^i^gvxe. 

avapyyoiffXG) (yt/voknfw), only aor. 2 
aviyytfy, to know accurately, to perceive 
clearly, with accu& II. 13, 734 ; o^ftaTa, Od. 
19, 250. 23, 206 ; absoL to perceive clearly, 
IL 13, 734. [According to Pasf^ow, the sign if. 
to recognize is post- Homeric, but ? Eustath. 
gives as its synonym, Od. 19, 250, arayvtaql' 
ifo ; cf. also Od. 23, 206. 24, 345 et seq.] 

iyayTiaifi, fj (prop. feni. from uvayxatog), 
ep. compulsion, necessity, dat. arayxaltj, by 
force, IL 4, 300. Od. 19, 73. 

avayxaiogf aitj, alov (avayxri), compul- 
sory, urgent, coercive, necessary f, fiv&og, a 
compulsory word, i. e. a decree, an authori- 
tative sentence, Od. 17, 399. iifiag avayxai- 
ov, the day of force, of slavery, IL 16, 836,= 
dovXioy fiftjog. 2) coerced, of necessity, noU.' 
fitinai^ Od. 24, 499. 

aydyxTj, f; (aydytai), force, violence, neces- 
sity, often in the dat ayayxji^ from necessity, 
forced, ddduy, noXtfilif^v ; also act with 
violence, vehemently; ioxeiy, xtXivny, vn 
avayx^g, by force, Od. 19, 156. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

^AvayvdftnrG). 50 

ifaytofiTttm (ypafmtm), aor. 1 apiyvafir 
tffc^ aor. 1 pass, avfyvafjupdnjv^ to bend back; 
didfAOif^ to loose the bond, OJ. 14, 348 ; pass. 
alxfiii aptyvafup&ti, the point bent back, II 
3, 348. 7, 259. 

avdym (oyto)^ fat ofoloi, aor. 2 act. ar^- 
yayov, 1) to lead up, to lead to a high 
place, from the sea-coast into the country, 
Tiva, Oil. 4, 534, or into the high seas, thus 
often spoken of the voyage to Troy ; to take 
any one to sea, yvvaixa l| ajilrjg ycdrig, IL 
3, 48 ; "jjTAivriv, IL 6, 292 ; labv iy&ade, (to 
Troy,) II. 9, 338; also gener. of sea- voyages, 
II. 13, 627. 6) to amduct home, yvrcuxa do- 
fiovde, Od. 3, 272; oden, generally, to conduct 
to, to bring, spoken of persons and things: 
doQo, to bring presents, II. 8, 203; tiva ig 
fiifTdov, Od. 18, 89. 2) Mid. prop, to con- 
duct oneself up, to put out to sea, to sail 
atoay. toI d* awayovro, they sailed back, 11. 
1, 47a Od. 19, 202. ^ 
avadidgofiay see avatgixia. 
avadegxa, ep. {diqxoa), aor. 2 uviSgaxop, 
to look up, to look upwards ; wp&aX/ioUnp, to 
open the eyes again, U. 14, 436. t 

avadiafitj, ^ {dito), a JUlet, a head-band, 
of females, II. 22, 469. t 

tttadexoficUj depon. raid, (di/ofiai), aor. 1 
ityad^afifpf, aor. sync, avtdiyfifiv, to take up, 
aaxog, II. 5, 619. 2) to take upon oneself, to 
bear, to endure, oi'Cw, Od. 17, 663. 

*avadidaifMU {dldafii), aor. 1 avidointa, 
to proffer, to present, to give, with accus. h. 
Merc. HI. 
*avadvf(!o {dwffo) = avadiofuxi, Batr. 90. 
aradvoo {dvto), only mid. and aor. 2 ari- 
dvv, infinit avadvvai, aor. 1 mid. avedwrafiriv, 
[avBdmtTO or aytdwrato, Buttm. § 96. note 9,] 
intrans. to emerge, to come forth out of; with 
gen. alog, from the sea, II. 1. 359 ; and with 
accus. HVfM, V. 496, to emerge from the 
wave. 2) to vnthdraw; ig ofuXov, to retreat 
into the ^rowd, II. 7, 218; and with accus. 
nolfjwy, to avoid the war, II. 13, 225 ; absol. 
Od. 9, 377. (avdvttat poet, for avMBttti.) 
afoedvog, ov {tdvor), 1) ungifted^ i. e. 
for whom the bridegroom presents no gifts 
to the parents, II. 9, 146. 2) withoui dowry, 
with whom the bridegroom receives nothing 
from the parents, II. 13, 366. This explana- 
tion is, however, justly rejected by Spitzner 
on 119,146. *IL 
aftuiQn (asl^), aor. 1 oa^t^a ep. fi>r 


in^iiga, 1) to raise, to lift up; with accus. 
X^Hfctg aBavatoun, to lift up the hands to the 
gods, II. 7, 130; nri, any one, spoken of 
wrestlers who mutually strove to raise and 
throw each other. 2) to lift, to bear away 
(as a prize), dvoi xilonna, II. 23, 614 ; *fff^ 
tni^a, U. 23, 882. 

ava^Xita, ep. {^ln\ f"** oya^ilij<r«, to 
become verdant again, to bloom or bud again, 
D. 1, 236. t 

ava^tifjia, to (t/^^(), that which is 
placed up) especially a votive offering to a 
deity which is put up in a temple. 2) any 
present of value ; hence, ornament, decora- 
tion. Thus Homer calls dancing and sing- 
ing ava&rifiocia daitog, decorations of the 
feast or table, Od. 1, 152. 21, 430. 

avad-Qoiaxca (^cMrxoi), to leap up, to re- 
bound. vi//i> ava&^wrxiiv, to spring up high, 
spoken of a descending rock, U. 13, 140. f 

avcudeiti, ^ {avaidfjg\ shamfiUssness, im- 
pudence, effrontery. iataUidriv htuiftivo^, 
clad in impudence, IL 1, 149. ini/i^yai avai- 
ddT^g, to have given up, devoted oneself to 
wantonness, Od. 22, 424. 
' avoiding, eV (oidiofiai), sJuimelesa, impu- 
dent, as the suitors of Penelope. 2) ungov- 
ernable, dreadful, as uvdoifiog, IL 5, 593; 
laag, the terrible stone, Od. 11, 597. 

avaiiitavy^ ov (cufia), gen. ovog, bloodless, 
without blood, spoken of the gods, II. 5, 342. t 
aveujidoti, adv. without bloodshed, IL 17, 
363. Od. 18, 149. 

avaipofiai, aor. 1 rpffp^ofifpf, ep. itrtpuxfAtpf, 
to deny, to refuse, to refect, to spurn; with 
accus. dw^a, to spurn giftis, II. 9, 679 ; iQyof 
anxig, a shameful act, Od. 3, 265; doaiv, 
Od. 4, 651. 10, 18 ; rira, to reject any one, 
Od. 8, 212 ; with infin. to deny, 6 d^ itvalvBxo 
fitfih kUa&ai, IL 18, 500. cf. 450; absol. IL 
7, 93. 9, 510. 

apoi^im (al^<a), aor. 2 oyeUoy, and its 
part ieXtiv, fut. mid. avai^i^o(MH, aor. 2 
avBiXofitiP, ep. artL, 1) to lift up, to take 
away, to remove ; fiovp inb x^ovog, to lift an 
ox from tlie earth, Od. 3, 453; ai&lM, to 
bear off prizes, U. 23, 736 ; nokXa, to receive 
much, said of a beggar, Od. 18, 16. 2) Mid. 
oftener, to take up for onesdf, to receive, to 
bear away; xov^ftiv, to take a child in the 
arms, IL 16, 8; ovXoxvtag, to take the sacred 
barley, IL 2, 410; ijtupgwrvpog, to assume 
reason, to become prudent, Od. 19, 22. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 


atatacm (olfircrw), aor. 1 ai^iSa, to leap 
up, to rise muddenhf from a sitting posture, 
II. 3, 216. Od. 1, 410. miyal u^diaaown^ the 
fountaios gaah forth, U. 2^ 148 ; once with 
accus. ctqiMi^ to leap upon the chariot, 11. 24, 

iofaitioSi 09 ((uria)y without guilty Idame- 
less, waitiov aitt&<r&ai, to impeach a guilt- 
less individual, 11. 11, 653. Od. 20, 135. 

aroxouo (xa/o), to kindle, nvg^ * Od. 7, 
13. 9, 251. 

*af€LxexX6fie9M^ see ayaitiXoftat. 

* avcatiXofiou^ poet {xiXofiai% aor. 2 with 
redupl. mfsxexlofitp^, to call upon, to invoke, 
uvoj h. Pan. 18, 5. 

ifOMQcippVfU (kc^«), aor. ca^fxigaffa^ ep. 
<nr, to mix again ; se^r^^a oXvov, to mix the 
mingling vessel again full of wine, Od. 3, 
390. t 

itoMipUvi («*7)<^)} ^ gu^ forth, spoken of 
sweat and blood, * II. 7, 262. 13, 705. 

afaxA/roo {xXly(o% aor. 1 avixXTva^ part. 
ayxUrag ep. for avaxUvas, aor. 1 pass, ave- 
xity^, 1 ) to indme, to lean back, to came 
to rest ; ro^or itoxl yaifi, to let the how rest 
against the earth, II. 4, 113. [The Schol. 
refers the action of ayu. in 11. 4, 113, to the 
subject, im^iiatv iavtor,'] ngog th Od. 18, 
103; pass. aor. to lean oneself back, spoken 
of those rowing and of those sleeping, ara- 
ftXip&ttg Tfifftr vmiog, leaning back he sank 
supine, Od. 9, 371. 2) to lean back, to open, 
as opposed to ixt^iivat; &v(^, to open the 
door, Od. 22, 156; so also vsipog, 11. 5, 571 ; 
Uxw, Od. 11, 525. 

* avitxXv^co (xlii(a)y to wash, or dash up, 

afOKorti^to (mcopiKfo), to spout out, to 
dart forth, to gush out, spoken of blood, 11. 5, 


oyoxo^rtA) (xonroi), to strike back, to 
undo, to open, oxr^ag, the door-bolts, Od. 21, 


awaxQa^m {xqiSio), aor. 2 wiuquyov, to 
cnf out, to speak aUmd, to prate, Od. 14, 467. f 

ifaxQefiaiffVfii (xgtftawvfii), aor. 1 are- 
it^iftttaa, part a/xififiaoag, to Jiang vp ; t^ 
ntwvil^, to hang up any thing upon a hook 
or peg, Od. 1, 440. h. Ap. 8. 

*avaxroQii]y ^ (oafaxttug), rule, command, 
the direction of steeds, h. A p. 234. 

ifaxTOf^ogy irj, lov {iofaxjvHi), belonging 

51 ^ AvafiriXota. 

avaxvii^aUaCm (xvpftaXor), to be over- 
turned with a rattling noise, dUpqot avexvfi- 
fialiaioy, the chariots rattling upset, II. 16, 
379. t 

dvaXiYO) and aXktYCo (Xiya), aor. 1 ariXs- 
|a, infin. aXXi^ai, ep. for ttvaXi^ai, to gather, to 
coUect,mia,ll 11,755; oariet, II. 21, 32 1. *I1. 

apaXxeif], ^ (»Xxij), powerlessness, weak- 
ness, cowardice, always in the plur. 11. 6, 74. 

araXxig, idog, 6, tj (iXxv), powerless, weak, 
cowardly, comm. connected with onnoXtfMg, 
accus. icraXxida and avaXxiv once, Od. 3, 375. 

avaXros, ov (aX&ta), not to be satiated, 
insatiable, yafntnf, Od. 17, 228. 18, 114. * Od. 

avaXvta and aXXvm {Xvio), ep. iterative 
impf. aXXviaxtv, aor. 1 oPsXifoa, to loose, to 
unravel ; ioiir, to unravel the web, Od. 2, 
109. 19, 150 ; tira ix dsofmr, to deliver any 
one from bonds, Od. 12, 100; ngvfivr,eia, Od. 
9, 178. 2) Mid. to loose for oneself; riva ig 
(faog, to bring any one to the light, h. Merc. 
258. (v elsewhere short in the pres., but in 
Od. 2, 110, long through the accent.) 

avafMUfidm (paipato), to rage through, to 
roar through; with accus. nvq avupaifiin 
ayxea, the fire rages through the valleys, II. 
20, 490. t 

awafxdaaoa (paaem), fut ^w, prop, to rub 
on, to anoint, hence o (viz. fii/a tgyoy) cr7 
xHpaXfj a»a(ia^fig, according to Damm : fa- 
dnus, quod capiti tuo cUlines ut maculam 
mortiferam, i. e. which thou shalt expatiate 
with thy head, Od. 19, 92. f Eustath. de- 
rives the metaph. from the wiping of the 
sword upon the head of the slain, to show 
that he deserved death. Several modem 
annotators, however, suppose that the word 
uvafidaotir properly signifies, to wipe off, to 
to cleanse, and thus stands simply for to ex- 
piate, as in English: to wash away a crime 
(according to Bothe), or in French: se later 
d'un crime (Dugas Montbel). 

afdpivca, poet, opaplftvot (pirta), aor. 1 
avipfiva), to expect, to awaity il, 'llai Star, 
Od. 19, 342. t 

asfapttgrn (pst(fiia), to measure again, 
to measure back; Xaqv^dtv, to float back 
through Charybdis, Od. 12, 428. t 

♦ apapfjXom (priXoia), part aor. araprfXat- 
aag, prop, to examine with the probe; ac- 
cording to Ruhnken's conjee, for icrajniXri- 
aag, h. Merc. 41. 

Digitized by 





avafiiyifVfUt poet avofuvy^ (jii/yvfu\ 
aor. 1 ttvifAi$a^ part, ufifii^oi, to mix up, to 
mingle together ; n(fi kevxoy, to mix there- 
with white barley, Od. 4, 41 ; ri xvin^ II. 24, 
529. Od. 10,536. 

to remind, tiva rt, any one of any thing, Od. 

avafJiifipm (fiifivfa), poet, for avafuva, to 
awail, with the accus. 2) Abeolut. to wdU^ 
to persist,* II 16,363. 

avafiiaycD » apaftiyvvfu, Od. 

avafiOQfiv(fmj (fiogfivQta), ep. iterative 
impt'. avffjiogfivgitrxe, to roar, spoken of Cha- 
rybdis, Od. 12, 238. t 

aravio/iou, ep. awiofiat, depon. mid. 
{yt6fiai\ to rise, to aacend, spoken of the 
8un, Od. 10, 192. t 

ava9^^ (ycL'oi), aor. uvivtvfra, prop, to 
throw the head up and move it back, the 
token amongst the Greeks of refusal, op- 
posed to xaxavtvta^ hence, to refuse by a 
nod, to deny, to repel, absol. 11. 6, 311 ; with 
accus. II. 16, 250; with infin. II. J6, 252; 
oq>Qmi, to refuse by drawing up the eye- 
brows, to forbid by a sign wish the eye-browa, 
Od. 9, 468. 

* avavm (ww), aor. avivsvaa, to swim up, 
to recover, like emergere, Batr. 223. 

ivavta, adv. upwards, up hill, II. 23, 1 16. f 

avct^y axtogy 6 (from oyo, as nigi^ from 
7re^/), dat plur. ep. ayaxtiirty, li. 15, 557; 
voc. aya, spoken only of gods. 1) Prop, 
every ruler, master, lord, the master of a 
family, oltcoio, Od. 1, 397; master of slaves, 
II. 24, 734. Od. 4, 87. 10, 559. 2) Especial- 
ly, sovereign, king, a) Spoken of all gods; 
especially of Apollo, II. 1, 36. 75. 6) Of 
earthly princes and kings, prop, the chief of 
a nation (cf. PatriXtig). Thus Hom. calls 
all heroes, but Agamemnon as commander- 
in-chief he calls aya^ avdgwv, II. once spoken 
of Orsilochus, ura^ avdgtaaiv, 11. 5, 546. 
[This formula is still more extensive, cf. II. 
15, 532. 23, 288.] c) Of other noble and 
principal men, as Tiresias, Od. 11, 143; of 
the sons of kings, Od. 17, 186. 

ava^riQaivoa (^galyfo), aor. 1 ayiyle^wya, 
whence ep. subj. av^r^Avri for ov^qr(yri, to 
dry up, itlmpt, a garden, or a corn-field, II. 
21, 317. t 

avotysiTxoVf see avolyta. 

avanilXto {nalX(a), part aor/ 2 ^imma- 

Xfoif, ep. for ivanmahiif, ep. aor. sync 3 sing. 
aninakto, 1 ) to swing upward or backtcard ; 
often syxoi nfmntahav iiifotn, prop, having 
swung back the spear (to give it more fbree), 
he hurled it; he hurled the uplifted spear, 
II. 3, 355 and oflen. 2) Pass. mid. together 
with the ep. aor. sync. mid. to leap ftp, to 
spring up, avwiaXUxai Ix^vq, II. 23, 692 ; of 
Achilles, to leap up (for joy), II. 20, 424 ; 
spoken of a wounded horse, oA^^^cra^ iamal- 
10, he sprang up for pain, II. 8, 85. That 
the form mfhTtaXio belongs to artmiXiM, and 
not to avitpalXofiai^ is proved by Spitzner in 
Excurs. XVI. 2. II. 

avanavfo (navw), aor. 1 avinccvaa, to 
cause to cease, to let rest, tiva tivo^, any one 
from a thing ; egyofy, from labor, 11. 17, 550. t 

* ayaftei&m (ndd-ot), aor. anjKura, to per- 
suade, to prevail upon ; with accus. Batr. 122. 

aranetQca, ep. afmilqa (ntlqm), aor. 1 
part. oLfintlqag, to pierce with a spit, to spit, 
onlayxva, tlie entrails, U. 2, 426. t 

avansTnafifvog, 17, or, see uvaTterayrvfu. 

avaneratinffii (nnaia), aor. 1 etyBiriraaa, 
ep. ao, perf. pass. ayajtSTtTafien, to spread out, 
to unfold, to expand, toTia, the sails, II. 1, 480. 
Od. 4, 783 ; pass, said of folding doors : ca'o- 
niTtrafisvag oayidag ^ov, they held the fold- 
ing door open, 11. 12, 122. 

avanr^ddd} (ntdaot), aor. 1 avenr/df^a, ep. 
a(mifir]<ra, to leap up, to Hand up, ix io/or, 
from ambuscade, II. 11, 379. f 

* avanfikm=^avanii}Xia, aor. part ava- 
nr)lr,aag, to swing upwards, Hom. h. in Merc. 
41, where Wolf after Ruhnken has arafifiXfi^ 

avam/iTiXrjfii (nifiTilrffii), Alt avanXtjota, 
aor. 1 ayinXijoa, to Jill to the brim, to Jill up; 
metaph. fioU^av jSioioio, to fill the measure of 
life, II. 4, 170 ; noxfiov, li. 1 1, 263; xaxa noXXa 
prop, to fill up the measure of evils, i. e. to 
suflfer many evils, 11. 15, 132; oiTOf, II. 8, 34; 
aXyta, Od. 5, 302; x-ifita, Od. 5, 207. 

avanXita (ttWoj), infin. fut wyoTtXivaia&at, 
to sail up, to sail out ; (fTuvtanov, we sailed up 
the strait, Od. 12, 234; out of port into the 
open sea, espec. spoken of the voyage to 
Troy, ig TQolr,v, II. 11, 22. 

avanvevGigy tog, rj, respiration, the recover- 
ing breaJlh, repose, noXifioio, rest from war, 

avanvito (nyita), aor. 1 ayiirvsvca, infin. 
afiiryeiKrou, ep. for oyoTiyct/crac, imper. aor. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




syncop. 2afmrv9^ aor. 1 pass. ifiTtvvp&ri^ and 
aor. syncopu mid. iff^nvviOy ep. for ifiTtPVTOj 
to respire^ to take breath, to reit; KaMorrjjog 
from eufiering, U. 11, 389; nivow, IL 15, 235. 
In like signif. the aor. 1 pass, and aor. eync. 
mid. 6 d^ otfmvvr&ti ftal iafidQa%iv oip&aXfAol' 
o/y, he breathed again, and opened his eyes, 
li. 14, 436. otidif^' afutwto xal ig ip^iva 
^'fAOf ayfg^^ when he breathed again, and 
life returned to his breast, Od. 5, 458. cf. It. 

dvdnowog^ ov i^olrri), wUhoui ransom, toir 
ramomed, II. 1, 99. f 

atanQfi^ti {nq^(a\ aor. whtqu^ay prop, 
to blaze up, to bunt out; in Hodl only da- 
x^fo, to shed a flood of tears, to shed hot 
tears (cf. Buttm. Lex. I. p. 104), IL 9, 433. 
Od. 2, 8 1. Others : to shed hot tears. 

avdmn (ujiria), aor. arrjipa, perf. passumd 
imperat arfiq>&a, to hang up, to aUaeh, to 
affix; Trd^ajti, to attach the ropes to the 
mast, Od. 9, 137 ; i^ ainov sc. iaiov, which 
according to the Schol. is to be supplied from 
Inojiddti^ Od. 12, 51. 162 ; ayaXfiaTOy to hang 
up votive offerings (in a temple), Od. 3, 274. 
Metaph. fUiftoy, to impute fault, blame, Od. 
2,84. *Od. 

iranwnog, ov (araitw&apofiai), sought 
out, fcnown, Od. 11, 274. t 

arttQfidim (a^a{a»), aor. I avr^qnaoa^ 
part onx^olo^, to snatch up, to bear aieay 
upvards, to pull out, tyxoq, II. 22, 276 ; hence, 
to hurry away; nrit ano fiix^g, to lead one 
out of tlie battle, H. 16, 438; spoken especi- 
ally of a tempest, Od. 4, 515. 5, 419. 

ava^fiyrvfu (ivy^^'f^)i »or. 1 iofiq^la, to 
tear up, to tear in pieces, with accus. fioog 
Potltflf^ the skin of the ox; spoken of a lion 
which seizes an ox, II. 18, 582; yaiap, IL 20, 
63. 2) to break through, to destroy, reixog, II. 
7,461. *I1. 

apaQQifni€9=aPttQ^i7ttCD\ only 'prea. and 
impf. Od. 13, 78. t 

afOQQintm, also ava^inxito (f^lma), aor. 
arig^uffa^ to throw up, to cast upward; ala 
^^ft», to fling up the brine wiih the oar, (to 
indicate hard rowing), Od. 7, 328; and with* 
out itTfd^^ Od. 10, 130. 

iraOQOi^iio (^ifidia), aor. oye^o/^Ji/croi, 
to swaUow up again, to absorb again. Xa- 
^*pdtf ora^ifotfidH vduQ, Charybdis swal- 
lows back the water, * Od. 12, 104. 236. 

ifOQatCfff or (o^), not fitting, irreconcil- 

able ; hence, hostile, inimical, II. 24, 365. 
Od. 10, 459. 

ava^og, ov (a^x^)) without leader, *!]. 2, 
703. 726. 

* avaaeio), poet. avacotU^ (asUt), to brand- 
ish upwards, to swing upwards, dov^ h. in 
Ap. 40a 

araaevcD (aevu), ep. syncop aor. mid. 
ario<nno, to spring up; wjia arioavxo, the 
blood spouted up, II. 11, 458. f 

avcusnaoi (onam), aor. mid. onuanaaifAtp^, 
to draw up. Mid. to draw up for oneself^ 
to draw out; tyxog htx^oog, to draw out the 
spear from the body, 11. 13, 274. f 

avaaaa, ij (mfoS), queen, mistress, only 
three times; spoken of Ceres, II. 14, 326; of 
Minerva, Od. 3, 380; and of a mortal, Od. 6^ 

avi(50<a {onfoS), fut mfalm, infin. aor. 1 
mid. isyciav&at, I) to rule, to reign, to be 
sovereign; spoken both of men and gods, 
comm. with dat II. 1, 180; less oflen with 
gen. Ttyddoio, 'A^yeUw, IL 1, 38; with prep. 
fAtrr a&ararounv, to rule among the immor- 
tals, II. 4, 61 ; — iv Bovdtk^, to reign in Bu- 
dium, to have the royal power, E 16, 572 ; 
with gen. and dat together: Tgmirotv Jifitjg 
lijg Ilgiafwv, to rule the Trojans with the 
power of Priam, II. 20, 180. Od. 24, 30. Pass. 
to be ruled, xtW, by any one, Od. 4, 177 ; once 
in the mid. tglg ava^a&ai yivi aydgw, to 
reign through three generations, Od. 3, 245. 
The accus. does not depend upon atfa^a'&ai, 
but is accus. denoting the length of time, 
cf. Nitzsch ad loc. 

avaaiadop, adv. (imijfu), standing tip- 
ng'^<,*11.9,671. 23,469. 

avaateraxiito « apotnevaxeitf poet to 
groan aloud, vtio&ey in ttgadlfig, deeply from 
the breast, II. 10, 9. t ed. Wolf, where others 
read avtarovaxiiB, 

apaatSPcixcD (orera/w), to sigh out, to 
groan aloud, to lament, nri, for any one, 11. 
23, 211. Mid. to sigh aloud; intrans. * IL 
18, 315. 

apaatovaxi^(as=avacT8raxiC^, the ear- 
lier reading, cf. Spitzner Excurs. III. 

avaatQiq>a (or^^o)), aor. 1 cofiorgtfa, 
prop, to turn about, to turn around, to over- 
tum^ II. 23, 436. 2) Mid. to turn oneself 
around, to ramble about, versari. yaiar ieym- 
argdiffOfiai, I tarry in a land, Od. 13, 326. 
opoatqwpdm, poet form of apwr^^i^pm^ 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




e. g. Toloy woiTi?, to turn the bow in every 
direction, Od. 21, 394. t 

(af^acrj^e^itt), assumed pres. for the ep. 
aor. 2 ttvi(rx^&ov, see oye/iu. 

iinax^fiep, see ayc/oi. 

ararrj^f 0, for ayaaxov^ see avs^o). 

aviaxBtogy 09, ep. ar<r/sTo; (a^/io), <AcU 
may be endured, tolerable, Od. 2, 63. f 

apaax^o^, see oye/fti. 

aval Aim {tillta\ aor. 1 aysreUa, to cause 
to come up ; afipqwrlrpf XitJio^q, to cause am- 
brosia to spring up for the steeds,, II. 5, 777. f 

apatid-rjfu (tl&fifju), fut aya^aa, to place 
up, to hang up; only metaph. iXtyxdtjv rivl, 
to make a charge upon or against any one, 
II. 22, 100. t 

avarXfiiu {TAASl\ pres. obsolete, aor. 2 
avijhjp, to take upon oneself, to bear, to en- 
dure, K^^ca, Od. 14, 47; q>aQfiaxov, to en- 
dure the magic draught, viz. to withstand its 
strength, *0d. 10, 327 ; noXXa, h. 14. 6. 

avatoX^f ^ (araxiXlia), poet aytolri, the 
rising of the sun; in the plur. Od. 12, 4. t 

apaTQenm (t^cjioj), to overturn ; only in 
the mid. aor. 2 ayrtqanofiriv, to fail over, to 
faU backwards, * II. 6, 64. 14, 447. 

avntQsxoi} (jQixa), aor. 2 avid^aftov, perf. 
avadid^ofia, 1) to run up, to spring up, to 
rise up ; fyxeipaXog na^^ allop otvsd^fisv i$ 
uTHlfig, the brain gushed from the wound 
upon the hafl-hole (of the spear), II. 17, 297 
[see also avXog] ; nvxyal vfiadi/ysg aptd^- 
fiov, frequent wales rose up from blows, U. 
23, 717 ; trop. Amtotj d* avadidgofii nh^, up- 
rises the smooth rock, Od. 5, 412. 10, 4 ; and 
spoken of Achilles : otytdgafitv ^e'i laog, he 
ran up (grew) like a shoot, U. 18, 56. 2) to 
run back, with av&tg, onlea, II. 5, 599 ; ix 
aTTfAe^oy, II. 11,354. 

avavdog, ow (avd^), wilhoiU voice, speech- 
less, * Od. 5, 466. 10, 378. 

avaqiaivtD {qialvta), aor. 1 ivitpfiya, 1) to 
cause to shine, to make bright or clear, otfioi- 
Pt^dlg d* aviipaivov dfMoal, the maids 'kindled 
the fire by turns (viz. to produce light), Od. 
18, 310; comm. metaph. to cause to appear, 
to disclose, to discover, to show, &Boj€Qonlag, 
divine mysteries, li. 1, 87; noday oqst^, II. 
20, 411 ; tiva, to discover any one, to make 
. him known, Od. 4, 254; ijtBafioXlag, to show 
loquacity, Od. 4, 159. II) Mid. and pass, to 
shine forth, to show oneself avoupalpnai 
aoTfi^ i% pttpiav, a constellation, a star, shines 

forth from the clouds, II. 11, 62 ; also metaph. 
oU&Qog apa<p., destruction appears, II. 11, 
174; noTQlg a^ovQa, Od. 10, 29. 

aya(padya, eidv.^=sayaq}ayd6y, * Od;3,221. 

apaipavdop (arafpalvci), visibly, openly,* 
II. 16, 178. 

afa(pfQCi (fp^)i aor. 1 ovmuta, aor. mid. 
ayeyetMaprp^, I) to bring up, to fetch up; 
KigPi^op i^'Atdao, Od. 11, 625. 2) Mid. to 
fetch up from oneself, sc. breath, itdip&g ape- 
ptUaro, he drew a deep breath, II. 19, 314; 
(according to the Schol. he groaned out 
deeply ; who supplies the ellipsis with trrc- 
paypop), cf. Buttm. Lex. I. p. 263. 

apcupXvm (<pXva), to gush up, to bubble up, 
to boil, as boiling water, II. 21, 361. f 

aPoupQci^oftai (ip^iopeu), aor. 1 avup^- 
aapipf, optat a(iq>(fouraano, ep. for aPHp^., to 
observe again, or to reoG^tse, ovXifp, the 
scar, Od. 19, 391. t 

apaxd^opai, mid. (xaiopai), aor. 1 orc- 
Xavaptp^, part ep. opc^aaaofupog, to retreat, 
to retire, Od. 7, 280. 11,97; in the II. mostly, 
out of the battle ; comm. with atf/, onlavi, IL 

avaxonQSfo (xofgioi), fut ^<r6», to give way, 
to retire, oflen absoL with aip, U. 3, 35. 4, 
305; noXipdB, II. 10, 210; ^it ptyagoio, Od. 17, 
461. oyi/oi^o'aF (uya^io pyxopde, they 
withdrew to a recess of the palace, Od. 22, 

avaxpix^ (^X^)i ^^^* ^ pasa. opBiffvx^^f 
to revive by a cool breeze, to refresh^ op&^tkh 
novg, the men (by the Zephyr), Od. 4, 568; 
<plXop fiTo^, to refresh themselves, II. 13, 84; 
iXxog, to cool the wound, II. 5, 795. Pass, to 
be refre^ed, to revive, optifrvx&sp qtllop 
flto9* II. 10, 575. 

avddpfo, Ion. and poet, imperf. ip^dapop and 
kripdaroPf aor. 2 adop for Hadop, and €vado¥ 
with the digamma, perf. 2 tadt, to please, to 
gratify^ to be agreeable; with dat of the 
pers. ade *'Extoqi pv&og, the word pleased 
Hector, II. 12, 80. 18, 510. Od. 3, 150; with 
two datives, II. 1, 24 ; with infin. ovd^ Atonra 
^doPB &vp^ kaxdpsp, it pleased not the mind 
of Ajax to stand, U. 15, 674 ; kadotg pi>&og, a 
pleasing, agreeable address, IL 9, 173. Od« 
18, 422. 

avdiXOf adv. (icpa and 9lx^), in twoparU^ 
in twain, asunder; xtaZup, to split asunder, 
VL 16, 412; dmraa&ai, II. 18, 511. 

avdQayQiaf rd {«P7ig.ayQa), «^iis taken 

from an enemy dain, the spoils of arms^ 11. 
14, 609. t 

'jirdQWfioifid^gj ov, 6, son of Aodrttsiuon 
= Hums, IL 7, 168. 

*j4pdQ€U(JU0Vy ovog, 6, husband of Gorgo 
daughter of OBneus, and father of Thoas, 
who after (Eneus reigned in Calydon in 

oifdQttxdt;, adv. (ov^), i. q. xoi hd^, 
man 6^ man, Od. 13, 14. f 

ap^Qcutodsactf metapl. dat plur. for oy- 

apdQanodoVy to, a slave; only in dat. av- 
d^anidtatri, as if formed from ot'dQanovg, II. 
7, 475. t cf. Thiersch Gram. § 197, 60. (Ac- 
cording to DffiderL from anj^ and imoSoad^ai 
to selL) 

ia^Qai&ig, ig (oi^V» ^X^^\ poet gen. 
iog, man-burdeinng, as heavy as a man can 
carry ; xtQfAadia, prodigious stones, Od. 10, 

121. t 

ardQEiq>6vtTig,ov, 6 {<povBvoi),man'Slaying, 
epiih. of Mars, * IL 2, 651. 
ivdQeacif ep. for m^qaau 
aplfQOXfiijrogy Of (xa/triu), made by men; 
tvrtJo?,lLll, 371. t 

apdQOxraai^, ^, ep. (xTe/yw), homicide, 
daughter, especially in battle; coram, in the 
plur. the slaughter of a single man, II. 23, 86. 
^At^QOiMLxq, daughter of EStion king of 
the Cilician Thebe, wife of Hector, IL 6, 
422. Her father and seven brothers were 
slain by Achilles. S he was tenderly attached 
to her husband. According to a later tradi- 
tion, she became, after Hector's death, the 
wife of Neoptolemus. 

apdQOfiiog^ erj, tov (ofrj^), belonging to a 
man, manly, human; xi^ag, alfia, /gtig, hu- 
man flesh, blood, skin; ofiiXog, the crowd of 
men, IL 11, 538. 
aif^dOJfig, ii, a false reading for adooif^g, 
ifdQoqtayog, Of (<]P«/**»')> eating men, can- 
nibal, epiih. of Polyphemus, Od. 10, 200. t 

ivdQoqiOVogf of, poet (iponva), man- 
slaying, epith. of Mars and Hector, IL 4, 441. 
1, 242 ; q>agfia»or, a destructive drug, Od. 1, 
ifdvetcUf poet for avadverm, 
avsjBiqia (fyilqat), aor. 1 ariyei^a, to awa- 
ken, Tira ^1 vjivov, any one from sleep, IL 10, 
138. Trop. to arouse, to excite, xivaiuiU- 
xloig isfuairi, any one with flattering words, 
Od.10, 172. 


uviyvwf, see ayaytvwFxm. 

avBdtyfied^a, see oradexofMH, 

avidQafMv, see ayar^c/oi. 

avet^a, ep. for aviiqyfa («%a>), imperf. 
ani^ywy to press back, to restrain, ipaXtxyyag, 
fidxiiP, * IL 3, 77. 7, 55 ; with iionUro), h. 
Merc. 211. 

iviJ^ia, a pres. assumed by the Gramm. 
for the aor. forms avivarteg and wioaip,^ ; 
see aviiaa, 

aveifu («5]u4), part, arioii', imperf. mfri'iay 
1) to ascend, to arise, ig niqitajtr^y Od. 10* 
146. f^iUov aviovxog, the sun arising, IL 8, 
536. Od. 1, 24. 2) to return, ix noXifiov, 
D. 6, 480 ; i^ Al&iontop, Od. 5, 282 ; to return' 
home by ship, Od. 10, 332. 3) Gener. ig 
Tiva, to approach any one, adire aliquem, to 
ask a favor, IL 22, 492. 

aveiiitovy ov (f tjua), gen. oi'off, without cloth- 
ing, destitute of clothing, Od. 3, 348. t 

aniqofiai (el^o/xai), poet, for avigofia&, 
only pres. and imperf. to ask, to inquire, to in- 
terrogate; with accus. of person, also with 
double accus. o fi anl^Bai, idi fUTaJJ^g, 
about which thou questionest me and in- 
quirest, IL 3, 177. 

iveiaa {tlaa), a defective aor. 1, of which 
only the 1 sing, optat anoaifu and part 
mfitrannBg occur; to place upon, ig diqtqmf 
avioavjfg ayov, they placed him upon the 
chariot and bore him, IL 13, 657. si xdvm 
yB—sig m^ aviaaifii, if I could but bring 
them to the marriage-bed, IL 14, 209. (The 
Gramm. derive these forms from the obsoL 
pres. wiiat, Eusiath. ad IL 14, 209, explains 
both by ava&nvai; hence, with Thiersch 
Gram. § 226. Anm., it must be derived from 
the defective aor. tlaa. The derivation of 
the aor. avtoaifii from ayhifju, according to 
Buttm. Gram. § 108, 4, is inadmissible, as 
nowhere else does an aor. 1 optat of this 
form occur; cf Rost Gram. p. 456. KOhner 
Gram. L § 187, 1.) 

avBxtog, ov (txfo), to be borne, that may be 
endured; in Hom. mostly with negat ^ya, 
ovd' m aytxja, IL 1, 573. Od. 20, 223. ovxbj 
avBxr&g, no longer tolerable, IL 8, 355. 

aptXOciv, part. aor. 2 from avi^ofiai, 

avihiei (c^xQi), to draw upward, to draw 
up; to^ov nrjxw, to draw up the curve of 
the bow, in order to shoot [cf. To^oy], IL 11, 
375. 13, 583 ; but also vBvgrpf, to draw the 
bow-string, Od. 21, 128. 150; ara&iMy, IL 12, 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




434. 2) Mid. to draw out for onesdf; tQlxag, 
to tear out one's hair, 11.22,77; t/xos, to 
draw forth the lance from the body of an 
enemy, Od. 22, 97. 

aviloip, see avai^eDh 

avEfiog, 6 (tfiJA**), fl bUnringy a breeze, 
wind. Horn, mentions only four winds: 
Eurus, Notusj Zephyrus, and Boreas, Od. 
5, 295. 

aPEfi06}ienijg, ig, poet (<nc«raO, gen. «oc, 
guarding against the wind, warding off the 
winfl, epith. of the mantle, II. 16, 224. t 

apefJiOTQ€(p!^gf etf, poet, (rgiqxo), gen. iog, 
nourished by vnnd, storm-nursed. It occurs 
twice: xvfia, a wave excited by the wind, 
II. 15, 625 ; tyxog, a spear whose handle is 
taken from a tree which has been exposed 
to the wind, and thus become firm in fibre, 

avEfjuahog, lOf (avffwg), windy ;^ only 
trop. lAseless, idle, unproJUable, vain, avtfi^ 
Xia Pa^HV, to prate idle words, II. 4, 355. Od. 
4, 837. 

'u^vEfAoiQEia, 17, later 'AvtfidXua, a town in 
Phocis near Delphi, that derived its name 
from the strong winds which swept it from 
Parnassus, II. 2, 521. 

avEVEUato, see ai^a^e^oi. 

avinaXtOy see avaniXha. 

apEQEinoimi, depon. mid. (JqUnto), aor. 1 
avB^fupdfi^j to snatch up, to bear away up- 
wards, to carry off; with accus. spoken 
especially of the Harpies and of a tempest, 
Od. 1, 241. 4, 727; once of the gods, II. 20, 
234; (to assume a pres. mnqdinoi is not 
necesary, cf. Buttm. Qr. Gram. p. 131.) 

avEQVta (^QV(o), to draw up, to hoist, Unla, 
the sails, Od. 9, 77, in tmesis. 

avEQXOfJMt (BQXofiai), aor. 2 avriXv&ov, to 
go up, to ascend, ig tncom^, a watch-tower, 
a place of observation, Od. 10, 97; trop. 
spoken of a young tree : to grow up, to shoot 
up, Od. 6, 163. 167. 2) to come back, to re- 
turn, with which aip and av&ig stand, II. 4, 
392. 6, 187. ^ 

avEQmidm {fytajaio), imperf. aytigmonf, to 
question, to ask again, Od. i, 251. t 

avEaaifu, see avBura, 

aviaavy see avlinii, 

avEcavtegy see infiUra, 

avEffSi, ep. for optiaBi, see aplfifii, 

apiaavro, see opanvw. 

aPBtntog, ov (i<nia), without a hearth, 
without a home, IL 9, 63. t 

avevy adv, with gen. without, apart from ; 
spoken of persons and things, apsv ^tov, 
without god, without the will or influence of 
a god, Od. 2, 372. opiv ifti&fp, without my 
wish and knowledge, 11. 15, 232. 2) far 
from, remote from, aptv drfuop, far from the 
enemy, II. 16, 239. 

apEV&e, and before a vowel apev^Bt 
(oipev), far, remote, far off, absol. often with 
particip. otp, ovoa, op, far-distant ; xuip, going 
away, II. 1, 35 ; according to Plat mvoxvi^, 

2) With gen. like opev, without, apart, from. 
apBV&B &E0V, without god, without divine 
cooperation, U. 5, 185. opbv&sp ^fieio, II. 16, 
80. 6) remote, far from, opbv&e natgog « 
(fiXorp T«, II. 21, 78. Od. 10, 554. 

anqieXog, op (ptq>iXrj), ttndouded, cloud" 
lessy Od. 6, 44. t («) 

ipEXm (^0))) 3 sirjg. indicat pres. oy^cri, 
Od. 19, 111 ; fut opi^oi, aor. 2 opeoxop, 
poet apiaxB&op, fut mid. upi^ofMu and 
opaoxTjoofiai, ep. infin. apox^eo&ai, aor. 
2 mid. uvE(Tx6iirj[P, ep. imperat apoxio and 
ctpaoxBO. I) Act to hold up, to raise, to lift 
up, with accus. xc^ait^y, Od. 17, 291 ; often 
XB^ag d-Bolg oFtf^., to raise the hands to the 
gods in prayer ; once to lift the hands for a 
pugilistic combat, Od. 18, 89; comm. the mid. 
oxijnTgop S^toloi, to raise the sceptre to the 
gods (in swearing), II. 7, 412, hence trop. to 
maintain; Bvdixlag, to maintain righteous- 
ness, justice, Od. 19, 111. 2) to hM back, 
to check, to restrain, htnovg, II. 23, 426. 

3) Intrans. to project, to arise, emerge, aixfitj 
opdoxtp, the spear's head projected, IL 17, 
310 ; to emerge from the water, Od. 5, 320. 
n) Mid. 1) Prop, to hdd oneself up, to 
keep erect, not to fall, espec. spoken of the 
wounded, II. 5, 285 ; hence metaph., a) to 
bear, to endure, comm. with accus. x^dca, 
xaxa, once with gen. dovXoovvrig apixeo^ai, 
to endure slavery, Od. 22, 423 ; in the de- 
pendent clause stands for the most part a 
particip. as with verbs of sufiering : ovx itpi- 
^ofud at aXyi ^oira for tx^vp, I will not 
sufier thee to endure, etc II. 5, 895. no^ 
ooly apBxolfAtiP rijuepogj I could bear to sit by 
thee, Od. 4, 595. ^slpovg avixBo&at, to suffer 
strangers among, Od. 7, 32; hence, to re- 
ceive hospitably, Od. 17, 13. b) Absol. to 
hold out, to reOram oneadf; often rhlad-i 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




luu araaz^j bear and command thyself, 11. 
1, 586. 5, 382. 2) io hold up, to elevate, like 
itnx9t» (when the discoaroe relates to things 
belon^ng to us), with accas. fnfiimqov^ the 
sceptre, to swear, U. 10, 321 ; dot^ra, toliA 
the spear for hurling, IL 11, 593. 12, 138; 
X^Hfo^ to raise the hands to smite oneself 
for grief, IL 22, 34 ; and for joy, Od. 18, 100. 
The particip. pres. avaaxofievaq stands oAen 
absoL to rite, to raiae oneaelf (for striking), 
where from the preceding something may 
be sometimes supplied, as ilq>og, II. 3, 362. 
It is not necessary, however, with Eustath. 
to supply /ei^o, Od. 14, 25. 18, 95. (In Od. 
24, 8, aya t aXXtjljjaiv ^o/wraiy ara is a pre- 
pos. with the dat: they hold one by another 
[L e. hang together, c£ Barnes ad loc.]. 

anxf^wgy 6, a sister's son; and generally 
a kinsman by blood, a cousin (with i length- 
ened II. 15, 554). 

aptio^ obsol. theme ofayitifu, 

ivu^y is comm. derived from an obsoL 
adj. tamvog^ mraoq^ aviviq (from «», avca), and 
regarded as a nom. plur. Att rwiseiessj stiU^ 
silent ; it always stands with the plur. fyi- 
vHr&e^ i/sporroj r^vuv ; only Od. 23, 93, it is 
written as a nom. sing. fern. eeyeo». Accord- 
ing to Buttm. Lex. II. p. 2, it is, as even 
Aristarchus supposed, an adv. like ovtoi, 
and should therefore be written oyccn without 
(. [la the ed. of Spitzner, the v is always 
justly omitted. In Od.23, 93, it is contrary 
to analogy to make avsta a nom. sing, fern., 
since in that case it should be a»i«iq,'] 

[ivtmy adv. in silence, Od. 23, 93. See 


injjaywfi see Myn. 

at^]/, ep. for oi^, see opiajfu, 

af^xetitogy ov (ojcso/uxi), not to be healed, 
incurcMe, intolerable, ;iroio$, aXyog, '^ II. 5, 
394. 15, 217. 

ap^ovinica (oxovm), aor. ayr}nov<nfifrtt, 
nor to hear, not to obey, uvog, any one, * II. 

ip^fulHtog, Of, poet {aii9Xym),unmilked, 

ir^po^Sj ep. (ANJEBJl), 3 sing. perf. 2, 
which oecurs partly in the signif. of the pres- 
ent to mark a concluded action, and partly 
in narration as a preterite, to press upward, 
to spring tqx cifi hi &t^fiOP ion(Po&sp Hi 
OTiillj^ the warm blood was still gushing 
ftomthewoond, 11.11,866; and ki^o^ orf 

vo&sv, the smoke of the fat rolls upward, Od. 
17, 270. (It is comro. referred to ctr&s(o, see 
Thiersch Gram. § 232. 20, but according to 
Buttm. Lex. I. p. 291, the theme is av&w, 
opi&w^ lengthened by redupl.) 

aptjpvarog, op (ariw), not to be accom- 
plished, unaccomplisheiLf ^yov, Od. 16, 111. 

apTipQUQ, OQog, 6 (ocptjq), not a man, tm- 
manly, cowardly, * Od. 10, 340. 341. 

api^Q, gen. opiQog and aydgog, dat pi. or- 
Hqaufi and ip^qiam, a man, as opposed to a 
woman, U. 17, 435; also with the idea of 
bravery, upsqfq Sott*, Kplloi, be men, U. 5, 
529, cf. oyal avdgmp, 2) man, in opposition 
to a god, natT^Q opdqiuv re -d^t&p tt, 3) man, 
in opposition to a youth; and, 4) a hus- 
band, U. 19, 291. Od. 11, 327. Very com- 
mon is the junction of this word with another 
subst or adj. as ov^^ fiaodevg, ar^ V9^7 
ttPffq ^Jqyuog, by which the expression be- 
comes more honorable, (a is prop, short, 
but in the arsis and in the trisyllabic cases 
always long.) 

ap^Qorog, op (ctqoia), unphmghed, unctdti- 
voted, *Od. 9, 109.123. 

api^q){^m, see ctpcattw. 

"Ap&eia, fj, a town in Messenia, according 
to Strab. the later Thuria, II. 9, 151. 

Ap&Sfudtig, ov, 6, ep. for ^Ap^tfumia^hig, 
son of Anthemion, II. 4, 488. 

Ap^sfucsp, (opog, by father of Simoisius 
in Troy, II. 4, 473. 

av^efwetg, eaaa, bp (ap&Bfiop), Jlowery, 
blooming, epith. of meadows, II. 2, 467. 2) 
adorned with fiowets; in connection wtti 
U(iii^, x^T7/^, metal vessels probably adorn- 
ed with figures of flowera. Others undei^ 
stand it as meaning mam^OAd, U. 23, 885. 
Od. 3, 440. 

♦ apd'Sfiop, TO, poet = op&og, flower, blos- 
som ; prop, ornament, decoration, h. 5, 9. 

OPd'eQSnip, mvog, 6 (prob. from op&in), 
the chin. /c<^« vn av&sgB&vog Uhv, to take 
hold of the chin with the hand (the sign of 
supplication), '^ IL 1, 501. 

ip&BQi^, iHog, 6 (a^), the beard on the 
ear of com ; an ear of com, II. 20, 227. t 

ap^sia, aor. 1 {i^<ra, infin. op&r^ou, to 
shoot tup, to grow up; in this prob. prim, sig- 
nif. it is found in Od. 11, 320. t h. Ap. 139. 

Ap^tldcip, opog, % a town in Bceotia, on 
the coast, with a port, IL 2, 50a 




ery. Hdixq Snf&ivovy food of flowers, Od. 9, 
84. t Thus Horn, calls the fruit of the lotus, 
which the Lotophagi ate; prob. merely a 
poet, designation of a vegetable diet formed 
from blossoms; others explain it metaph. 

avdicttifii (junr}fii)j aor. 2 ayrianp'y trans. 
to place opposite. 2) Intrans. aor. 2 and 
mid. to oppose oneself to, to resist^ TiW, any 
one, II. 20, 70; absol. II. 16, 305. * II. 

ard'og, eog, to («ya), prop, the shooting 
bud^ tiqtv Sv-^sa, Od. 9, 449 ; comm. a blos- 
som, a Jlower, IL 2, 89. 9, 542 ; trop. tjflfig 
ay&ogy the bloom of youth, II. 13, 484 ; nov- 


h.Cer. 108. 

ap^Qitxii^, ij (ay&^a^\ a heap of coals, II. 
9, 213. t 

&9&Qa>fiogf Of man, as a race, and as an 
individual, in distinction from gods and 
brutes ; also the dead are called av&Qwtot, 
Od. 4, 565. 

ANQi^j assumed theme of mnpfod-i. 

ana^fo {onfLa\ trans, to excite disgust, to 
weary, with accus. U. 23, 721 ; to distress, to 
afflict, Od. 19, 323. 2) Intrans. to be dis- 
pleased, to be weary, to be tired, of a thing, 
Od. 4, 460. 598 ; then to be grieved, to grieve 
onesdf, with dat mtonnrinv, about his pos- 
sessions, II. 18, 300. . (i already in Hom. dou- 
ble timed.) 

aptdm (aria). Ion. and ep. mfiffvia, part 
aor. pass. avu^d-Blg^^aviaSfii, to weary, to vex, 
with accus. Od. 2, 115. Pass, to be burdened, 
ov yoQ tig toi avmai Tta^Bovxi, no one is 
burdened by thy presence, Od. 15, 335; 
especially and often, mti&elg, absol. d^ect- 
ed, disgusted, troubled, [*/f firiy xal novog 
iathf ayifj&. x. t. X., truly the labor is such 
that one might justly wish to return, being 
worn out by the long-continued fatigue of 
the war, II. 2, 291. Thus Felton ad loc. cf. 
also Eustath. and Heyne.] (a always long 
in Horn.) 

avtdQmti, adv. {id^om), without sweat, 
without toU, II 15, 228, * 

anti, ^, Ion. for aria, grief, trouUe, pest, 
plague. ^aiToc eeytij, the plague of the feast, 
Od. 17, 446. ojt^rjxTog avlti, a desperate evil ; 
thus Scylla is called, * Od. 12, 221. (» always 

intfisk^ see itpwta. 

opltifii (Svf^^)i ^ut aytiitrw, once afioH, Od. 
18, 265, aor. 1 oi^xa and oy^xa, aor. 2 only 

3 plur. mrBaay, subj. oi^ for oif/, optat icreirfj, 
part plur. averreg. I) Act to said up, to let 
ascend, aeiitag ^Jlxtoofog oplrifTtr, Oceanus 
sends up the blasts of Zephyr, Od. 4, 568 ; 
vdiOQ, to cast up water, opposed to iofoifoi- 
(Sdnv, spoken of Charybdis, Od. 12, 105. 
(Here also have been cited oa^iaayTtg, avi- 
oaifii, to place upon, see livuaa.) 2) Ck>mm. 
to hi loose, hence a) to let go, to leave. 
VTtvog mnixfv ifU, sleep lefl me, II. 2, 71. 
dtaftmf Tiva av,, to free any one from bonds, 
Od. 8, 359 ; to liberate, as opposed to ilA- 
vai, Od. 18, 265; according to others, to send 
home, b) to loosen, to open, nvlag, the gat/CB^ 
II. 21, 537 (by undoing, to wit, the iMirs of 
the gates which secured them on the inside), 
c) Especially, to let loose upon any one, to 
send upon, to set upon, trol d' inl tovtoy 
ayr^nsy 'A&rpni, tibi kunc immisii, IL 5, 405 ; 
and aff^ova, xovxov, v. 761 ; hence gener. to 
exdte, to urge, to indie, Z^q—ivrpitv^ II. 16, 
691 ; xoi4jiv (for them, for their aid) Gqaav- 
ftfjdsa IHujip uyijxfv, II. 17, 705 ; often with infin. 
Moijaa aoidov arrixey ailduv, the muse ex- 
cited the bard to sing, Od. 8, 73. ok d' 
ivd^adi d^vfiog or^xcy ivaoxsTv, IL 6, 236. 
7, 25. II) Mid. to loosen for oneself, to open ; 
with accu& uolnov, to bare the IxMom, U. 22, 
80 ; aJyag, to draw the skin from the goats, 
to flay them, Od. 2, 300. (» short, and long 
if the metre requires it) 

antjQog, ^, 6v {ayla), burdensome, trouble- 
some, sad; nruxog, a troublesome beggar; 
compar. ayitigioTtQog, Od. 2, 190. 

avintonovg, no^og^ 6, tj (Wtttcd, novg\ 
with unwashed feet, II. 16, 235. f epith. of 
the JStXlol, the priests of Jupiter at Dodona, 
to indicate their rough mode of life ; as they 
probably lived like a kind of monks, destitute 
of every convenience^ 

avmtog, Of {plntoa), unwashed, II. 6, 
266. t 

aviat^fu (lor^/u), fut aymrr^am, ep* or- 
OTijo-w, aor. 1 ayifntjira, imper. av<m^ov, ep. 
for avaaifjaop, aor. 2 ariffxipf ; dual ayortiTtp', 
ep. for itptin^Tipf, part avirtag, for ayatnag. 
I) Trans, in the pres. imperf. and aor. 1 act. 
to cause to rise, with accus. of the person 
sitting, to chase away, to scatter, II. 1, 191 ; 
/iQoyxa jirei^o^, to raise the old man by the 
hand, IL 24, 515 ; to wake out of sleep, x^^- 
xo, the herald, II. 24, 689; to wake to life the 
dead, U. 24, 551. 756 : from an abode, i. e. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

to cause to emigrate^ Od. 6, 7 ; metaph. to 
exeile^ to instigate, especially to combat, 
TfW, againfit any one, U. 7, 116. 10, 176. 
II) iDtrans. in the aor. 2, perf. act and mid. 
to gel tip, to arise, from a seat, in order to 
speak, TiyA, to any one, II. 1, 58. v. 205; i^ 
e^W, U. 1, 533 ; from an encampment, II. 
10, 55. 2) to rise from rest for combat, II. 
2, 694 ; Tty/, against any one, IL 23, 635. Od. 
18, 334 ; to arise again, spoken of the wound- 
ed and dead, U. 15, 287. 21, 56. 

a9ia%to (2'07<»), a form of oyc/M, to lift ttp, 
X^U^ i^couri, II. 8, 347; mid. to command 
oneself, to endure, li. 7, 110. 

aptxpfvm («/yn«a)), to trace out, to track, 
11.20, 192. t 

apvHZfUy poet for avaifu%a%, see opoyio- 
fi€U. Od. 

av^Qoivto, poet for opa^aivta. 
apotiiusf, ov (vo^fifop), vrithout reason^ 
senseless, tn^ffrudent,*Od, 2, 210. 17,273. 

aporjTo^j OP (poita), unobserved, tamper- 
ceived, \not to be comprehended, wonderful,'] 
h. Merc. 80. 

apoiypvfu, poet, upolya and opaolyta, (oV- 
yrvfu,) imperf. apim/ip and apwyip, and ep. 
iterative opaoiyfOKOP, II. 24, 455 ; to open, to 
unlock, to undo, ^i^ag, the doors, Od. ; xXr^i- 
da, to open, thrust back, the bolt, II. 24, 455, 
see nXfjig ; ano x^lov iswfia, to remove the 
cover from a chest, li. 16, 221. 

ttpoXe&QO^^ OP {olB&gog), not destroyed, 
snatched from destruction, unslain, li. 13, 
761. t 
apoficu, see oi'm. 

ipoog, OP (poog), thoughtless, senseless, 
devoid of mind, 11. 21, 441. t 

aponaxa, or aponaia according to Aris- 
tarchus, Od. 1, 320; of^ig dig avoTtdia dii- 
nxaro, an ancient word about whose mean- 
ing the Gramm. are at variance. Most 
probably apoTiaia is an adverb, according 
to Empedocles in Eustatb. = apwpBi^, she 
flew aicay upwards (prop, towards the pass- 
age for smoke in the roof). Herod ian like- 
wise explains it as an adverb, for aoqaxfoq, 
invisibly (from a and ojtu => onjofMi). 
Others, as Aristarchus, write opoJiaia, and 
regard it as a kind of eagle, like the sea- 
eagle ; others still write op oitdia from onai- 
w, the aperture for smoke; hence Voss, 
'quick through the aperture for smoke she 
flew.' So also Nitzscb. 


avoQOVia {o^vw), aor. 1 oro^ot/aa, without 
augm. to arise suddenly, to spring up, to 
ascend, ix ^qopw and i^ wtpov, from the 
seats, from sleep ; 4g ditp^op, to spring upon 
the chariot, 11. 11, 273; and spoken of the 
sun : 'lliliog cevogovaep ig ov^opop, the sun 
asoended into heaven, Od. 3, 1. 

apoatifiog, op (poatifiog), without return, 
who cannot return; upoaufiop ti^tpat, to 
prevent return, Od. 4, 182. f 

apoiJtoc, ov (poaxog), without return, not 
returning, Od. 24, 628. t 

apovcog, op {povoog), without sickness, in 
hedUh, well, Od. 14, 255. f 

oLpovxwtogt OP (ovToa»), not wounded, 
distinguished from afiXrfiog ; espec. not 
wounded wilh tlie sword, uncloven, 11. 4, 
540. t 

apovzrju, adv. unwounded, 11. 22, 371. f 

avtrtig, aportfaov, avati^atop, ipinrjjriPy 
abbrev. ep. for apaoxag, etc. from opiaxtjfu. 

aPOtQeipeiav, poet for upuoxf^tutp, 11. 

apoxe^iup, aptrxBto, poet for upaox^tip, 
opiifxov, ffom oye/fti. 

aviFi^og, poet, for avaaxsxog, Od. 

avta {innL\ 1) against, opposite, face to 
face, espec. wilh ^M/ccr^at. oxX upxa axofii- 
pri, she stood turned against (to) him, Od. 6, 
141 ; metaph. ^toVn apxa it^n, he was simi- 
lar to the gods, face to face, L e. plainly, II. 
24, 630. apxa xixvoxofiipog, Od. 21, 48. II) 
Prep, with gen. opposite, before. "Jllidog 
upxa, opposite Eiis, II. 2, 626. apx Jtocpxog 
iiUraxo, against Ajax, II. 15, 415. ipxa 
nagtuifop axia^a& xqrfifupa, to hold % veil 
before the cheeks, Od. 1, 334. upxa ai^tp, 
before tltee, in thy presence, Od. 4, 116. 
b) Espec. in a hostile sense, against ; irxa 
/liog nokffilitLP, to fight against Jupiter, II. 
8,428. cf.v. 424. 

aptdJ^iog, OP (a^iog), prop, standing in 
equipoise, equal in worth, equivalent; with 
the gen. IriXQog optiq nollatp opxoiiog akkmp, 
worth as much as many others, II. 11, 514 ; 
hence tlie neut ov iftol ^x^g upxa^iov, 
not an equivalent to me for life, li. 9, 401. 

* inanodidcufM (dldoifu), aor. 2 ttpxano- 
dovpai, to give again, to give back, to restore, 
Batr. 187. 

aprdco («»^«)> imperf ^leoy, fut opxriato, 
aor. iprmoa. The pres. opxaw does not occur 
in Horn. = icpxuia^ I) With gen. to me^ any 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




one (designedly), II 16, 423 ; spoken of 
things: to happen upon, to engage m, to 
partake of; as fiaxrfi^ dtdttiq^ oTruTr^^, to meet 
the sight, to see, Od. 3, 97. 2) With dat. to 
meet any one (by chance), to fall in with any 
one, II. 6, 339 ; absol. li. 4, 375. 

yivzeta, tj, AnteiOy daughter of king loba- 
tes in Lycia, wife of Prcetus ; in the tragic 
poets Sthendboia^ U. 6, 160. 

avttx^ (j^X^\ imper. aor. 2 mid. ayriax^ 
e&Sy to hold against, to hold before; mid. 
to hold before oneself, tI ttvog, something 
against any tiling ; rQatTri^ag idtv, to oppose 
the table to the arrows, Od. 22, 74. f 

avrr^Vj adv. {mrcl\ 1) opposite^ against, 
arttjv matr&ai, to place oneself in opposi- 
tion, II. II, 590. 2) directly forwards^ ex 
adverso; e^p/fa^oti, to go forward, II. 8, 399. 
vcpTif][¥ fiaXXofuyogy hit, wounded in the breast, 
II. 12, 152. 3) in the face of openly, visibly, 
arttp; eMTi^ely, to look in the face, avrrip aya- 
TtaJ^Biv, to love visibly, IL 24, 464. ofiouaOrj- 
fuvai avttpf^ visibly, to compare, to yie, with 
any one, IL 1, 187. bd. 3, 120. In the last 
phrase some give it the signif placed before, 
i. e. in direct comparison with others [as 
Passow, with reason] ; S^t^ ivoXl/%ioq artriv, 
very similar, Od. 2, 5. 

AvtTivoQidtjgf ao, 6, son of Antenor, II. 3, 

AnrjpcoQ, OQogj 6 (contending with a 
man, conf. avnavtiqa), son of uEsyelcs and 
Cleomestra, husband of Theano, father of 
Agenor,. Acamaa, etc. ; one of the wisest of 
the Trojan princes, who advised in vain the 
surrender of Helen and the restoration of her 
effects. According to a later tradition, he 
emigrated after the destruction of Troy, to 
Italy, and built there Padua, II. 3, 184. 7, 

aniy, prepos. with gen. 1) Of place : op 
posite, against, anl wpd-aXfioiiv, before the 
eyes, Od. 4, 115. Wolf however has avra, 
as in II. 15, 415, and in other places orr/' for 
avxla, cf II. 8, 233. 21, 481. 2) Commonly 
spoken of an equivalent, a comparison : in 
place of instead, for, avil noXXiav lam 
itniv cLvriQ, one roan is equal to many, II. 9, 
1 J 6. avxl xaaiyvrfTov Ulvog rirvxTai, a guest 
is instead of, i. e. equal to, like a brother, Od. 
8, 546. Tavd" artl, II. 23, 650; separated 
from the word governed, II. 21, 75. 

artia^ adv. prop. neut. plur. from m/xiog. 

argtaveiQtty 17 (o*^^), fem. occurriug only 
in the nom. and accus. plur. : manlike, mascu- 
line, epith. of the Amazons, * II. (Masc. avrt- 
dvwQ is not used.) 

anidiOy ep. avriota, for am& (arrl), aor. 
1 rjmSiaa ; poet, form artiu and irtofiai, to 
go against, to meet, 1) With gen. of the per- 
son : to meet any one, chiefly from design, 
both with a good inteniion, as Od. 24, 56, and 
with a bad : to go against in battle^ to attack, 
II. 7, 231. b) Spoken of things: noUfioio, 
finxfig, to go against the war, the battle, to 
engage in it, IL 13, 215. 20, 125; of ihe gods: 
to accept, to receive^ to enfoy, the gods being 
regarded as present and participating; kxa- 
TOfijJijg, iif&v, to accept of a hecatomb, of vic- 
tims, IL 1, 67. Od. 1, 25. 3, 436. 2) With the 
dat. to meet any one by accident, to fall in 
wUh, Od. 18, 147; ifM^ (lertt, IL 6, 127. 3) 
[Once] with accus. to go to, in order to pre- 
pare ; ifiov Xix^g amiotaaoL, preparing my 
couch, only IL 1,^1. II) Mid. as depon. to 
take part, with gen. yaf^ov, in the wedding, 
II. 24, 62. 

avti^iipfy adv. (/J/iy), prop, accus. fem. from 
ianlfiioq, contending against, face to face, in 
a Iiostile manner; iql^nv iivi, to contend per- 
versely with any one, II. 1, ^78; Inigx^^iiti 
tivi, to rush upon any one, IL 5, 220. ♦ IL 

avti^iog^ tj, ov (fiiog), prqp. using force 
against any one, contentious, hostile; only 
dat am^LoKn inievfr^, IL and Od. The 
neut. aytlfltov as adv. against; fia/Btr&dl »><, 
to fight against any one, IL 3, 435. 

artt^oXi<a {artiPoXriy^ aor. ayiffioXtiQa, IL 

1 1, 809, to go against, to approach, a) With 
gen. of the thing: purposely to approach^ to 
take pari in; fuf/i;;, ragtov, the battle, the 
funeral solemnity, IL 4, 342. Od. 4, 547. b) 
With the dat. to meet by chance, to fall in 
with ; comm. spoken of the pers. IL 7, 114; 
rarely of things ; ^or^), to be present at the 
slaughter, Od. 11, 416. 24, 87. (Buttm. Lex. 
I, p. 279 rejects arttp6Xrjaa,) 

arri&eog, ti, op (^eof), godlike, divine, 
genet, distinguished^ comm. epith. of heroes, 
in reference to descent, strengtl^ and physi- 
cal advantages; also of the companions of 
Ulysses, Od. 4, 571 ; sometimes of nations, II. 

12, 408. Od. 6, 241 ; rarely of women, ara- 
^«? aXoxog, Od. 11, 117. 13, 378; of Poly- 
phemus, Od, 1, 70; and of the suitors, Od. 14, 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

arri&VQog, ov (^ga), oppoeite the door; 
hence, xorr arti&vgor KXurlrig, Od. 16, 159. t 

*ArtU1tta^ 17, daughter of Ayolycus, wife 
of Laertes, mother of UJysses and Ctimene; 
she died from grief for her absent eon, Od. 
11. S5. 15,362. 

"Aiftlxkog, 6, a Greek who was with Ulys- 
ses in the chambered horse before Troy, Od. 

awztxQVy adv. (prob. from amn^voi)^ 1) 
directly oppo&Ue^ against', like ayrrir, e. g. 
fuix&r&aty II. 5, 130. 819; iniwprifu^ to say 
&ce to face, to one's face, openly, II. 7, 362 ; 
with gen. IL 8, 301. 2) directly through, 
ttraighi forward ; ayxwi^v di <S/iov, straight 
through the shoulder, 11.4,481; hence also 
throughout^ entirely, duxfiaVy II. 3, 359. (avji- 
t^vg is not Homeric, v is origin, ancepa, but 
io Hom. always long, except II. 5, 130.) 

Avjtkojipgj ^ (opposing the ambuscade), 
oldest son of Nestor and Burydice; accord- 
ing to Od. 3, 452; (of Anaxibia, Apd.) He 
accompanied his father to Troy, distinguish- 
ed himself by brave deeds, and was belov- 
ed by Achilles, II. 23, 556. At the funeral 
games of Patroclus he received, in chariot 
racing, the second prize; in running, the 
last, il. 18, 623 sqq. He was killed before 
Troy by Memnon, king of the Ethiopians, 
Od.4, 188. 

'Arrifiaxogt o (fighting against), a Tro- 
jan, father of Hippolochus, Pisander, and 
Hippomachus, who insisted most strenuously 
that Helen should not be surrendered, IL 11, 
122 sqq. 

Artivoog^ 6, son of Eupithes, the most 
impudent among the suitors. He hurled the 
stool at Ulysses, excited Irus against him, 
and was slain by him, Od. 4, 660. 18, 46. 22, 
15 sqq. 

aniop, adv. see artlog, 

'Arriontj, 17, daughter of Asopus, mother 
of Amphion and Zethus, Od. 11, 260. Ac- 
cording to Apd. daughter of Nycteus. 

infuogy 17, Of (artl\ against, opposite, to- 
wards, in both a good and bad signif. avrlog 
fm;, he stood opposite, i. e. before him; 
r,l&tv, he came towards, II. b) Comm. with 
gen. ooTiff tovy ianioq tk^oi, whoever should 
come towards it, II. 5, 301 ; rarely with dat. 
IL 7, 20. 20, 22. 2) The neut sing, ovxloif, 
aod plur. irtia^ oAen stand as adv., 1) /o- 
vonif, agahwt^ before^ with gen. itrtlop Uvm 

61 "AvTig)OQ. 

jtvoq, to go against any one, 11. 5, 256 ; ifnC 
jikBlifiydgoto, II. 3, 425; aytla (before) de- 
onolvtig q>ao&M, Od. 15, 377. 2) In a hostile 
signif. against, avxioy emeivy to contradict, 
II. 1, 230. OTfifAevai aytla uvog, to withstand 
any one, II. 22, 253. fiaxta^ai vanla tivog^ 
II. 20, 88. Od. 1, 79, with gen. (In anlov 
avdar rivd, to speak against, i. e. to answer 
any one, the accu& depends upon avdatf, in 
like manner with unu»») 

amoca, ep. for ai'TMii, see ayttafo. 

avtineQttiog, 17, or (atrtfnigag), lying op- 
posite, espec. beyond the sea. la avTinegala, 
the opposite coast, II. 2, 635. f 

afri<sXB(f&e9 see otts/m. 

* dptitofiog, 09 (rifMTw), cut against ; the 
neuL TO inrtitofiov, an antidote, chiefly from 
roots, h. Cer. 229. 

aiftirogim (rogia), aor. 1 orrrro^cra, to 
perforate, to pierce through; spoken of a 
spear : with gen. xgoog, II. 5, 337. 2) to break 
through, with accus. dofiov, II. 10, 267. h. 
Merc. 178. (artnog^w is the reading of 
Herm. for ainojtgtTtiig ai$^ v. 86 ; odor, to ac- 
complish the way.) 

arriTog, op, poet for oeyaTiTog (?/«), re- 
quited again* Srnta sgya, de«ds of recom- 
pense or vengeance, OA 17, 51. tot ayura 
Bgya yivoijo naidog ifiov, then would there 
be deeds of vengeance for my son, II. 24, 213. 

Apttqidtrig, ao, 6, in the accus. ^Arrupa- 
T^a, Od. 10, 116. [I) a Trojan slain by 
Leonteus, II. 12, 191.] 2) son of Melaropus, 
father of Olcles, Od. 15, 242. 3) king of the 
savage, gigantic Lsstrygones, who devoured 
one of the scouts of Ulysses. According to 
the Schol. a son of Neptune, Od. 10, 114 sqq. 

arnqteQiXo^ {(pigto), to put oneself against, 
to compare oneself, -Hrvi, with any wie, ♦ II. 
21, 357 ; t/, in any thing, 488. 

amqf9Q(a (<pfgvi\ only in the mid. to put 
oneself against, to oppose oneself; absol. 
IMxji, IL 5, 701. Od. 16, 238 ; prop. wW, II. and 
Od. by a common Greecism. dgyalBog ^Olvf*- 
Trio; artupegtod'ai, it is hard to oppose Olym- 
pian [Jove], II. 1, 589; with accus. of the 
thing and dat of the pers. fiivog tiW, one's 
strength to any one, i. e. to measure strength 
with any one, II. 21, 482. 

!//i'T»«qpof'Off(reciprocally slaying), ayoung- 
er son of Priam, li. 24, 250. 

ZAmqiog, 0, 1) son of Priam and He- 
cuba, whom, together with Isu&Achilies bore 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




off, and liberated for a ransom, II. 4, 490. 
Agamemnon slew him, U. 11, 101. 2) son of 
Pylaemenes and the nymph Gygfea, a Mibo- 
nian and ally of the Trojans, 11.2,864. 3) 
son of Thessalus, leader of the Greeks from 
Nisyrus and the Calydnian islands, U. 2, 
678. 4) a friend of Ulysses of Ithaca, Od. 
17, 68. [5) son of ^gyptias in Ithaca. He 
accompanied Ulysses to Troy, and was de- 
voured by the Cyclops, Od. 2, 19 seq.] 

WktloQi 6, the bilge-tDOJler in a ship's hold ; 
also, the ship's hold itself, Od. 12, 411. 15, 

arroXi^f iy, see on^aToXfj. 

iptofjiai., poet form fr. oyrao), only in the 
mid. pres. and imperf. ; prop, to meet ; alX^- 
loiaiv ir noU/Aa, to meet one another in 
battle, II. 15, 698. Trop. ^^xrloo; rjvrsTo &ti!h 
gri^, the double cuirass met,i. e. was fastened 
together [the edges of the cuirass met, so as 
to Ue double one upon the other, DcederL] ; 
according to others, stood in the way, U. 4, 
133. 2) Generally, to meet^ to fait in vnih^ 
II. 2, 595 ; and with dat II. 11, 237. 

avtQOVf rOy a cave, grotto, cavern, * Od. 9, 
216, and often. 

AvTQoir, mog, o CAytgw, h. Cer. 491), a 
town in Thessaly on CEta, prop, a place full 
of caves, 11. 2, 697. 

ivTv^, v^og, fjf prop, any curve or circle; 
hence, I) the rim or margin of the shield, 
a metallic hoop covered with leather, II. 6, 
1 18 ; also the shield itself, II. 14, 412. 2) the 
seat-rim, a margin which extended around 
upon the two semicircles of the chariot-seat, 
and terminated in a knob to which the reins 
were fastened, II. 5^ 262. Homer mentions 
two avTv/Bg, II. 20, 500. 5, 728 ; either because 
the chariot-seat consisted of two semicircles, 
or because a rim extended around above 
and below. 3) a circle, the path of the 
planets, h. 7, 8. 

avvrng, log, rj (ayv<a), accomplishment, ftd- 
JUment, end, completion, ivvaig d^ ovx lircr©- 
Tot avTw, accomplishment will not be to 
them^ i. e. they will not attain it, II. 2, 347. 
ovx ttvvalp xiva d^oftep, we find no end, i. e. 
we effect nothing, Od. 4, 544. 

awco (ww), fut arvaio, aor. 1 i^vwa, fut 
mid. oTwo/iai, ep. <r(r, I) to accomplish, to 
bring to an end; with accus., a) tf^yov, to 
finish a work, Od. 5, 243. 6) to make way. 
offaoy T« yiyiJff fpnxrty, as much as a ship 

traversed, sc. oSov, Od. 4, 357. c£ 15, 294. 
c) to destroy, to consume, spoken of fire, Od. 
24, 71. 2) With particip. [and negat] to 
achieve nothing, ovx oyvoi <p&oriownt, by 
envious resistance I effect nothing, II 4, 56. 
In Od. 16, 373, ov yiiQ otw, arwraBad-ai xddt 
BQya, the Schol. explain the fut mid. by opv- 
a^at, I do not think these things will be 
effected. Passo w regards it as mid., in which 
case we must supply tifiag (a and v always 

aPOD (a), imperf. ^oy, akin to cofvta, to 
finish, to accomplish ; odov, to accomplish a 
journey, Od. 3, 496. Pass, to be accomplished, 
spoken of time: vv^ arsiM, the night is 
coming to an end, II. 10, 251. (Related to 
the adv. avm, and theme of orvcd; a long, 
except II. 18, 473.) 

ayw, adv. (ova), up, upwards, abovej over, 
Od. 11, 596 ; spoken of the cardinal points : 
northward, U. 24, 544. 

ivnoya, ep. old perf without augm. with 
the signif. of a pres., I command, bid, order, 
incite, prompt ; oflen in connection with ino- 
TQVvm, xiXofuxi, very oflen &vfiog ca^u or 
avmye fis, my mind prompts roe, i. e. I desire, 
with accus. of the pers. and infin. pres. or 
aor. II. 2, 280; with dat only, Od. 10, 531. 
16, 339. 20, 139. Of this perf. occur only: 
avcayoK, avwyt, avfayfup, subj. onftayji, optat 
itvfayoi^, imper. avmyi (comm. wtaxB-i, avfUh 
yhm and ayw/^w), avwyiTs and ayca/^f, 
infin. arwyifup for aviayivm, plupf. ^oi/ea, 
^oj/«t, rivmyeiy. This perf passes over into 
the flexion of the pres. ; hence, 3 pres. arw- 
ysi, ovoj/cToy [a pres. otydyto defended by 
Spitzn. ad II. 18] 90.] ; 3 perf. avmys or art^ 
yiv, imperf tivwyov and arotyoy, hence fut. 
ayd^tOf aor. 1 fivta^a, Od. 10, 531. (Buttm. 
Lex. I. p. 295, assigns it to an old theme 
ayyta, related to ayyiXXon ; according to others, 
an old. perf from avattfrtd.) 

av^ysv, see ctvolyvvfii, 

{avtoyifoi), obsol. pres. from which is de- 
rived the imperf riviaytov, II. 7, 394, for which 
Bentley reads ^w/oy. 

apmym, ep. fut ard^, to command, to bid, 
a new pres. formed from aymya, q. v. 

avio&6(a (oi&ito), aor. part apwaag, topush 
up or off, sc. vavp, impelling the ship from 
land into the high sea, Od. 15, 552. f 

apwuTti, adv. {otoftai), unexpectedly, Od. 
4, 92. t , , 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




av^laxogy ov (olbfuxO) unearpected^ unap- 
prehendedy unsuspected, II. 21, 39. t Epigr. 
14, 1. 

a9wn>i»ogj ov {oyona\ nameless, unnamed, 
Od. 8, 552. t 

drmofMU=avvoiMU, a eenseless reading 
in h. Ap. 209, for which fivfoopsyog has been 
proposed, and for which Herm. proposes 

ipmx&h aroj^t^c, see avm/a, 

a^aa^Sf a^ano, see uyto. 

olere, see iya. 

a^it^, fj (perhaps from up^v^i), an axe, 
the battle- axe, of which the Horn, heroes 
made use only in exigences, II. 13, 612. 15, 

S^tog, ill, iov (a/oi), prop, equiponderant; 
hence, 1) o/* equal value; with gen. X^i}9 
poog altog, a caldron equal in value to an ox, 
IL 23. 885. ovd^ hog a^iol elfuv "Jixrogog, 
we are not equal to the single Hector, IL 8, 
234. irol d* SilQv tarai afioipijg, viz. d6^or, 
it will be to thee worth a recompense, i. e. 
will bring thee a like present, Od. 1, 318. 2) 
absol. worthy, suiiaJble, agreeable. S^ia ajtoir- 
fa, suitable ransom, IL 6, 46; wrogy Od. 15, 

'A^iog, 6, a river in Macedonia, which 
flows into the Thermaic gulf, now Vistrixza, 
11. 2, 849. 

a^Xog, ov (Ivloy), withotU vfood, 2) not 
deprived of wood; vXij, an uncut, dense 
forest, IL 11, 155. t 

"ji^Xog, i, son of Teuthras from Arisbe 
in Thrace, slain by Diomedes, IL 6, 12. (v is 
here long.) 

a^mvy ovog,ii {aym), the axle4ree in a 
chariot, of iron, brass, or ash- wood ; also the 
entire loA^e/: ino i* u^ooi ipmtg snunov, 
the men fell under the wheels, * IL 16, 378. 

aoi^ify ^, later contr. wdt^ h. Cer. {Adda), 
1) mmg, primarily, the gift of song, the art 
of song, IL 2, 595. Od. 1, 328. b) the act of 
tinging, which was comro. accompanied by 
the harp, Od. 1, 421. 17, 605. 2) song, poem 
which was sung. (rroyo8a<ra ioiSti, an elegy, 
11. 24, 72 1. 3) the subject of the song : story, 
report, tradition, Od. 8, 580. 24, 200. 

aoiduim (oot^), ep. form fr. atidta, to sing, 
♦Od6,61. 10,227. 

ioS^iftog, OP (aoM,)', sung, celebrated in 
tmg; in a good sense, h. Ap. 299; in a bad 
sense, heoce infamous, II. 6, 358. t 

aoidog, 6, {atldta), a singer and poet, a 
bard; prop, an adj., hence aoidog arrfi^. The 
epic minstrel, in the heroic age, was highly 
honored, £md kings and sovereigns derived 
pleasure from his art Indeed he was oflen 
their friend, as one was commissioned by 
Agamemnon to guard his wife, Od. 3, 267. 
He was, like the fiarttg, inspired by a deit}', 
and hence holy and Inviolable ; he was alio- 
dlSaxTog : no one taught him his art (Od. 22, 
347), but a god bestowed upon him the gift. 
It was the Muses chiefly who inspired him 
and aided his memory, Od. S, 73. 

aolki^g, tg (related to biIiu and tllat), 
gather&i together^ all together, crowded; 
always in the plur. ol d^ afia aioifadirioav 
aoXUtg, they all disappeared together, Od. 

10, 259; spoken especially of armies: aolUtg 
vjiifitivav, in thick array they maintained 
their ground, II. 5, 498. 

aoXXiCoi {aoXX^g), aor. uolXioa, aor. 1 pass. 
aoXUd&rff, to bring together, to assemble; 
with, accus. II. 6, 287. Pass, to be assembled, 
tooMemZ^/^, II. 15,588. * IL 

ioQ, aoQog, to, (atlgta), prop, any weapon 
which one bears: the sword, which was sus- 
pended from a belt; with o^v, IL 21, 173. Od. 

1 1, 24 ; jaywiKeg, IL 14, 385. cf. ^lq)og. (a in 
the dissyllabic cases is always long; in the 
trisyllabic, long in the arsis and short in the 

aoQig, oly only in accus. plur. ao^ag, Od. 
17, 222. t of doubtful signification. This 
word is mentioned among severed presents. 
Eustath. and Apd. explain it to mean women 
[yvraixag] : it stands by metathesis for oa^ag-, 
others explain it to mean tripods, or caldrons, 
Xdfifittg (with handles for hanging). Prob. 
it is with Hesych. to be regarded as only a 
heterogeneous form for ao^a, swords; as 
some of the Qramm. also read; cf. Thiersch 
Gram. § 197, 60. 

aoi^triq, iqQogy 6 {atlqa), prop, a belt of 
any kind from which something hangs, but 
espec. a sword-belt => Jtlofuay, the band 
from which the sword was suspended, IL 11, 
31. Od. 11, 609. 2) a thong from which the 
wallet hung, Od. 17, 198. 

aoaaritrjg, ^Qog, o {aoooiw), a helper, 
deliverer, defender, protector, IL 15, 254. Od. 

aovTog, ov (oinaw), unwounded, tmtn- 
/«red,IL18,536.t j 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC | 




anayyiXXfa {uyyiUto\ iterat. impf. imay- 
yikXs(ntov, aor. 1 vtmiyyulXa^ to hear a met- 
sage, to annouTice, to relate, xtvi xi, any thing 
to any one ; with naUv^ to report, to bring 
back information, Od. 9, 95. 

anayxto (ayx^)) to throttle, to strangle, 
with accus. Od. 19, 230. t 

anayta («/«*), fut ana^m, aor. 2 omtiytt- 
yov, to bear away, to carry away, to lead 
away, to conduct, with accua. Od. 4, 289; 
often with oXnadt, Od. 16, 370 ; with avxiq^ 
narglda yalav, to take back, to convey home, 
II. 15, 706; vioy tig 'Onosyta, II. 18, 326. 
2) to bring, fiovq, Od. 18, 278. 

anaetQto (ac^oi), ep. for analgia, to lift 
up, to bear away, 2) to take oneself away, 
to go away, to depart, with gen. noXiog, from 
the city, II. 21, 563. t^ 
aTioi, poet for ano. 

anaivvfiai, depon. (aXwfAai,\ ep. impf. 
anoaiyvTo, to take away, to take; witli accus. 
Tcv/ea, xvdog, IJ.; yoarov, Od. 12, 419. t/ 
rirog, ijfuav t aQftijg oTioalyvtai Ztvg avigog, 
Jupiter takes half of the strength from a man, 
Od. 17,322. 

'Anaiaog, rj {naurog, % II. 5, 612), a town 
in Asia Minor, II. 2, 828. 

anatcaoi (awraw), aor. part anai^, to 
spring or leap down, to hasten down; with 
gen. ngij^yov, from the rock, IL 21, 234. f 

ajtairi^m (ahij^ia), poet form of analTim, 
to demand back, to reclaim, /^ftaio, Od. 2, 
78. t 
andXaXxe, anaXdXnoif see aJtaXi^w, 
artaXafivog, oy, poet (naXafitj), for and- 
Xafwg, prop, without a hand, hence helpless, 
awkward; oan^g^ an irresolute man, 11. 5, 
697. t 

anaXHim {aUifa), fut ^erio, aor. 1 optat 
anaXs^tratju and ep. aor. 2 tmaXahioy, to 
ward off, to repel, to hold back, rwd, Od. 4, 
766 ; tiva rtvog, any one from another, II. 24, 
371 ; with the gen. of the thing, naxoTtjJog, 
to hold back any one from destruction, to 
spare him, Od. 17, 364; nvvag xKpaXfig, II. 
22, 348. 

aTiaX&OfJUU, ep. (aXd-im), fut anaX&tjaO' 
(Mh, to heal entirely, tX%%a, wounds, * II. 8, 
405. 419. 

anaXoiaoi {aXoim), ep. aor. 1 anf^Xoltiaa, 
prop, to thresh out, then to beat in pieces, to 
cnuh ; with accus. ootme, II. 4, 522. f 
anaXog, ^, 6v (prob. from otct w), soft to 

the touch, tender; spoken chiefly of parts 
of the human body, ^£<(n}, ^ixn^, n^oif, IL 11, 
1 15. Neut as adv. caiaXoy yfXar, to laugh 
gently, Od. 14, 465. 

anaXoTQeqt^g, ig (T^e^fo), gen. iog^ well- 
nursed, wellrfaUened, trUiXog, II. 21, 363. t 

* iftaXoxgnSf Oy ^ Ot^^k), accus. plur. 
anaXoxgoag, having tender skin, h. Ven. 1 .. 

anofAciw {dfiwa), aor. 1 anr^fi'nua, to mow 
down, to cut off; with ace Od. 21, 301. f in 

* anofi^XvPio {afiflXvrta), perf. pass, cbnj^ 
fiXvfiaiy to Uunt. Pass, to become blunt, to 
perish, Ep. 12, 4. 

aTtofi^reiy, see aq>afjuxgTavtii. 

anafjui^ofioi (dfiilfim), to reply, to €Pi- 
swer ; chiefly in particip. mtafui^fuvog 
ngogh<pri, II. and Od.; rird, Od. 400. 11, 347. 

anapMffa (afivym), aor. aTttjpvya^ to ward 
off, to hold back, to a»erl, xi xivi, any thing 
from any one; Xoiyoyr,fiiv, to avert destruc- 
tion from us, n. 1, 67; naxcv ^^o^ ^tqiAoi- 
aii',11.9,597. 2) Mid. a) to defend oneself; 
noXig fi oJtafAwaifua&a, in which we may 
defend ourselves, 11. 15, 738. b) to repel 
from oneself, wyo, II. 24, 369. Od. 16, 72. 

anavaivofJiaXj depon. mid. {ayalvopu^')^ 
aor. 1 iaiipn(yap.i(y, to deny utterly, to refuse, 
to reject, IL 7, 183 ; with accus. Od. 10, 297. 

OTtarevOs, only before a vowel dnarBv&$r 
(avBv^s), 1) Adv. distant, remote, apart, 
anayev&s ntrnv, i. e. going away, IL 1, 35 ; 
<pB\)yHV, II. 9, 478, 2) As prepos. with gen. 
far from, away from, dndrsv^B vtw, IL 1, 
45; xoxr^m, Od. 9, 36; metaph. dnavcv&i 
&tdnf, apart from, without the knowledge of 
the gods, U. 1, 549. 

andwjfi or andwri], adv. {oJtag), in every 
direction, U. ; xvxXt^ ttTtcvxjj, round about in 
a circle, Od. 8, 278. 

inavvto (ovvoi), aor. 1 anriwaa, to finish 
entirely; otxads, sc. xtp^ odov, to accomplish 
the journey home, Od. 7, 326. f 

ana^, adv. once, * Od. 12, 22 [once for 
all, at once, Od. 12, 350]. 

anaQdacat (o^aovoi), aor. 1 oTr^ola, to 
cut down, to strike down, with the spear or 
sword ; with accus. xgtxpdXiiay, IL 13, 577 ; 
dogv mrxutQv, IL 16, 116; x^^i^ to the 
earth, II. 14, 497. ♦ IL 

anoQicKm {agitnu»), only in the mid. to 
conciliate entirely, to gain acer again, ov 
vffua^xw, fiaoilfia Srd^ ana^stnraa&cu, it is 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




not to be blamed, that a royal man should 
entirely conciliate again (one whom he has 
Insuhed), IL 19, 183. t Thus the ancients 
explained this clause, in harmony with the 
position of Achilles and Agamemnon (Schol. 
xma^AnfWfd-ai rovTStrn TTJg fiXa/iTig anaXXa- 
^atr&ai ntu i^daaaiy&ai). With them agree 
Damm and Voss. Heyne considers this 
explanation consonant neither with the con- 
nection Dor with the meaning of the word 
uJia^(nraa&ai', this word signifying not to 
conciliate^ but to be angry, as it occurs in 
later writers. He refers jSatriXiia avdqa to 
Achilles, and translates, *Mt is not to be 
blamed, that a royal man is angry when one 
insults him." With him agree Passow and 
Bothe. But, in the first place, the testimony 
of Eustath. and the Schol. is adverse to this 
view; secondly, ano in composition of\en 
indicates only a strengthening, cf. mtnneiv, 
11. 9, 309 ; and finally, the apodosis, " it is not 
to be blamed that an insulted king takes 
the insult amiss," does not accord with the 
protasis, which exhorts Agamemnon to 
greater moderation. 

ind^ofiah depon. mid. (%oi), aor. 1 
tt3n}^d^i7V, to begin, to commence; used only 
of the sacred act preceding a sacrifice, 
which consisted in cutting off some of the 
hairs from the forehead of the victim and 
casting them in the fire ; hence rglxag anag- 
Ztv&at, to cut off the hair, II. 19, 254. Od. 14, 
4^2 ; and absol. aa(xqxofitifoq, beginning the 
sacrifice, Od. 3, 446. 

anoL^j andca, an&v (««?), entire, all, 
vhole, plur. all together, olxog vjtag, the 
whole house, Od. 4, 616. 

anaoTogy ov (Truo/iat), that has not eaten, 
fasling, II. 19, 346. b) With gen. idtirrog 
T,di TtoTTftog, without taking food and drink, 

a^ajafo (oTtajfi), fut aitaT^<r(o, aor. ep. 
ttJtfiTjjaa, to deceive, to mislead, to cheat, to 
deJraud,Ttra, any one, li. 9, 344. Od. 4, 348. 

anazsQ^^Bj before a vowel aTtaxsQ&ey, adv. 
{au^)^ separated, apart. 2) Prep, with gen. 
far f mm, far anoayfrom, II. 6, 445. *Ii. 

a:titTi, ti (a<pd<a), deceit, deception, frof^ 
corwm. in a bad sense, connect with xorx^, II. 
2, 1 1 1 ; also without a bad si^nif. an artifice, 
plur. Od. 13, 294. 

dnarjXiog, ov (wtarri), deceitful, decep- 

^anaxriXog, ov = dnati^Xiog, II. 1, 526. t 
and h. 7, 13. 

anatipdm (cmpdfo), aor. dnriilprjaa, to 
dishonor, to insult, to treat with insult, nvd, 
U. 13, 113. t 

(aTTavQaay), ep. in the pres. obsol. impf. 
sing. dTtrjVQory, a^, a, as aor. (dniiVQaro^ Od. 
4, 646, is a false reading) and part. aor. 
1 dnovgag^ to take away, to seize and bear 
away^ to despoil, to rob. a) With double 
accus. Tiva &vp6v, to rob one of life ; in like 
manner iBvx^a. b) With dat of the pens. 
rivl Tt, II. 17, 236. Od. 3, 192. Note.— That it 
is construed with gen. of pers. seems without 
foundation: II. 1, 430, jt,v ^a fiiji dsHovtog 
dnrjfVQfay, whom they took away by violence 
against his will. Here the gen. is absol. or 
dependent upon piji (by violence offered one 
unwilling, cf Od. 4, 646) ; and in Od. 18, 
273, it is governed by oXfiov. [Cf however 
the passages cited by Spitzner ad U. 15, 186; 
also Od. 19, 405, and II. 19, 89; ox 'AxiXXftog 
yiqag avrog Itntjvgonf.'] (The aor. originally 
prob. sounded inrergay (as dnddQov) ; part. 
djiorgag, hence ditovgag ; and the pres. «7ro- 
rgato, mtavqiti. Buttm. Lex. I. p. 83, com- 
pares with it tvquv and dqvuv.) 

(anatpitai), obsol. pres., whence comes 
mtaKpUrxta, q. v. 

inacplaxfo, ep. ('4<J>Ji), aor. i^naqiov, infin. 
mtcupfiv, mid. 3 sing. aor. optat. dnwpono. 
1) to deceive, to cheat, to delude, Jivd, any 
one, Od. 11, 217. 2) Mid. same signif with 
act. priTig fi$ flqorw ana<poiT init<T(ny, lest 
some one of mortals should deceive me with 
words, »0d. 23, 216. 

aneeiTte, see dnunov. 

anecQye, see dnoigyio. 

aneiXm (related to the Dor. imiXXal), fuL 

omnXrivm, prop, to speak hud, to boast, cf II. 

8, 150 ; hence 1) Comm. in a bad sense, to 

threaten, to menace, iivl it, any thing to any 

one ; and instead of the accus. the infin. 11. 1, 

I 161. Od. 11, 313; dnstXag, to utter threats, 

I U. 16, 201. 2) In a good signif to boast, to 

' vaunt oneself, Od. 8, 383. b) to vow, to 

promise, II. 23, 863. 872. (Impf dual dmiXi^ 

Ti?r, Od. 11, 313. Conf Thiersch § 221.-83. 

Buttm. § 105, note 16.) 

aneiX^y ^, always plur. boasting (as the 
verb), threatening, II. 9, 244. Od. 13, 126. 
b) vaunting, a boastful promise, in a good 
sense, II. 20, 83. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




aneiXtjx^Qy iJQog, 6, a boaster, a threai- 
ener, II. 7, 96. t 

anBifu («*/*/), fat ianaoftai^ poet <nr, impf. 
tfir^, ep. etTTtfiTy, plur. antiaap, to he absent, to 
he distant; absol. with gen. jivog, from any 
one, D. 17, 278. Od. 19, 169. 

anufii (tlfAi), imper. ani&ij part anuiv, to 
go forth, to go away, to depart, chiefly in the 
part The pres. in the signif. of the fut. Od. 
17, 593. 

anettrop (sinnv), a defect aor. 2, a supple- 
ment to anognifn; 3 eing. ep. anKtJts and 
anoetJiB, subj. anotltita, optat imotlnoifu, 
imper. ajrhmt and onotmB, infin. anomtuv, 
ansinifAOf. 1) Homer alone, to «p6a/c ou<, to 
tUter, to announce, xQoxtQo^, II. 9, 432 ; with 
accuB. fiO&oy, ayy$Uf(¥, II. 7, 416. 9, 309 ; 
iqni/ioavyipf, Od. 16, 340. 2) to refuse, to 
deny, ti, any thing, IL 1, 515; hence also 
3) to denounce, Od. 1, 91; and to renounce, 
(iTi^iv, anger, II. 19, 35 (mtoHne with gen. II. 
3, 406, where now staindB accord, to Aristar^ 
chuB correctly an6ux$, q. v.). [The emen- 
dation of Wolf does not appear in Felton's 

^AnBiQairi^ tj, the Apircean, y^vg, Od. 7, 
8. Eustath. denveB it as Dor. from ^Hntiqoq, 
from the continent, or from Epirus, but 
against the quantity of the first syllable ; cf. 

aneiQtaiOC, 09^ and inBqeujtog^ poet 
lengthened for an$igog, houndless, unbound- 
ed, yaUit, 2) Gener. infinite, immeasurably 
great or numerous, anotya, II. 1, 1; oi£vg, 

AmlQij^ev, adv. either^^twi the continent, 
or from Epirus, Od. 7, 9 ; conf. Nitzsch in 
loc The poet intends perhaps by fj amtgog 
or'ArttlQtj the unbounded region towards the 

aneiQrjtog, tjy OPy Ion. and ep. for aml^a- 
jog (nH^ia), 1) unattempted, untried,, un- 
essayed, spoken of things, ttoi'o^, U. 17, 41 ; 
cf. udtjifiTog, 2) unproved, untried, said of 
persons, where one has no knowledge, Od. 
2, 170; hence inexperienced, unacquainted 
with, ipiloTtirog, h. Yen. 133. 

i^iQitoc, oVf poet for ontfi^aiog, boundr 
less, novtog, Od. 10, 195. * h. Yen. 120. 

aftBiQmv, ovogy 6, ^ {nii^ag), ilUnutable, 
immeasurable, yaia, dijfiog, dBtrfiol, Od. 8, 
340; vnvog, an infinitely long sleeps IL 24, 
776. Od. 7, 286. 

afiexXaf&ivm (Xo»&ayw), imper. aor.inid. 
ianxUla&ta&s ; to cause to fargei entirely. 
2) Mid. to forget entirdy; with gen. &afp- 
fitvg, forget astonishment, i. e. cease to won- 
der, Od. 24, 394. t 

aneXB&QOS, ov (niXt&gar), prop, not to be 
measured with a pelethram ; immeasurable, 
tg, II. Od. 9, 538. Neut. as adv. aniU&^ov, 
immeasurably far, to a great distance, 11. 1 1, 

anefim (^/moi), aor. 1 anifAtcra, ep. irtr, to 
expectorate, to vomit forth, with accus. 
difut, II. 14, 437. t 

anefiP^avtOf see anoftifi^tmtm, 

dnevaQtCeHf poet (iyaglito), prop, to de- 
spoil a corse of arms; but generally to 
despoil with double accus. syna ripi, * 11. 12, 
195. 15, 343; only in tmesis. 

antPfixa, see aTtotpa^. 

anrnXm, see anonltim. 

ansQBiatogy op «= aneiQioiog, poet 

aniQixm {iQxnto}), fut oxrc^i/lo), torestrain, 
to keep back, to repel ; with accus. II 4, 542. 
Od. 18, 105. 

unBoxofiai (^x^fiai), aor. 2 umfX-^w, 
perf. antXrilv&a, to go away, to depart; 
with prep, and with gen. alone, ^rar^^ oi- 
xov, II. 24, 766. Od. 2, 136. 

aiUQfoevgy ing, 6 (i^otia), one who re- 
strains, a hinderer, a baffler, ifiStp fupimw, U. 
8, 361. t 

afiBQioica (4^ia), aor. itne^mfva, prop, to 
flow back, but gener. to hasten away, to re- 
tire; with gen, noXifiov, to retire from the 
conflict, II. 17, 723. t 

aneoavy see amtfu, 

anevd-fig, eg (nsv&ofiai), 1) Pass, of 
which one has heard nothing, unknown, un- 
oscertainaMe, Od. 3, 88. 2) Act that has 
heard nothing, ignorant, uninformed, Od. 3, 

anex^aiQfn (ix^tdgto), aor. 1 ax^&i^a, 

1) to hate bitterly, with accus. IL 3, 415. 

2) Trans, to render odious, to make disgust- 
ing, vjtvw nal ibwdrpf rnn, Od. 4, 105. 

aftBX^drofiai, mid. (ix^^ofiai), aor. 2 
anrix^o(if(if, to became odious, to be haled, 
T*W, IL 6, 140. 24, 27. (The pres. iaifx^a- 
nat, Od. 2, 202, has likewise an intrans. 
signif. ; itnrix&ofjnir is aor. A prea. rnnxO^o- 
fjun is not known to Hom. cf. Buttm. Gram. 
$114. Host p. 288.) 

aniico (&cd), fut ogp^ and cat^oxifi^, 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




Od. 19, 572 ; aor. 2 oTreir/oy, fat mid. aipi^O' 
fuu, aor. 2 mid. unwxoiifpf, I) Act 1) to 
repel^ remote^ averty a) ii Tii^a^, something 
from any thing, /ci^ct; Xoi/aoio, IL 1, 97 ; y^a 
n^flfr, Od. 15, 33. b) to avert, tl xivi ; naaat^ 
iwcBUpf x^% every indignity from the body, 
L e. to protect it against, II. 24, 19; /cT^a? 
^i}<rT4e«>i»',Od.20,263. II) Mid. to restrain 
aneself, to abstain from a thing ; with gen. 
nolifiovy from the war, li. 8, 35 ; allrjloiPj IL 
14, 206; fiowr, Od. 12, 321 ; to spare any 
one, Od. 19, 489. b) With accus. and gen. 
/f(^ xowmy, to restrain the hands from evil, 
Od. 22, 316. 

an^XeyBtog, adv. (aXiym), recklessly^ open- 
ly,fiv&ov emoeuiHv, II. 9, 309. Od. 1, 373. 

anrifia»Tog, or {-mifiaiyio), unis^uredj un- 
harmed, Od. 19, 282. t 

in^fimvy Off gen. ovog (Ttrifia)^ without 
ir^wy. 1) Pass, uniiyured^ unharmed, II. 1, 
415. 13, 761. 2) Act innocuous, harmless, 
9Vifog, nofiJtoi ; hence vTirogy propitious sleep, 
IL14, 164;^i:"^o$,IL12,80. 

ajitiPij, ^, a carnage, a wagon, a four- 
wheeled vehicle, different from obf^iia, chiefly 
for transporting freight, ^=^ otfiala, II. 24, -324. 
Od. 6, 72. 

iniiit^atto, sec axayaipo/iai. 

inrffTii, iiSt g®n* «<^ (antithet to hmmg), 
harsh, cruel, unfrieTuUy, unyielding, &vfi6g, 
fiv&og, voog, II. 15, 94. OJ. 18, 381. 

itn^Qa^ery see inta^oaoi, 

httjii^VMfj ag, a, see anav^aa. 

ani]mQog, oy (a««^«), hanging d/awn, far- 
vaving, an^otifoi d' iaav o^oi, Od. 12, 435. f 

ani^ifo (nd&ta), fut ani&r^ofa^ aor. oLitl- 
%h}(ra, not to obey, to be disobedient^ Jtvi, 
always with a neg. ovd* anl&rjat /iv&a^ he 
was not disobedient, i. e. he obeyed the 
word, U. I, 220; with gen. h. Cer. 448. 

aairvcao» (niyvrog), to be without sense, 
wUhuul consciousness^ XVQ^ II* I^) 10. b) to 
be silly, foolish, Od. 6, 258. 

antog, 17, or (from into, as avrlog from 
ml), remote, distant, ir^lo&sy i^ aniijc 
7«i^i from far, from the distant land, II. 1, 
270. Od. 7, 25. (The old Gramm. take it 
incorrectly as a proper name, and derive it 
from Apis, the name of an old liing who 
reigned in Peloponnesus. They understood 
by it Peloponnesus, This appellation is 
however post-Homeric, and the two words 
are moreover distinguished by the quantity: 

ttjuog has a, and ^Aniog has o; see Buttm. 
Lex. I. p. 67.) 

^AnufwoVf ovogy 6, 1) son of Phausius, 
a Trojan, U. 11, 57a 2) son of Hippasus, a 
PiBonian, IL 17, 348. 

antatm {a7tunog\ to disbelieve, to dis- 
trust, with accus. Od. 13, 357. t 

aniatog, ov (niotig), 1 ) perfidious, faiihr 
less, * II. 3, 106. 24, 63. 2) incredulous, mis- 
trustful, x^, Od. 14, 150. 391. 

amaxiOy poet « an^ta, Od. 11, 95. t 

*anXri(nog, ov (nlfinltifii), insatiable, imr 
mense, xoXog, h. Cer. 83 5 thua correctly with 
Herm. for a;rAi^o^. 

anXotg, tdog, 17, simple, single, xXalya, 11. 
24, 230. Od. 24, 276. (The opposite of ^»- 
nloig, it being wrapped but once round the 
body ; cf. dinXotg.) 

*anX6(0 (anXoijg), aor. ijnXwra, to spread, 
to unfold, ov^, Batr. 74 (86). 

anvevarog, ov (nvm), without breath, 
breathless, swooning, Od. 5, 456. f 

ano, ep. anal, I) Prep, with gen. from. 
1) Spoken o^ space, a) To indicate distance 
from a place or object, with verbs of motion, 
oflen with the subordinate idea of elevation: 
down from, cup atnwv aXto ;)fii^{;e, down 
from the chariot, II. cap innw, into vtw 
ftaxeo&ai, to attack from the chariots, from 
the ships, II. 15, 386 ; aiftaa&ai figoxop anb 
^Xa&^v, to suspend the cord from a beam, 
Od. 11, 278; pleonast in ohf^avod^t^, b) 
To denote departure or origin from a place 
without regard to di8tance,/rom. Xnno^ no^ 
japov ano St^Xiitnoq, horses from the river 
Selleis, II. 12, 97. ano nvqyov, II. 22, 447. 
c) To denote distance from a place or object 
with verbs of rest pivttv onto rig aXoxoio, to 
remain far from his spouse, IL 2, 292 ; cat 
"Aqyioq^ IL 12, 70; and pleonast. ano Tgohf- 
&ev, 11. 24, 492 ; metaph. onto oxonov nal 
onto do^g pv&ilo&ai, to speak wide from 
the mark and expectation, i. e. against them, 
Od. 11, 344. ano &vfiov tlvai^ to be far from 
the heart, i. e. hated, IL 1, 562. 2) Of time, 
to indicate def^arture from a given point, 
after, since; onto duTtvov, IL 8, 54. 3) In 
other relations in which a departure from 
something is conceivable: a) Of ort^n. ovx 
onto d^vbg oiS* onto Ttit^frjg ioxl, he springs 
neither from the oak nor the rock, i. e. pro- 
verbial, he is not of uncertain origin, Od. 19, 
163. b) Of the whole, in reference to its parts 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

''Atiio. 68 

or that which belongs to them. xaXlog ano 
Xaqlxwf^ Od. aTora ano Xiii'dog, a share in 
the spoil, Od. 5, 40. avdi^tg ano i^off, h. 12, 
6. c) Of the cause, ano anovdrjg, from se- 
riousness, seriously, II. 12, 233. d) Of the 
means and insirumefU, ano fiiolo nitpv^yj with 
the bow, II. 24, 605. II) As adv. without 
case, poet /rom, away.far^ without^ when it 
is for the most part to be connected with the 
verb. naUv J' OTro/ailxoc oqovfrt ^Itifdvov^ 
II. 21, 594; in like manner, II. 11, 845. Od. 
16, 40. Ill) In composition with verbs it 
signifies dw-, de-, re-, un-, iV, etc., away^ off, 
etc., and indicates separation, departure, ces- 
sation, completion, requital, want 

ano (with retracted accent), thus written 
when it stands afier the subst it governs. 
•d^iiaif ano nallog tx^voa, h. Ven. 77. Fur- 
ther, many Gramm. accent thus the word in 
the signif. far from; this accentuation was^ 
however, rejected by Aristarchus and Hero- 
dian as needless, cf. Schol. Ven. II. 18, 64. 
In WolPs Horn, it is found only Od. 15, 517. 

anoaiwf*aif poet for analyvfiai. 

anaat^eofittt, poet for aqta^qiofiai, 

ano§aiv(» {Paivta), fut ano^finoiiai, aor. 2 
anijiriv, ep. aor. 1 mid. ant^rfOUTO, and ant- 
fifietro = anifir^, I) to go away, to depart, 
ix TtolifioiOj II. 17, 189 5 also fitt a&uraiovgy 
II. 21, 298; ngog'OXvfinov, Od. 1, 319. 2) to 
descend, to alight, i^ Xmtioy, from the chariot, 
11.3,263; and gen. alone, II. 17, 480; iitl 
jT^oj'a, II. 11,619. ' 

ano^dXXw (fiaXkta), only in tmesiP, aor. 2 
aniflaXov, to cast away; with accuB. xXalvav, 
to throw away the cloak. 2) to let fall, 
daxQv noi^eiaiy, tears from the cheeks, Od. 4, 
198; I'^off ig nortov, to cause the ships to 
run into the sea, Od. 4, 358. 

ano^Xrjrog, ov 0aXXto), to be cast away, 
despicable, snta, da>^a, li. 2, 361. 3, 65. 

ano§Xv^m (/JAvtw), to belch, to eructate, to 
vomit forth, ohor, IL 9, 491. t 

ano^Qi^ca, poet (/J^/Jw), part aor. wtto- 
figl^ag, to sleep one's fit, Od. 9, 151. 12, 7. 

anoyvwio (yviom), subj. aor. ano/viotucta, 
to lame e^Uirely, and gener. to weaken, to en- 
feeble, I1..6, 265. t 

anoyvfiYOio {yvfjofoio), part. aor. pass, ano- 
yvfivfo&ilq, to lay bare, especially to despoil 
of arms, Od. 10, 301. t 

dnoda^Ofiaiy obsol. pres. which furnishes 
the tenses to anodalofiai. 


anodaiofiaif poet (SaUa), fut anodaaofiai, 
ep. <ra, aor. ansdaaafnp^, to share with others ; 
nvl Ti, to divide any thing with any one, IL 
17, 231. 24, 595. 

anodsidlanofiat^ poet (duSiir<rofMn), to 
frighten away or back; with accus. IL 12, 
52. t 

ifiodeiQOJOfua {dsi^oroftita), fut ijata, to 
cut the throat, to cut off the head, to kUL, tipo, 
IL 18, 336. OtL 14, 35. 

dnodtxofiaty depon. mid. (dixofiai), aor. 1 
anfdt^afirtr, to take, to receive, with accus. 
anoiva, IL 1, 95. f 

anodidQaaxm (didgounna), aor. 2 anidQor, 
to run away, to fly; i% vriog, Od. 16, 65 ; vrfig, 

anodidiofju {dldrnfn), fut aJtodtotrti, aor. 1 
untdtoxa, aor. 2 optat anodoiipf, infin. imo- 
doifvai, 1) to give out, to restore, to return, 
xi Tivi. sometliing to any one ; spoken chiefly 
of things which one is under obligation to 
give back ; hence, 2) to repay, to requite; 
-d-gdnT^a joxtvatr, to repay to parents their 
dues for rearing, i. e. to make returns of 
gratitude and duty, IL 4, 478. 17,302; naaav 
Xbi^ify, to expiate the whole insult, IL 9, 387. 

axoditfiai, poet. {dlr^p,i), to drive back, to 
drive away; rivik in fuixrig, to drive any one 
from the fight, IL 5, 763. f (anod. with a), 
conf. diffiai, 

anodoxfiom (doxfAom), aor. 1 antdozfuatra, 
to betid sidewise, to bend to one side; avxiva, 
the neck, OiL 9, 372. f 

aTZodQoig, see unodidQamaa. 

nTtodQVTtron (dQvnT<a), aor. 1 anidgvtfta, 
aor. 1 pass. aTTsdgi^drfV, to tear off, to scratch, 
to excoriate^ to laverale; with accus. Od. 17, 
480 ; tv&a x ano ^ivovg dgwf^, here would 
his skin have been lacerated, Od. 5, 426. 

unodgvq)^) ^= aTtodQVTTKO, in IVa /ui} fttif 
uTTodgixfoi hXxvfndioiP, lest by dragging he 
should lacerate him, II. 23, 187. f (Pres. 
optat. accord, to Buttm. Gram. § 92. Anm. 
13; or according to Passow, optat aor. 2 
from anodgtmruf). 

anodii'ta, poet, for anodvoftai; only in the 
inipf anidvvB ^oslr^v, he put off the ox-hide, 
Od. 22, 364. t 

anodvm i^voi), tut anodiaa, aor. 1 dnidv- 
oa aor. 2 dnidw, aor. 1 mid. ontdvadfitp^, 
1) Trans, pres. act, also fut and aor. to pull 
off, to strip off, with accus. i*ifiaia, the clotht^s 
from any one; especially spoken of stripping 

Digitized by VjjOOQIC 




off the arms of dead warriors, Tevj^co, U. 4, 
532. 2) IntraoB. mid. and aor. 2 to put off 
from oneaelfy to lay off; ci/mxtik, to put off 
one's clothes, Od. 5, 343. 349. 

cufO£ixo>, poet for widma (erxoi), to retire 
fromy to leave ; with gen. -^fdw cnroeixc xtUih 
&0V, leave the way of the immortals; adopt- 
ed by Wolf, II. 3, 406^ for anonm^ after Aris- 
tarchus [cf. cntiiTtoy], The ancients under- 
stood by xiXsv&og '^cdiy, the path by which 
the gods go to Olympus (Schol. Yen. A. ttjg 
ttg Jag ^ca? odov eiXB xalnagazfi^Bi firifladl- 
ipvtra eU ainovg). The following verse does 
not accord with the metaph. signif. commerce, 
wtercmarse ofthegods, as translated by Voss. 

istoeinov =- anHnov. 

ano€(yyd-Qa>, poeu for itntl^ym ; only impf. 
ujtoi^ya&tTy to separate^ to divert^ to remove, | 
rircc Tiro;, 11. 21, 599; ^mua ovXrig, he re- 
moved the rags from the wound, Od. 21, 221. | 

afiofQym^ epw for omilqym^ iroperf. imiiqycv, 
to keep off^ to separaie^ to divide^ iL iwoq, 
o^t xJlijK anosQyet av^^^ tc orrid'og t<, where 
the clavicle separates the neck and breast, 
II. 8, 326 ; ttva tivoq, to drive one from a 
thing, 11. 24, 238; with accus. alone, Od. 3, 
296. imoii^yfiirri, h. Yen. 47, is a perf. pass, 
part withoul redupl. ; conf. Buttm. Gram, un- 
der tt^y^. 

anotQffSy a defect ep. aor. 1 indie, subj. 
ttJtoi^aviy optat anod^ut, 11. 6, 348. 21, 283. 
329, to tear avay^ to hurry off^ to sweep off; 
with accus. ( It is comm. derived from omi^ 
^ with a causative signif. Buttm. in Lex. 
IL p. 169, with more probability derives it 
from ojtdifdeit.) 

ano&av/id^fo (&avfidl^(o), aor. ontt&axh 
ftaaa, to be greatly astonished at ; with accus. 

inoOearog^ Ofy poet (a7toii&rifn% abject- 
itf, contemptible^ despicable^ xvcoy, Od. 17, 
296. t (According to some it is better de- 
rived from Siooaod-tUy to wish ; hence : not 
wished for, disregarded.) 

ttno&p/f6xm (SyTjoxm), part perf. ottot*- 
^«^, to die away, to die; in the perf. to be 
dead, IL 22, 432. 

dno^OQfoVy see ano^^^cMrxai. 

ino^QiOintoi {^giaaxia)^ aor. 2 intid-oqoVy 
to leap down, to spring away ; with gen yijo(, 
to leap down from the ship, II. 2, 702. 16, 748. 
2) to rise, absoL said of smoke, yairig^ Od. 1, 

ano&^fuogy ov (&vfi6g), prop, remote from 
the heart, disagreeable, odious, ano&vfiia 
tgduv Jivl, to displease any one, U. 14, 261. f 

a;roixi^(o (oax/^cd), aor. 1 oTtf^xura, to cause 
to emigrate, to colonize, to transfer to another 
abode, iiva ig r^ooy, Od. 12, 135. t 

anoiva, ta (from a and nolyij), the ran- 
som, by which freedom is purchased for a 
prisoner, II. 1, 13. Ill ; or the price a prison- 
er gives for life and liberty, II. 2, 230. 6, 46. 
2) gener. requited, compensation, U. 9, 120. 
(Used only in the plur.) 

anoia<Oy see anoq>i(^fa. 

anolxofioi, depon. mid. (oXxofuti), to be ab- 
sent, to be at a distance, Od. 4, 109 ; noXifioio, 
to keep aloof from the war, U. 11, 40a 2) 
to rcTnove oneself, to go away, Tivog, IL 19, 

anoxatrvfuti, depon. mid. poet (xairvfiWr), 
to surpass, to vanquish ; tipa xtvi, any one in 
eometliing, * Od. 8, 127. 219. 

anoxaim (xaua), optat. aor. inox^at, to 
bum up, to consume ; with accus. II. 21, 336. t 
(In tmesis.) 

anoxanvm (xoTn/oi), aor. caKxanvaa, to 
breathe out, to exhale, ^xv^i U* 22, 467. t 
(In tmesis.) 

anoxeiQfa (xslgon), ep. aor. 1 aitixf^aa, aor. 
1 mid. antxtt^afirjv, prop, to shear off; then 
to cut off, to cut through, with accus. jirons, 
the sinews, II. 10, 456. 14, 466. 2) Mid. to 
cut off for oneself; jjra^Tijr, to cut one's hair, 
as a token of grief, II. 23, 141. ♦ IL 

anoxT^dm (xr^diw), part. aor. aTiexr^^aa;, 
to be negligent, to be careless, inattentive. 
aV X anox^dTjoonrtt (peQtofu&a /e?^oy ctf^ior, 
if we negligent should bring a smaller prize, 
IL 23, 413. t The dual is here used with the 
plur. because the speaker (Antilochus) has 
in mind himself and his steeds. 

anoxTnao (xjym), aor. 1 anixirrioa, ep. 
iterative, imoxtyrioairxe, to remove^ to drive 
away, to take away; with accus. dsnag zqa- 
ni^rig, to remove the goblet from the table, 
IL 11,636; Tivtt ^vqiwif, to drive any one 
from the door, Od. 22, 107. 

* anoxXinJto (xXctito)), fut xilc^, to steal 
away, to purloin, h. Merc. 522. 

dnoxTUvto (xXivio), to bend away, to turn 
aside, to drive back; with accus. fiovg tig 
avXiv, h. Yen. 169 ; trop. ilkfi catoxUvtiv, to 
turn in another direction, i. e. to give to the 
dream another interpretation, Od. 19, 556. t 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




anoxonrai (xoTrrco), fut a7roxo^c», aor. 1 
itTtfxoiffa^ to cut awayy to ad off; with accus. 
avz^yUy ttvoviag, 11. 11, 146. Od. 3, 449; wo- 
IffloQovy to separate a mate-hone by severing 
the thong with which it was attached, 11. 16, 

anoxodfJUG) (xoo/i€fi»), to put in order by 
taking away; hence, to dear away, cvrca 
dMTog, the furniture of a feast, Od. 7, 232. f 

anoxQSfiawvfU (x^€fUK6>), aor. 1 tmtnqk- 
fujuTB, to let hang down, to let sink; fj offvig 
alxiy ansxQifiafftv, the bird let hang her 
neck, li. 23, 879. t 

anoxqivm {itqiana\ in the particip. aor. 1 
oTTox^iy^E^, to separate, to sunder, tw oI, 
mcoxqivd^kvxi havtim o^fiti&^Tfjv, these, sepa- 
rated (from their friends), rushed against 
him, II. 5, 12. f 

aftoxQvntoi {x^wno)), aor. 1 intkitqvi^ to 
conceal, to hide, f&pl ii, any thing from any 
one ; Ttya v6(r<pi &avaToio, to hide any one 
from death, i. e. to rescue him from death, IL 
18, 465. 

anoxrd/jieVf anoxtafisrai, see intoKXilvoK 

anoxtHiffo (xTCtroi), aor. 1 anUrBiva, aor. 
2 aTtsxxavov, ep. aTtinray, ag, a, infin. catomir 
fuv for uTioHtttvai, aor. 2 mid. with pass, 
sign if. oTtiKzafitpf, part anourafisyog, to kill, to 
sUmghter, to slay, Jiyaxahifa, any one with 
the brass [weapon], II. and Od. omsxtajo 
TtKTtog ktal^og, the faithful companion was 
slain, II. 15, 435. (On cnt&txafirpf, see Buttm. 
§ 110. 7.) 

aitoXofAnoi (Xafjoita), to shine forth, to flash 
hack, to be reflected, Tivog, from a thing : &g 
ai/fiiig aTiklafmi, so flashed back [the splen- 
dor] from the spear, II. 22, 319. 2) Mid. 
Xaqiq d' ajiekafimxo noXX^, grace toas reflect- 
ed a.faT, II. 14, 183. Od. 18, 298. h. Ven. 175. 

anoXal^fo {Xd§m), to let drop, mid. to drop, 
to distil, Tivog, from any thing, o&ovtm ano- 
Ul^nai vyqov Uatov, the liquid oil trickled 
from the close woven linen, i. e. it was so 
thick that the oil did not penetrate it; or ac- 
cording to Voss: it was so glossy that oil 
seemed to be flowing down, Od. 7, 107. t 
nXoxafjuay, h. 23, 3. 

UTtoXeinfo (Xdnm), . 1) to leave behind, to 
leave remaining, ov8* mtiXttney syuata, he 
lefl not the entrails remaining. Od. 9, 292. 
2) to abandon; spoken of place, dofiov, II. 12, 
169. 3) Intrans. to gojrom, to go out, to fail, 
Od. 7, 117. 

anoXitrxero, see imoXXvfu, 

anoXrjyts (itij/oi), fut auoX'ifitt, aor. 1 aan- 
Uficiy to leave off, to cease, to desist ; with 
gen. fiaxtig, to quit the battle ; ei^iijg, to 
desist from rowing, Od. 12, 224. b) With 
part ovd' soKoXrl/H xaXx^ dfjioonf, he did not 
cease cutting down with the weapon, IL 17, 
565. cf.Od. 19, 166. c) AbsoL toctase^to 
pass away, II. 6, 149. 

unoXiXfiaA {Xixfiom), to lick off, to suck ; 
in Hom. only in the mid. oi a t!tT$iXipf cufi 
imoUxfiriirwta^ which will suck the blood 
from the wound, II. 21, 123. f 

anoXXril^figy inoXXi^l^eMaf^ ep. for flbroli^ 
^y inioXifihiay, see kjioXtiym, 

an6}Xvfu {oUA}fM), fut ojioUvti, ep. av, 
aor. 1 ImmXiva and aTtoXeaaoy mid. aor. 2 
ctntoloftiip'y 3 plur. anohnrtOy perf. 2 anikula, 
1) In the act trans, to destroy, to kill, to 
slay; spoken chiefly of slaughter in battle; 
with accus. II. 1, 26a 5, 758 ; also of things: 
to raze^^lUwy U. 5, 648. 2) to lose, to suffer 
the loss of; oflen &vfA6v, to lose life. moL 
vwnifwv rjfiOLQ, to lose the day of return, Od. 
1, 354; filotay, olxov, Od. 2, 49. 4, 95. II) 
Mid. and also 2 perf. has an intrans. signif. : 
to perish, to die, to be lost, undone, to fall (in 
battle); often with dat oXi&Qoiy Od. 3, 87; 
more rarely with accus. alnvv oXid^qw, to die 
a cruel death, Od. 9, 303 ; naxov fioQw, by 
an evil fate, Od. 1, 166; vno tany to peridi 
by some one, Od. 3, 235. 2) to disappear, to 
vanish, to fail xagnbg i^oXXvTut, the fruit 
disappears, Od. 7, 117. vdoiq anoXdirjuto, 
the water vEmished away, Od. 11, 586. ano 
T6 afpiaiv vTivog oXml^y their sleep is lost, it 
has lefl them, IL 10, 186. ov yog a<p&y ya 
yivog inoXtaXs toxi^om^, for the race of your 
fathers is not lost, i. e. you are not of unknown 
descent; or with Nitzsch, you are not de- 
generate, the nobility of your ancestry is not 
lost in you, Od. 4, 62., cf. 19, 163. 

'^n6XXMV, <opog, 6 (prob. from uTtolXvfit, 
the destroyer), ApoUo, son of Jupiter and La- 
tona, brother of Diana; accord, to IL 4, 101, 
born in Lycia (see AvH7iytyr,g), or according 
to later mythology, in Delos, h. in Ap. 27; 
with long, flowing hair, and of eternal beauty 
and youth. In Hom. he is distinguished 
from Helios, and appears, 1) As a god in- 
flicting punishment, and as such carries a 
bow and arrows (hence the epith. aqyv^ 
To^og, xXvTOTo^, exoTo;, etc.). He slays 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




with his arrows men who die not by a violent, 
but by a sudden natural death ; just as the 
sodden death of women is ascribed to Diana, 
Od.11,318. 15,410. He slays also in anger; 
he sends pestilence and contagion upon men, 
II. 1, 42. 2) As tie god of prophecy \ his 
oracle is represented as being in the rocky 
Pytho, 11. 9, 405 ; he communicates the gill 
of foreseeing future events, II. 1, 72. 3) As 
ike god of gong and the lyre; he communi- 
cates to bards the knowledge of the past, 
Od. 8, 488; and enlivens by the music of 
the lyre, the feasts of the gods, II. 1, 602. 
4) Finally, he is mentioned by Homer as the 
protector of herds ; he fed the mares of Eu- 
melus, U. 2, 766; and pastured the herds of 
Laoniedon, 11. 21, 448. In the Iliad he is al- 
ways on the side of the Trojans, and is wor- 
shiped as the tutelary deity in Troy and 
on the coast of Asia (Chryse, Cilia), II. 4, 
509 ^ see the appellations ^fnv&tvg, flHlifiog, 
(AJtqUmr has prop, a; in the quadrisyllabic 
cases also ce.) 

anokovm (Aoi'on), aor. 1 mtiXowra, fut mid. 
wrolovaofuu, aor. 1 mid. ansXovaoif/ifiVf to 
tRuft off, to iDOsh ; with double accus. niiQO- 
xAor fi^oy atfiaTOinct, to wash away the 
clotted gore from Patroclus, II. 18, 345. 2) 
Mid. to wash oneself; alforfV £fioiiv, to wash 
the brine from the shoulders, Od. 6, 219 ; 
with double accus. II, 23, 41. 

airoJJffioitoficUj mid. to purify oneself, 
chiefly in a religious sense, to cleanse oneself 
by bathing before a sacrifice, when any one 
by some act, as e. g. touching a dead body, 
had become unclean, * II. 1, 313. 314. 2) to 
destroy^ whence 

aMolvfiavri^Qy tigog, 6, a destroyer, a 
spoiler, daiTOfy anoL, the spoiler of feasts, 
a disturber ; tlie beggar Irus is thus called, 
Od. 17, 220. 377. It is explained by the 
SchoL: o til jux-d^aQfAoia oTtofptgofierog twv 
ft'ctgfiwry one who consumes the fragments of 
hfeamiypkUe'lkker; {Yosa, fragment-eater,) 
This explanation agrees with the signif. of 
tatolvfiaiifea'&vi occurring in Hom. and de- 
serves therefore the preference over the ex- 
planation of modem lexicons, yiz. a disturber 
of feasts. 

inoXvm (itvfti), aor. 1 inilvrnx, fut mid. 
imokvoonai, 1) to loose, to tmbindj li ttvoq ; 
^lorrer KO^^yij^, to loose the thoug from the 
ring, Od. 21, 46 ; lolxovq rgontof, Od. 12, 420. 

2) to free, to liberate ; in the I|. to liberate 
any one for a ransom, II. 1, 95. 6, 427. II) 
Mid. to ransom, to redeem, itvu jfQvirov, any 
one for gold, IL 22, 60. (v) 

unofjujnGi (firfviui) Cutanofitptioio, aor. 1 ans- 
(iTfViaa, to cherish, wrath, to 'persevere in 
anger, rirl, II. 2, 772. 7, 230. Od. 16, 378. (i 
in thepres., Tin the fut and aor.) 

anofiifAVi^axofjiai, mid. ((AifirrfOieai), aor. 
a7it(Avr,(TufjirfV, to remember, in 11. 24, 428. t 
uvL is dat. commod. : to bethink oneself in 
favor of any one. 

anofirvfu and ciffOfivvoa (ofiwfu), impcrf. 
anoifiWt and 3 plur. aJtwfAWoy, aor. 1 anoifw- 
oa, to sviear, to take an oath that something 
has not happened or shall not happen, ogxov, 
Od.2, 377. 10,381 ; to owttre on oa/A that one 
will not do or has not done something, to 
abjure (antith. to inofiri'fii), * Od. 10, 345, 

anopoQfifVfu {bfLogyrvfii^aor, 1 mid. wjto- 
fAoglufAipf, 1) to wipe off, to dry up; with 
accus. alfMi, blood, IL 5, 798. 18, 414. 2) 
Mid. to wipe oneself; naqtlag j^e^a/, to wi|)e 
the cheeks with the hands, Od. 18, 200; 
Wj(^, U. 2, 269. Od. 17, 304. 

anofiv^ioiAUij depon. mid. (pv&iofMii), to 
dissuade, to warn against, nvl xi, II. 9, 109. f 

anovata, poet. {vata^^vaUi), obsol. pres., 
aor. 1 rniivaffaf ep. otr, aor. 1 mid. anfraffa- 
fiTfV, prop, to cause any one to dwell in an- 
other place, to transplant, to cause to emi- 
grate, and generally, to send away, with the 
accus. xov^y aip, to send back the damsel, 
U. 16, 86. 2) Mid. to change one^s residence, 
to emigrate ; ^ovXixwvdi, to remove to Du- 
lichium, IL 2, 629; ' Tjti^oirivde, Od. 15, 254. 

anovioiiaiy depon. (yiopat), only pres. and 
imperf. to go away, to return, to go hack; ix 
P^X^^t I^ 16, 252 ; nqoxl Sunv, to the city, II. 
12, 74 ; htl viiag, to tlie ships, U. 15, 305; ^ 
naxifog Bc. dofioy, Od. 2, 195. (a) 

anonj^, anovrffuifog^ see anoylrrffii. 

imoviCoi {^^ifOi ^^ thepres. and imperf. 
used for €movLmf&, 1) to wash off or avoay; 
with accus. Od. 23, 75. 2) Mid. to wash 
oneself from; with accus. UiqA S-alkaoori, 
to wash oneself from sweat in the sea, II. 10, 
572. (In oTrer/ibyro, « is used as long.) 

anovivriiu (oylrrifii), to profit from; in 
Hom. only Mid. ijtovivafjLai, fut anoytfOOfiat, 
aor. 2 Att mtmirrfitfpf, ep. astusr^iiffVy optat. 2 
siog. tmwaio, pert coEOt^/ia^oc, to use, en- 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

joy, to have advantage^ rtvog, of any thing. 
olog TTfg uQSTi}g anov^atrai, he will enjoy his 
bravery alone, II. 11, 763. ovdi—tjg ?,?i<ff 
ttJton]^^ (for ffTToivi^To), he had no advantajie 
from his youth, II. 17, 25 ; also absol. ovd^ 
aTtovTfTOf he had no ail vantage, profit, (viz. 
from raising the dog,) Od. 17,293; (The- 
seus from the seduction of Ariadnt), Od. 11, 
324; (Ulysses from his son), Od. 16, 120. 

anovimm {yijirbi)^ a later form fur rtjw ; 
the pres. mid. once Od. 18, 179; aor. 1 aTii- 
viipH, aor. 1 mid. ccTKvupufitiVj to wash away^ 
to cleanse by washing; with accus. ^qotov i^ 
mfilifav, to wash away blood from wounds, 
Od. 24, 189. 2) Mid. to wash oneself (sibi) ; 
with accus. XQ^'^oij the body, Od. 18, 172. 

anovoaxiao (focrnca), fut. a^rovoariio-w, ^o 
come back, to return home; also wilh «^, 
11. 1, 60. Od. 13, 6, and often. 

anovoaqii, before a vowel an6vo(r<f>iv (vo- 
ir<pi\ adv. separately, apart^ afar, fii]vai^ II. 
11, 555; elyai, II. 15, 548. anovocipi xaT/«T/c- 
tT&aiy 11. 2, 233. anovocrfpi TQani<r&at^ to turn 
oneselfaside, Od.5,350. 2) Prep, far from, 
remote from; with gen. (which comm. pre- 
cedes), ifuv, far from me, II. 1, 541 ; q>lk(ov 
a7ioro(T(piVy Od. 5, 113. 

* a7goyo(Tq)iC<o (wo-y e Jw), aor. a7tavo<r<piiTa, 
ep. (T(T, to separate, to divide, tiva doftutv, h. 
in Cer. 158. Pass, to be deprived of, &imf 
idwdipf, h. Merc. 562, 

ano^too (*«w), aor. 1 aniUf^a, to scrape 
off, to cut off; with accus. ;ir«t^a, = ontoxonxm, 
11. 5, 81. t 

ano^vfto (o^vvo)), aor. 1 avo^va, to sharp- 
en, to point; with accus. iqup^a, oars, Od. 6, 
269. 9, 326. In both passages the connection 
plainly requires the signif. to smooth, for 
which reason Buttm. Lexil. II. p. 70, would 
read otnolioviFiv for ano^ivovfnv, and anolv- 
(rai for ano^vifM, 

ano^VG) (^vw) = ajro^s'o), aor. anh^vca, to 
akave off, to polish; yriqag, to strip off old 
age, i. e. to become young, a ^g, borrowed 
from serpents that cast their skins, II. 9, 

446. t 

anonantaivtn (noTnalvm), fut. anona- 
7navi(a, ep. for ctnoTiamavoi, to look around 
(as if to fly), to look around fearfully, IL 14, 
101. t 

anonavoi (nava), aor. 1 anijiavaa, fut 
mid. oaroTtavaofiaij 1) to cause to cease, to 
atop, to reatrainy Tiro, any one, II. 18, 267 ; 

72 ^AnoT^Qo. 

itvoq, from a thing; noUfiov, IL 11, 323; 
also with accus. and infin. itva aXrjisvtiv, to 
stop one from begging, Od. 18, 114. 2) Mid. 
to cease, to abstain from, noldfiov, II. 1, 422. 
Od. 1, 340 ; where now cmonavi stands in- 
stead of oTfOTrai'fO. , 

aftonBfin(o (jtipjioi), fut. mt07tifnf/at, ep. 
utJiTtifupH, Od. 15, 83; aor. andnffupa, to 
send away^ to send off, to lei go ; witli accus. 
2) to send back, dw^ex, Od. 17, 76. 

afronffrrjai, see cmonlTtTfa. 

anomzoficu {nixofiai), aor. 2 a.^cTrra^i^r, 
part anoTtrotfjLtvoq, to fly away, to fly back; 
spoken of an arrow, IL 13, 587 ; of ilie god of 
dreams, ajioTtTcifiBvog iS/cto, he vanished in 
flight, IL 2, 71 ; of the soul, Od. 11, 222. 

anonintfo (nl7n(o), aor. 2 ajtijitaov, to 
fall down, to sink down, IL 14, 351; spoken 
of the bats, ix nh^g, to fall down from the 
rock, Od. 24, 7. 

anonXd^<a (itXa^fa), only aor. pass, ano- 
^nlayxdipf, part anonlayX'&Big, in the act to 
cause to wander or err. Pass, to wander, to 
stray, Od. 8, 673; vtiqov, to be dHven from 
the island, Od. 12, 285 ; otto &t»H}n*oq noVJar 
anoTtlayX'S^flq, ^^og BJiTaro oiajog, widely 
straying from the cuirass,- the arrow flew 
away, IL 13, 592. ^ fisv anonlayx&tiaa 
(jQwpaUio) xafMl niae, forth-springing lell 
the helmet to the ground, IL 13, 578. 

aTtOTiXeim, poet for anonXidt (TrXsoi), to 
sail away, to set sail, otxads, IL 9, 418. Od. 
8, 501. 

anonXvvoo (nXvvm), to wash away or off; 
with accus. only the iterat imperf. Xaiyyag 
noxlx^QOov anoTtXxnfifrxh, the sea washed the 
stones to the beach, Od. 6, 95. f 

anonXtofXi^ Ion. for anonUm; to which the 
ep. aor. 2 anmXta belongs Od. 14, 339. t 

anoTipm, ep. anoTtvBUa (nviw), to breathe 
out, to exhale; with accus. nvf^g fiirog, to 
breathe out the strength of fire, said of the 
Chimaera, IL 6, 182 ; nixqiv aXog odfi^^ to 
exhale the disagreeable odor of the sea, Od. 
4, 406. 2) to expire; #u/uoy, to breathe 
forth the life, i. e. to die, IL 4, 524. 13, 654; 
and without '&vfiov, Batr. 100. 

*dfionrtym (nviyoa), aor. 1 anhtpt^a, to 
choke outright, to strangle, riva, Batr. 119. 

anonqo (jt^o), 1) Ady, far away, ffdquv, 
IL 16, 669. 2) Prep, with gen. apart, far 
from, vs&y, IL 7, 343. (In compositioa it 
strengthens cbro.) 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




ononQoaiQsm (aigia), part aor. 2 coto- 
n^hor, to take otooy, to take off^ uvog, any 
thing; airov, Od. 17, 457. t 

inonQoirjxSf see OTionQoftjfAi. 

iftonQOBioirf see cbro^r^ocxi^M. 

unoftQo^ev, adv. .^wii yar, ^roin a dis- 
tance [remote, far away], IL 10, 209. Od. 6, 

anojtQO&if adv. (aTroTr^o), in the distance^ 
far away, II. 10, 410. Od. 4, 767.^ 

anonqottifu mf^t), aor. 1 Ion. aTioTrgoirjxa^ 
to send far away, to send forthy to despatch, 
Tiya noXivde, any one to the city, Od. 14, 26 ; 
iw, to shoot an arrow, Od. 22, 82. 2) to let 
fan, lUpoQXJ^l^ Od. 22, 327. ^ - " " "p. 

anonQOti(MVi» {tifivia), part. aor. 2 aTio- 
v^tafjuaVj to cut off from ; with gen. vtoxov, 
some of a hog's back, Od. 8, 475. t 

oagOTitdfievog, see aTtonhofiai, 

anonxvoi (y in the pres. is double-timed) 
(nrvco), to spit out, to vomit forth, to throw 
up, ti, any thing, II. 23, 781 ; said of the sea- 
wave, aXog ix^v, II. 4, 426. 

anoq&ritog^ 09 {TtOQ&tta), not pillaged, not 
razed, noiig, II 12, 11. t 

anoQvvfu (o^vfii), to excite from a place, 
only mid. to rush forth from a place; Av^ 
tbidty, to come from Lyoia, IL 5, 105. t 

inoQOvm (o^ouo)), aor. 1 anogovaa^ to 
leap down, to hasten dovm, from a chariot, II. 
5, 20. 836. 2) to recoil, to spring back, II. 
21,251. Od.22,95. 

(uro^^cioD (^«^), aor. 1 ano^faura, prop. 
to break off, 2) to tear away, nva ti, any 
thing from any one, Od. 1, 404 ; ri^va ^rog, 
to deprive of life, Od. 16, 428. 

ino^^yvvfu (^^/J'v/mOj aor. 1 imi^^rfia, 
to break off, to tear away; with accus. da- 
(TuSr, the halter, spoken of a horse, II. 6, 507; 
itOQvqfTp^ OQtog, Od. 9, 481 ; p^aiqovg, to tear 
oat the hinges (of a gate), II. 12, 459. 

ino^Tyeoa (^*/««), perf 2 a;rs'^^T/a; prop. 
I am very cold, trop. I fear greatly ; with 
infin. Od. 2, 52. t (The perf. with pres. 

ano^ftrm (^jnot), aor. 1 imi^uffa, to 
throw away, to cast off; with accus. xalv- 
JH^, a veil, II. 22, 406; metaph» firiviv, to 
lay aside anger, II. 9, 517 ; (A^i^fioy, * II. 

oflfO^J, myog, o, fj (^pnffit), prop. adj. 
Ufm off, steep, abrupt, axxal ano^^wyeg, the 
ragged shores, Od. 13, 98. 2) { as subst a 

portion torn off, a fragment, a branch; spo- 
ken of a river, ^Srvyog vdcnog omoQ^ta^, an 
arm of the Stygian water, II. 2, 755 ; of Co- 
cytus, Od. 10, 514 ; also spoken of excellent 
wine, afipQoalrjg xal viitxaqoq, an efflux of 
ambrosia and nectar, Od. 9, 359. 

anoa&io/ioi (aeia), only in ep. sync. aor. 
2 mid. ttTrsoavfupr, to hake away, to rush 
forth; with gen. ddfiarog, from the house, 
II. 9, 390 ; ig fivxov, Od. 9, 236. (v short ; a 
doubled with augm.) 

anoOTiBddwvfu (tTxtSayvvftt), aor. 1 ans- 
(rxid&oa, to scatter, to disperse, to drive 
asunder; with accus. ywxag, Od. 11, 385; 
PaoiXfittg, IL 19, 309 ; metaph. uridia &vfiov, 
to dismiss cares from the mind, Od. 8, 149. 

anoaxidvfj^f poet form from ajiofrmdiv- 
yvfii; in Hom. only mid. anotrxldvafiai, to 
disperse, II. 23, 4. f 

anoaTivUfuUfia (axvdfiaivoi), to be very 
angry, to be vehemently enraged, xivi, against 
any one, IL 24, 65. f 

anoamvSm {<miydai), to pour out ; chiefly 
to pour out wine at sacrifices, and upon 
taking oaths, in honor of the godp, to pour 
out a drink-offering, to offer a libation, ♦ Od. 
3, 394. 14, 331. 

aTtoatadd, adv. = anooraSov^ Od. 6, 143. f 

anoaradov, adv. {afplaxtifii), absent, at a 
distance, (jiagvao&at, II. 15, 556. f 

anoateij^oo (oreZ/o)), aor. 2 oTxioxixoy, to 
go away, to depart, IL; otxads, to return 
home, Od. 11, 132; ava vriaov, Od. 12, 143. 

anoarik^ta {oxlA^m), to gleam, to sparkle, 
to emit brightness* U&oi — ttnoaxlJifiortfg 
aUUponog, stones, white, as shining with oil; 
big must be here supplied (for Hom. uses 
this expression to indicate great brightness), 
Od. 3, 408. t 

anoctQicpto {oxqifffa), fut cmoaxqitpia, aor. 
1 ttnitngtiffa, ep. iterat ttnooxgiipaoxsj J) 
Trans, to turn away, to turn back, ; nodag xal 
Xilqag (in order to tie them behind), Od. 22, 
173; to reverse, ixv^a, h. Merc. 76. 6) to 
cause to turn, to make to return; with 
accus. IL 15, 62. 22, 197 ; to draw off any 
one from any thing, xiva noXifioio, IL 12, 
249 (where Spitzner reads onto(Txgt^f/Hg for 
anoxqiiffBig). aTtoaxgiipoyxag kxalqovg, sc. 
avxov, friends who should call him back, IL 
10, 355. 2) Intrans. to turn oneself about, to 
turn around, Od. 3, 162; to turn or leap 
back, Baid of a eton^ 0^y^^,^uDle« in 

^A7l06TQbtfJCC6X6. 74 

Od. 11, 597, xqaraCiq q. v. is a subeL in which 
case the verb is traos.]. 

ano(rtQi\l)a6HSy see onroffTQifpot. 

anoaivcpsXi^m (oriMjptX/foi), aor. 1 aitB- 
fnvq>iXt^a^ to drive back by force, to repel, 
Tivd Tiwj, IL 16, 703. T^k ysM^ov anstnwpi' 
Xt^w, thrice they repelled him from the dead 
body,*Il. 18, 158. 

* aTiocvQi^m (<rvQiSta), to p\pe out, to whis- 
ile, h. Merc. 280. 

a7ioo<3pdXXoi (fTg>aU,w), aor. 1 oTiicrqniXa, 
to lead from the right road, to cause to stray^ 
lira, any one, Od. 3, 320 ; metaph. T*ra no- 
voM, to cause any one to fail of the object of 
his labor, II. 5, 567. 

anoaxi^oo {(rxK(»i), aor. 1 tmivxiva, to 
split off, to separate, to split asunder ^ with 
accus. nixqrpf, Od. 4, 507. t in tmesis. 

anotifivia (Ion. for rnioiifivtii), aor. 2 
anhafjioy, to cut off, to cut asunder, oro/ia- 
Xovg, II. 3, 392; innoto na^rfQo^lag, II. 8, 
87. 2) Mid. to cut off any thing for oneself, 
x^6(x, II. 22, 347 ; hence to drive away, fiovg, 
h. Merc. 74. 

anojTiXoVf adv. (TrjXov), far in the dis- 
tance, remote, Od. 9, 117. t 

anotid^rifii {tl&^fii), aor. 1 ant&rixti, aor. 
2 mid. ans&ifitpf, subj. ano&tlofiai ep. for 
anod-^fiai, infin. miod^kfr^ai, \) to lay 
aside, to lay up, to put up; with accus. dk- 
nag inl zv^y H* 16, 254. 2) Mid. to lay off 
or down from oneself, to put off, tI, any thing; 
(piaag onXa js navra, II. 18, 409 ; Tsv/ea, to 
lay down arms, II. 3, 89 ; metaph. hmr^, to 
lay aside reproof, II. 5, 492. 

* anoiTiiiaa {jifiaat), fut inoxifi^coi, not 
to honor, to esteem lightly; with accus. h. 
Merc. 35. 

anotivvfMUy poet for anoTlrofiai ; TtoXtoty 
nompf, to take vengeance for many [a Gre- 
cian slain, C], II. 16, 398; iiva Jivog, to 
cause one to atone for any thing, Od. 2, 73. 

aitotiva) (t/o>), fut anoTifroa, aor. 1 ans- 
tjffa, fut mid. anojiaofMn, aor. 1 oTitTiira- 
juiyy. I) Act prop, to pay back, to requite, 
il JQinXfi, II. 1, 128; noXXa Tm, Od. 2, 132; 
a) Espec. in a bad sense, to pay the penally, 
to atone for any thing, rwl u; xifirpt xivi, to 
make recompense and satisfaction to any 
one, II. 3, 286; naoav vnEQ^afrLr^v Tin, to 
requite [take vengeance upon] one for 
transgression, Od. 13, 193 ; UaxqoxXoio liU»- 
fa, to pay the penalty for Patroclus slain, IL 


IS, 93. ex T€ o^ TciUT crvy t% fiiyaXtj^ aniri' 
aav avv aqn^aty xt<paXfiai, and then shall they 
make heavy satisfaction with their heads, 
etc. (aor. for fut) II. 4, 161. b) In a good 
sense, to repay, to make good, xofiidrfV tan. 
II. 8, 186; sis^yftrlag, Od. 22, 235. cf. Od. 2, 
132. II) Mid. I) to exact payment, penal- 
ty, satisfaction, etc. ; with accus. of the thing. 
noivtiv kxiqtofv, to require satisfaction, i. e. to 
take vengeance for his companions, Od. 23, 
312 ; and gener. to punish, filag, Od. 16, 255. 
3, 216 ; with accus. of the pres. xiva, to cause 
any one to make atonement, or to punish 
him, Od. 24, 480 ; absol. Od. 1, 268. 

anotlco = anotifODy not occurring in the 

inotfiriycn, ep. form of anoxipyia, aor. 1 
cmoxitrfia, to cut off, to cleave av>ay ; with 
accus. x^T^ag ^iq>ii, II. 11, 146; xeipaXr^v, Od. 
10, 440; spoken of rivers, xXixvg, to tear 
away the declivities, II. 16, 390; metaph. 
xiva xivog, to cut off or intercept any one from 
a thing, Xaov, 11. 10, 364. 22, 456. 

oinotfAog, ov (nox/iog), unfortunate, wretch- 
ed, 11. 24, 388. Superl. unorfxoxaxog, Od. 1 ,219. 

anoTQmm (x^stko), fut aitoiqiffa, aor. 2 
anixqanov, aor. 2 mid. antrqamonrpf, \) to 
turn away, to turn aside, to divert, to drive 
away, xiva, IL 15, 276; itaw, IL 11, 758; 
noUfioio, to dissuade any one from war, IL 
12, 249. 2) Mid. to turn from, to turn about ; 
with avTf^, IL 10, 200. 12, 329. 

anotQi^to (xgl^m)^ fut mioxqlipta, to rub 
off, to wipe off, noXXu ol afi<pt xa^ <rqiiXa— 
nXevgal anoxgiipovin fiaXXofiivoio, many 
stools thrown at his head shall the ribs 
(nom.) of him hit wipe off, L e. many stools 
tlirown at his head shall at least hit his ribs, 
Od. 17, 232. t Some read nXsvgag, and 
take oqisXa in the nom., less in accordance 
with the poetic language. 

an6tQonog, ov {xqima), turned away, sepa- 
rated, far from men, Od. 14, 372. t 

dnotQCDTtdm, poet form of aTtoxQSTrta, to 
turn away; xiva, II, 20, 119; xl, Od. 16, 405. 
2) Mid. to turn oneself away, xivog, from a 
thing; xolov xavvcrxvog, to withdraw from 
straining the bow, Od. 21, 112 ; with infio. to 
delay, to hesitate, daxiur ansxqwtmro Uw- 
xw, IL 18, 585. 

anovQog, a solitary part aor. 1 from aD 
obsoL root, which in signification belongs to 
anavqwa, to take away, q. v. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

ifiOVQt^iOj fut wiovqUr(a ; only II. 22, 489. t 
e^iyoQ ol anovqUrvownv iiqikvqaq \ accord- 
ing to the common explanation, Ion. for oupo- 
^^od, they will intrude upon his limits; or 
according to Buttm. Lexil. I. p. 77, related to 
oTrai^aoi (they will take his fields from him), 
who also prefers the other reading a^rou^^ 

* anoq^aivm (<palvoi) aor. 1 anifprfva, to 
dixUmey to bring to light, to make kno^cn, to 
manifest, Batr. 143. 

anotptQOi} (tjpi^Cii), fut. ontoiaio, aor. 1 otni- 
ntxaj to bear away, to bring away; with 
accus. spoken of horses, omo rtvog^ IL 6, 256. 
2) to carry from one place to another, to con- 
vey; T€v/«a Tiv*, Od. 16, 360; tofa Koiovde, of 
ships, n. 14, 255 ; fiHO-or tivI, to report tidings 
to any one, II. 10, 337. 

*i7toq}evya} ((fiv/fn), to flee away, to ea- 
cape, with accus. Batr. 

a7i6qifjfii{q»ifil),to announce; with avxixgVj 
to declare directly, II. 7, 362, ep. 2) Mid. in 
like manner: cni6q>a(T&s a/ytXiTjv^ IL 9, 422. 
To this is assigned the aor. cntBinov, q. v. 

inoqi&K^io (cp^/^oi), iniperf. am<p&i^ov, 
poet.=ajroqp^/»'Wj to perish, Od. 5, 110. 133. 
7, 251. (Buttm. Gram. § 114, rejects the 
reading wti<p&i9'or, and prefers a7tf<p&l&sv 
for oTtHf^&l&iifTon^, as aor. pass, from q>&lay cf. 
Roet Gram. p. 334.) 

anocp(^irv&fOy poet, (y^ifu^w), intrans. to 
perish, to die, II. 5, 643. 2) Trans. &vfi6v, to 
/ojre/i/e, II. 16,540. * II. 

ano(fOiv(o, poet, (cp^/iw), only aor. sync, 
mid. a:T(q>&ifirfV, impf. anotp&ia&to, 11.8, 429, 
oplat crro<jpdi^ijrfor«:ro9t^i/jUJ?i', Od. 10,51, 
part aT[oq>&ifJiBrog, aor. 1 pasp. a7rf(f &i&riv ; 
hence 3 plur. aTiBfp&i&tr, Od. 23, 331, [conf. 
also ontwf&i&oh^ to perish, to die, II. 3, 322 ; 
li7^w oUd-qtfl, Od. 15, 268 ; Ivyaliw d^avaro^, 
Od. 15, 358; rfi mabnf — oTzofp&iftriV — t/c axi- 
w xlairjv, whether I falling from the ship 
shoold perish in the sea, Od. 10, 51. 

ano(pcihog^ or, poet according to the 
Schol. =/uaTaio^, prop, idle, vain, empty, 
vorthless, Od.l4, 212; spoken of the mind, 
riov a:ioq>filiog, Od. 8, 177 ; oix aJtOfpaXia 
ilHiog, not knowing worthless things, not 
weak of understanding. Od, 5, 182. 2) inef 
fedwd, vnproductioe ; ivval a&avartay, Od. 
11, 249. (The deriv. is uncertain; accord- 
ing to some from tpotliog, according to others 
from onto and Ixptlog). 


anoxa^ofuu, depon. mid. (zdl^ofiai), to 
yidd, to retire, fio^gov, Od. 11, 95. t 

anoxiia (/ion), ep. aor. anixfva, to pour 
out, to spill, Btdara bqoI^b, * Od. 22, 20. 85, 
in tmesis. 

a7to\f)vx(o {t/fixoi), part aor. pass, anotpv- 
X^fk, 1) to breathe out, to be breathless, to 
«vxxm,Od.24,348. b) to become cool, 2) Mid. 
to recover breath, to dry oneself; with accus. 
TOi d* id(fii aTtetfnfxoyro j^iToifQiy, they dried 
themselves from the sweat of the garments, 
II. 11, 621. 22, 1; Idqw ajtoifnx&tig, II. 21, 

* anQentrngj poet for cmgeTioig, adv. (ngi- 
7i(u), in an unbecoming manner, indecorously, 
h. Merc. 272. 

aTTQTixtog, ov {nqaafTa), 1) undone, un- 
accomplished, vain, unproductive, fruitless; 
oTtgrjxTov noXffiov nolffii^HV, II. 2, 121 ; 
aTtqrixToi lipt^e^, idle contentions, II. 2, 376. 
2) Pass, not to be managed, severe, incura- 
ble, unavoidable, odivat, Od. 2, 79; avlrj, Od. 
12, 223. The neut as adv. an^xror vitvd^ai, 
to return without effecting one's purpose, II. 
14, 221. 

anQiaiipf, adv. (itQUtfiat), unbought, un- 
ransomed, gratuitously, II. 1, 99. Od. 14, 317. 

angotifiaatog, or, ep. for angofffiatnog 
((iouT(T(fi), untouched, unharmed, pure, II. 19, 
263. t 

antSQog, ov (Trxepoy), unwinged, xrithout 
wings; only in the phrase: Tfj d* anjegog 
snltro fAii&og, the discourse was not winged, 
i. e. the discourse did not escape her, she 
noted it, although words easily fly away 
(nTfQosvTal Od. 17, 57. 19, 29. 

aTnr/v, anrrjvogf 6, 7 (nrtpfog), hnfeaiher- 
ed, unfledged, callow, vtoafFog, II. 9, 323. t 

anroen^g, eg (nxoioi, BJtog), fearless in 
speaking, bold, II. 8, 209. t According to 
others, anToerrrig from a7tTi(T&ai, assailing in 
speaking, cf. II. 1, 582. 

ariToXeftvg, ov, poet (jioXtfiog), unwarlike, 
cotrarc//y, ♦ II. 2, 201. 

anToa, aor. 1 ij^a, aor. 1 mid. r^tpafiriv and 
atpafiijv, aor. pass. ep. iaq>&fi, q. v. I) Act 
to attach, to fasten, to join; with accus. only 
ivajqs(pig BvtfQoy oiog, Od. 21, 408. II) Mid. 
to join f 01* oneself; /iffoxoy ifp viprjXolo fifXti- 
S-gov, to suspend the noose from the lofly 
roof- tree, Od. 11, 277; to attach oneself to, 
to stick to, to hit, TO(jp^a fiaH afi(fOTig<ay fiiXs 
iJtitcto, so long the wcEwxjns hit .both sides, 

igi ize y g 




II. 8, 67. 11, 85, and generally, to tawh^ to 
grasp, to lay hold of, to clasp, to seize; with 
gen. atpa<r&ai yoivfov, n^w, x^^*^\ xc^ail^?; 
xvtav fTVog amexoi xaroTricr^a, c(r/ia re /lov- 
jovg re, a dog seizes the boar from behind, 
by the hips and loins, U. 8, 339. Thus £u- 
stath. explains the passage in accordance 
with connection, assuming that to the genit 
an accue. of nearer definition is annexed, and 
supplying itaxa with cc/Zo, etc. Others con- 
struct i<r;^ tot re ylovTovg tc, with kXaraofieyov 
Tc doxEvsi'j metaph. fl^fitig tide ttot^to^, to 
touch food and drink, Od. 10, 379. 

ant CO f fut. mid. afofiat, to inflame, to kin- 
dle, to light; only mid. to take fire, to blaze 
up; oxB Srj tax ^ f^ox^og — iv nv^l fiiXXir 
aip$ad-cii, when now the stake was about to 
inflame in the fire, Od. 9, 379. t 

unvQymrog, ov {nvgyoia), icithotU towns, 
unfortified, Or^pii, Od. 11, 263. t 

anvQogy ov (^rt^), vnlhoutfire, not having 
come in contact with fire, unsoiled by fire ; 
spoken of caldrons and tripods as yet new, 
U. 9, 122. 23, 267 ; or, with others, not to be 
used on the fire, but e. g. for mixing wine. 

anvQoatogt Of == anvQog, qfidXrjy a vessel 
not yet touched by fire, II. 23, 270. f 

anvatog^ ov (nw-S-dyofiai), 1) Pass, of 
which nothing is heard, unknown, unheard 
of, Od. 1, 242. 2) Act. who has heard of 
nothing, ignorant, uninformed, Od, 6, 127; 
with gen. (iv&tov, Od. 4, 675. 

anmO^to} {dt&io)), fut 1 aTcoKra), aor. 1 
uTt&aa, ep. anioxFa, fut. mid. anoMrofiai, aor. 
1 mid. uTtaiijanr\v, to thnist away, to drive or 
push away; with accus. ^wov, to abrade the 
skin, to break it, II. 5, 308 ; ofiixlriVj to scat- 
ter the cloud, U. 17, 649 ; iivd xirog and €x 
Tivog^ to drive one from, avd(^a yiqaviog, II. 
8, 96; ^x TQolrig, 11. 13, 367; spoken of the 
winds and waves: to drive from the right 
way, to turn aside, Od. 9, 81. 2) Mid. to 
drive away from oneself, to repulse, to avert; 
with accus. TqCiag, II. 8, 206; %a%uL vriiav, 
misfortune from the ships, II. 15, 503 ; noXffioy 
VTi&v, II. 16, 251; &vQdQ)v Xi&ov, Od. 9, 394. 

OQa, particle ep., also ag and enclii. ^d 
(JPSl), [Before vowels stand ol^' and ^'; 
before a vowel with the digamma, sometimes 
^o.] This particle, which never stands as 
the first word of a sentence, but which occu- 
pies an early place in it, expresses, in ac- 
cordance with its derivation from APSl, to 

suit, to be adapted, a close connection, exact- 
ly, just^ hence only, thereupon. 1) A most 
intimate connection between two ideas or 
thoughts: a) Afler relatives, in correlative 
clauses, of place, time, and manner. ^Ax^tlirfi 
d^ uqa x^f* — ff/y fidXiP, ji ^' ix^ To^oi', pre- 
cisely the hand with which, U. 13, 594. t^ 
^a, just there, just where, II. 14, 404. 11, 149; 
ivT uga, ox aga, just as ; xox ago, exactly 
then, b) AAer a demonstrative pronoun, 
when by it an object previously named is 
referred to, or something already stated in 
general is repeated and more exactly ex- 
plained, just, exactly, then, e. g. 11. 4, 499- 
501, viov IlQidfioio yo&or fidXs Jt^fioxouno 

xbv (' ^09v(Tstg fidXs, him then, 

and V. 488. toIov aga — i^svdgi^tv Aiag (as a 
recapitulation of the whole narration), conf. 
II. 13, 170-177 ; toy qa — vvlt ; so xavx ago, 
just these; with demonstrat adv. x& agit, 
just therefore, ty&^ iga, just then or there, 
wg ago, just so, and the frequent ij ^a and 
ag oQ tfffti. Hence c) In sequences, ovxoi 
aq — t^aofy, these then were, II. 2, 760; xovvix 
ago, on this account then: here belongs 
the construction with interrogatives, ilg x 
aq, xwy — rjy, now then, who of these, etc. II. 
2, 761. Hence 2) It is also employed in 
clauses where a mistake is indicated, or 
information upon some unthought-of point 
communicated, lit en, therefore. ytiXitg owt 
aga aolys ntttijQ r(y hmoxa Ilr/Xivg^ not 
therefore was, II. 16, 33. cf. II. 9, 316. Od. 
13, 209. 17, 454; also in explanatory and 
illustrative clauses, oxi qa, inu qa, because 
namely, IL 1, 56. 13, 416. 3) It indicates 
the direct progress of actions and events; 
hence it serves a) To connect actions and 
states which in point of time succeed one 
another, and of which the one seems to pro- 
ceed from the other, then, thereupon, II. 1, 
68. 306. 464 ; hence frequently in connection 
with alipa, aixixa, xaqnaXifitog ; further, inti 
qa, ox€ qa, as soon as, II. 14, 641 ; and in both 
protasis and apodosis, ore Jij ^a — dq qa x6u, 
then forthwith, II. 1 1, 780. b) Gener. in enu- 
merating several consecutive events, II. 5, 
592. (With negat. ovd* aqa, it signifies, 
according to Nagelsbach, a) and not once, 
Od. 9, 92. 6) and immediately not (no 
longer), Od. 4, 716 ;) cf. Nftgelsbach Ex- 
cura III. p. 191. Kahner Gram. § 630. 
aqa^em {aqaflog), aor, 1 dqdfitiaa, to raiile^ 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




to resound; spoken of the arms of a falling 
warrior. iiQOi^vt xtvxi ti avTa», 11. 4, 504. 
5^ 42, and oAen. 

OQCL^og, o{aga<r(r(o\ noise^ rattling; odov- 
tw, chattering of the teeth, II. 10, 375. f 

AQCu&VQdtj, tjj a town and territory in 
Argolis, accord, to Strabo the later Phlius, 
between Sicyon and Argoe, which took its 
name from the daughter of Aras ; or rather 
the signif. is from u(fai6g and &vgsa, a nor- 
raw pass, 11. 2, 571. 

OQcuo^y jj, or, ^171, smaU, narrow, nvi^ftai^ 
IL 18, 411 ; yXwroat, U. 16, 161 ; sioodog, the 
narrow entrance of a port, Od. 10, 90. 2) 
veafr, tmwarlike ; spoken of the hand of 
Venns, II. 5, 525. 

OQaofiai, depon. mid. («(»«), fxit a^aofiai, 
aor. 1 r^odfiriy, to pray, to address snpplica" 
tions to the gods ; with dat. 'ATtollmfi, II. 1, 
35. 2) to tnsky yet only when one's wish is 
expressed aloud ; with infin. IL 4, 143. Od. 
1, 163; with I'wg and optat Od. 19, 367. 
h) to vish present, to invoke; with accus. 
hd—a^rfOST ^Eqivvvg, when the mother shall 
invoke the Erinnyes, Od. 2, 135. Once a^i?- 
fityai for aqav, infin. act, but according to 
Buttm. Gram. § 114, aor. 2 pass, of the root 
ifjofitti, in accordance with the connection : 
nolXmu Ttov fiilk^ig a^ifievai, thou wilt ofl 
have prayed, Od. 22, 322. 

i^ttQiaiito, poet (th. APfl), aor. 1 act 
r^a, iufin. a^at, aor. 2 act i^aqov, ep. aqa- 
fgov, part itqaqw, perf. aqriqa, part aqriqwq, 
fern, itqaqvla, pluperf af^qnv, aor. 1 pass. 
ODJy 3 plur. oQ^tv, IL 16, 211, ep. aor. 2 mid. 
only part a^fuvog, (The pres. ogaglcnm, 
Od. 14, 23, has been formed from the aor. 2 
act) 1) Trans, in the aor. 1 and 2 act. 
(The last twice intrans. IL 16, 2 14. Od. 4, 777.) 
7b join, hence J ) to annex, to bind, to Jit to, 
to secure, to prepare, tl, any thing ; iwl, with 
or of something; vtiqa^ to bind the horns, IL 
4) 110. ol J' tnu aXXrikovq aqaqw p6io<Ti, 
when with their shields they had locked 
themselves together, 11. 12, 105; and pass. 
frnkkw He tnij^eg a^&er (ep. for aff^oa»), the 
nmks pressed more closely together, IL 16, 
211. 6) xl Tivi, to fasten or attach one thing 
to another; ixgla ffrafiiyioaty, Od. 5,252; 
ttjryivtv tmccyra, to preserve, to put up every 
thing in vessels, Od. 2, 289; nidda nodea- 
<fi^, Od. 14f 23 ; hence gener. to construct, to 
prepare, to build, xl xiri, any thing of or from 

a thing ; xoTxov XCd-oun, to build a wall of 
stones, IL 16, 212 (in which sense also the 
perf. a^gtv stands, Od. 5, 248; which is, 
however, according to the SchoL only a 
false reading for aQaatrev, conf Nitzsch ad 
loc.). Metaph. ianri<nriqow &ccvaxov, to pre- 
pare death for the suitors, Od, 16, 169. 2) to • 
provide, to furnish, xl xivi ; nwfiaviy afupo- 
qiag, Od. 2, 353; vf^a igixr^oiv, Od. 3, 280; 
metaph. iljgaQs &vfihv idtodfi, he furnished, 
i. e. refreshed his heart with food, Od. 5, 95. 
3) to suit any thing to any one, to make 
agreeable, only II. 1, 'X36. ysgag agauvxtg 
xaxa S-vfjiov, suiting a present to my mind, 
i. e. selecting one, etc. II) Intrans. in the 
perf. and plupf 1) to be joined together, to 
stand in close array, and gener. to Jit, to be 
suited to, to sit close, Tgmg uQTfQoxsg, the 
Trojans in close array, IL 13, 800; and so 
aor. 2, IL 16, 214. ifoaxf)^ a^g(ag, a close- 
fitting girdle, IL 4, 134; comm. with dat. 
&(o^$ yvaXoioi aQrjQfig, ' a cuirass joined 
together, constructed of plates, IL 15, 530. 
cf Od. 6, 267;% mil, xwl, any thing, bolf^ix. 
TtaXa^rjfpiv aQr}gei,Al 3, 338. xwir} kxaxor 
noXUov nQvXiiaa aqaqvlat, IL 5, 744. nvXat 
nvxa (fXi^aqSig aqaqvXai, II. 12, 454 ; aavldtig, 
Od. 2, 344 ; rarely with prepos. Iv uqfiovlr^ 
(Tiv agriQu, the timbers bold fast in the joints, 
Od. 5, 361. conf. agfiovlri, nL&oi noxl xotxor 
agrj^oxeg, vessels arranged against the wall 
(fitted to the wall), Od. 2, 342; metaph. ov 
ipqiolv ffffiv tt^gwg, not firm in understand- 
ing, Od. 10, 553. 2) Jilted oui, v>eU fur- 
nished; axoXoTieatn, with fishes, II. 12, 56. 
^cuvjj ixaxbv d-vtrivoig aqaqvLa, IL 14, 181. 
cf. Od. 2, 267. 3) Metaph. to be befitting, 
agreeable, pleasant, fiv&og, o — natny ^pce- 
(fsy, which was pleasing to all, Od. 4, 777, 
aor. 2 here intrans. Ill) Mid. only the part 
aor. 2 sync, as adj. oiQfityog, ri, ov, fitted to, 
attached to; with dat inlxqiov agfuvoy t5 
MTiqi, the sail-yard attached to the mast, Od. 
5, 254; with iy: xgoxog uQfiByog iy naXaftfi- 
(Tiy, a wheel suited to the hands, IL 18, 600 ; 
TtiXixvg, Od. 5, 234. 

OQaQOv, see agaghxa. 

agdoam, fut ia, to strike, to knock, to beat; 
in our editions of Hom. found only in tmesis, 
cntogaaffm and avyagourato [and once i^agia- 
oa, Od. 12, 422], q. v. In Od. 5, 248, Bothe, 
instead of the reading agrigsy of Eustath., has 
adopted the readmgof the Codda^acracy. He 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

^JIqccj^viov. 78 

reads, therefore, 9tal rjgfioaBP allrjloKrtv yofp- 
<poiaiv d* aqa rrfvyi *al aiffioviijinv aqatratv. 
Also Nitzsch, Bd. II. p. 36, approves this as 
the only true reading, because a^i^^ev is 
always elsewhere used intransitively, and 
fli^aqtv with ^^^ocrey is tautological; conf. 
Apoll. Rhod. II. 614. ^A^aQtp stands for 
cvraQoatrcv, belongs prop, to y6fiq>oi<nv^ and 
is by zeugma to be referred to aqfiovlri<n>y 
also. Bothe translates the verse : he ham- 
mered together the raft with nails and joints. 
OQapiov, TO (apajifvi?), a spider^s web, Od. 
8,280. 16,35. *0d.* 

aqyaXiog, iri, iov, heavy, difficult, trouble- 
some, oppressive, that which can hardly be 
borne ; more rarely, which is difRcult to ac- 
complish, sqyov, avepog, fAyr}<rtvg, Od. 2, 199 ; 
comm. with dat of pers. and inlin. aqyaliov 
f/ioi Tiaat fio^ea&ai, hard it is for me to con 
tend with all, II. 20, 356 ; more rarely, oq- 
yaXdog yag 'OkvfiTnog ayTiq>iQS(T&ai, hard is 
it to oppose the Olympian Jupiter, II. 1, 589, 
and Od. 4, 397 ; (prob. from a in tens, and 
iQyoy; or, according to some, from aXyog, 
with an exchange of l for 9.) 

*^Qyeadr]s, ov, 6, son of Argeus = Pdy- 
melus, II. 16, 417. 

*AQyBtogy eirj, eXov (^Aqyoq), of Argos, Ar- 
give. ^'llqtf^AQytln, the Argive Juno, II. 4, 8; 
'eXsvtj, the Peloponnesian, II. 2, 161 ; conf. 
^Agyog, h. 3. 2) Subst a man of Argos, pri- 
marily an inhabitant of the city of Argos. 
b) an inhabitant of the Argive territory; 
and, because this was the principal people 
before Troy, a denomination of all the 
Greeks, II. 2, 352. 

'u^Qyeiqiorzijgf ov, 6 CAgyog, g>ovi(a), the 
Argicide, an appellation of Mercury, because 
he slew the guardian of lo the many- eyed 
Argus, II. 2, 103. Od. 1, 38. 

agyevfog, 17, 6v, poet, for 0^/0?, white, 
shining, oieg, but also o&ovm, silver-colored 
veil, II. 3, 141. 

agysat^g, do, 6 (igyog) epith. of Notus, 
prob. rapicL or raising white foam, (like al- 
bus Notus, Horat), H. H, 306. 21, 334. As 
an adj. it is according to the Gramm. oxy- 
tone, agyfirtrig ; as prop, name, paroxytone, 
conf. Spitzner ad IL 11, 306. 

Agyhi, agyita, poet for agyrji, agyrjia, 

OQyrig, i^tog, 6, ^, white, clear, shining, 
beaming, comm. spoken of lightning; but 


also of kayog. igyrig df^/wg, while fat, II. 11, 
817. 21, 127 ; (poet shortened dat and ac^ 
cus. ttqyixL, agyixa. It 11, 817. 21, 127. 

oqytKiQavvog, ov, 6 {xsgawog), having a 
blaze of white lightning, darting glowing 
lightning, epith. of Jupiter ; subst the hurler 
of lightning (Voss), * II. 20, 16. 

OQyivoetg, eaaa, ev {ugyog), white, shin- 
ing, epith. of the towns Camirus and Lycas- 
tus, from the white limestone mountains, II. 
2, 647. 656 ; ovgia, h. Ap. 18, 12. 

agytodovg, oviog, 0, tj (odovg), having 
white teeth, epith. of boars and dogs, II. 10, 
264. Od. 8, 60. 

OQyinovg, nodog, o, ^ {novg), swift-footed^ 
epith. of dogs, II. 24, 211. j of horses, h. in 
Ven. 212. 

"uioyiada, t^, a place in Thessalia Pelas- 
giotis, on the Peneus, the later Argura, 11. 
2, 737. 

OQyfAa, tog, to (ag/w), the first-fruits, the 
firstlings, the portions of the victim cut off 
and burnt in honor of the gods, Od. 14, 
446. t 

"Agyog, 6, pr. name of a dog, Od. 17, 292; 
see adj. agyog, 

"Aqyog, tog, to, 1) Argos (Argi), chief 
city in Argolis, on the Inachus, now Argo, 
in the time of the Trojcui war the residence 
of Diomedes, IL 2, 559. It had the epithets 
^Axaiixov, "laiTov, 'lintolSoxov, 2) ihe Argolic 
plain, the realm in which Agamemnon ruled, 
having his residence in Mycenes, II. 1, 30. 2, 
108. 3) It sign if. also the entire Peloponne- 
sus, Argos being the chief city of the Achai- 
ans and the most powerful kingdom in the 
Peloponnesus ; hence, in connection with 
Hellas, it stands for all Greece, Od. 1, 344. 
4, 726. 4) TO HeXacyixov, a town in Thee- 
saly, under the dominion of Achilles, accord- 
ing to some the later Larissa, not extatit in 
the time of Strabo, II. 2, 681. (agyog, to, 
signifies accord, to Strab. plain, and is pecu- 
liarly a name of Pelasgian towns, as AvLgia- 
(ra, see Miiller I. § 125.) 

agyog, iq, ov (related to igyvgog), shining, 
gleaming, white, epith. of a goose, Od. 15, 
161 ; and of victims shining with fat (niii- 
dus), Jl. 23, 30. 2) rapid, fleet, often epith. 
of dogs, nodag agyol, IL 18, 578. Od. 2, 11; 
and without nodag, IL 1, 50. (According to 
the Schol. and some modem commentator, 
i it signifies white dogs, see Koppen ; the con- 
Digitized by VjOOQIC 

nection however refutes this signif., since the 
reference is to the entire race. The signif. 
swift-fooled^ some derive from tQ/or and the 
inteos. a, va^/og, contr. aqyog^ without toil, 
sufift-runmng. The true derivation is, that 
being primarily used of light, it signifies 
glimmering, shining (Herm. miants); then 
of the running of dogs, fleet, since stviflness 
in running produces a glimmering appear- 
ance, see Nitzsch in Anm. zu Od. 2, 11.) 
*AqyogdBy to Argos. 

aqyvq^ogy Bfj, bov (agyvQog), silver, adorn- 
ed with silver, of\en used of articles belonging 
to the gods and to the rich, II. 1, 49. 5, 727. 
Od. 4, 53. 

a^QodiPtig, ov {Slr^), silver-whirling, 
having silver eddies, epith. of rivers, *I1. 2, 

OQYVQOtiXog, OP (n^og), adorned with silver 
nails or studs, Ikpog, ^gorog, 11. 3, 334. Od. 7, 

aQyvgoTiB^tty ij (7r«£a), silver-footed, me- 
tapli. for shining, epilh. of Thetis, *IL 1, 538. 

aqyvQog^ 6 (related to agyog), silver. Ho- 
mer mentions it very oAen, and names as its 
source the town Alybe in the country of the 
Halizones (of ^AXv^ri). We find mention of 
vessels of massive silver, e. g. a mixing- 
vase (OJ. 9, 203), caldrons, goblets, cups, etc. 
Od. 1, 137. 4, 53. In other places the ar- 
ticles seem only plated or washed with silver, 
e. g. the handles of the swords, II. 11, 31. Od. 
S, 404 ; the door-posts in the palace of Alci- 
nous, Od. 8, 89 ; or inlaid with silver, e. g. 
a seat, Od. 19, 56; the bed of Ulysses, Od. 

o^^oro^o^, Of (toIot), having a silver- 
bow, god of the silver bow, epith. of Apollo, 
11. 2, 766. Od. 7, 64 ; also as subst. IL 1, 37. 

'j4QYV<pdrjy fj, an unknown town in Elis, h. 
Ap. 422 ; where Ugen would read ^AfiquyivHa. 

oQyvqieog, sij, eop, poet, (ag/vgog), silver- 
fining, silver-white; imiog,U. 18, 50; q>agog^ 
robe, Od. 6, 230. 

iqywpog, ov= aqyvf^iogy epith. of sheep, 
1129,621. Od. 10,85. 

'Aqjdy ovgy r^, Argo, the ship of the Argo- 
nauts, named either from the builder Argos> 
or from aqyog, swift, Od. 12, 70. 

i^dfiog, iag9m), a place where cattle are 
watered, a watering-jjiace, a dritiking-place, 
1118,521. Od. 13,247. 

* agdwf fut Sgaw, to give drink, to water, 

79 ]Aq€t^. 

h. 8, 3. Mid. to water oneself, to drink, h. in 
Ap. 263. 

aQBti^y fj (ff^a), citrsing, threatening, me- 
nacing, IL 17, 431 ; 20, 109. (a). 

^Aqt'&ovGa, 7j {agi, ^ita, that runs briskly), 
a fountain on the west side of the island 
Ith«ica, Od. 13, 408. 

'^Aqnog, ov (Aq^ig), comm. ^Ag^'iog in Ho- 
mer, devoted to Mars. Ttixog ^Aqhov, the wall 
of Mars, i. e. Thebes. 

OQEioDP, OQHOVf better, stronger, superior, 
braver; a compar. which from the meaning 
is assigned to aya&ogf related to ugi or'Agr^g ; 
accus. sing, agdm for agdora, Od. 3, 250; 
uom. plur. uQtiovg for agtioveg, Od. 2, 477. 

^Aqsiodv, ovog, 6, the steed of Adrastus, to 
which he owed bis deliverance before Thebes, 
11.23,346. W(»/wi', Apd. 

OQBXTog, ov, ep. for aggexTog (^«Ja)), not 
done, unaccomplished, II. 19, 150. t 

aqiisai, OQeoac&cu, see uqioxta, 

OQeaxoi (ih. agi(o), fut agiaoi, aor. 1 act t/Qs- 
oa, mid. fut ccgiffOfMu, cp. atr, aor. 1 tjQurdfiriv, 
ep. (TO, 1) Act in Hom. trans, to make good, 
to compensate, to requite, tomakesaiisfaction, 
II. 9, 120. 2) Mid. oflener, to make good for 
oneself, to compensate or requite for oneself, 
javta ttQtiT<r6fjiB&a, these things will we settle, 
II. 4, 362. 6, 526. Od.22, 55 ; said of persons: 
to propitiate, to conciliate, to appease, riva, 
Od. 8, 402 ; tivl, by a thing ; riva diogoiaiv, 
to propitiate any one by presents, II. 9, 112. 
Od. 8, 396. 415. 

aQerdoii (ogBJ^), to prosper, to flourish, to 
siuxeed, Od. 8, 329. Xaol Agstmai, the people 
flourish, Od. 19, 144. 

*AQBji(ov, ovog, 6, a Trojan who was slain 
by Teucer, II. 6, 31. 

a^STJ/, ri, worth, ability,, excellence, any- 
thing by which one distinguishes himself. 
In Homer, it means especially, 1) In gods, 
glory, II. 9, 498. 2) In men, strength, courage, 
bravery, activity of body; also external ad- 
vantages, fortune, beauty, honor, etc. afu^ 
voav nanolag agiiag, rjfjih nodag r^di fiaxB(r&ai, 
superior in every virtue, both in running and 
fighting, IL 15, 642; fortune, spoken of Ulys- 
ses, Od. 13, 44 ; strength, Od. 18, 133. 3) In 
women, excellence, beauty, fortune, Od. 2, 
206. 18, 350. (The moral idea of virtue is 
not known to Homer. It is derived from 
agm or {rotajtgfjg, or accord, to Nitzsch on Od. 
3, 57, from agifa, anything which is pleasing. "" 

^QVi Vf ^°"- ^^*' "?"' prayer, tupfdicaiion, 
petUiwi, 11. 15, 378. 23, 199. Od. 4, 767; 
generally in a bad sense, imprecation, male- 
diction, HalfTtog agrj, cruel imprecation, 11. 
15, 599 ; hence, 2) the destructum, evil, or 
misfortune imprecated, 11. 12, 334. Od. 2, 
39. (According to Heyne, II. 12, 334, the 
word in the first signif. has a, in the second, 
a; but according to Passow, the quanu'ty 
depends upon the position in the verse.) 

aQtiym (related to a^xco)), fut aqtiltjif to 
help, to assist, to come to aid, rivl, any one, 
often in the 11. also with dat. instrura. : tTttaiv 
xalx^Q^f'Vy to help with word and deed, II. 1, 
77. 2) to repel, with accus. olt&qovy Batr. 

OLQYjydv, ovog, 6, rj, a helper; as fem. *I1. 

*^Qtjt&oog, ov {&oog),Jleet as Mars, rapid 
in the baltte, * II. 4, 280. 

*j4QTjt&oog, Of pr. n. 1) husband of Phi- 
lomele, grandfather of Menesthius king of 
Arae in Bosotia, with the appellation of club- 
bearer, II. 7j 9. cf V. 137 seq. Lycurgus 
surprised him on his return from Arcadia 
in an ambuscade and slew him, 11. 9, 141 seq. 
His grave was shown in Arcadia, Paus. 2) 
father of Menesthius, II. 7, 8; for the w, v. 
9, relates to ^Agrfi&ooio araxTog, sec Heyne. 
3) a Thracian, charioteer of Rhigmus, slain 

^Aq^qiog^ ov, Ion. for oQBiog, devoted to 
Mars, warlike, brave, martial ; spoken often 
of persons; more rarely of things: T«v/fa, 
sytsa, weapons of Mars, II. 6, 310. Od. 16, 

^jdQfitxrdiASvog, tj, op (*T«/va)), slain by 
Mara, fallen in battle, II. 22, 72. t 

*j4QtitXvxog, 6 (Xvxogr a wolf like Mars), 1 ) 
father of Prothoenor, q. v. 2) a Trojan, 
slain by Panthous, 11. 26, 308. 

*AQfjtq>atog, ov {0£NJI, 7iiq>afiai), slain 
by Mara, killed in battle, 11. 19, 31. Od. 11, 

'^Qifiqiii,ogf beloved by Mars, warlike, 
brave, epith. of the Achaians, II. 6, 73. 

a^fuvai, see aqiofuu, 

OQrjfievog, rj, ov (a), an ep. part perf. 
pass, of doubtful derivation; explained by the 
SchoL by fiiflXa/ifiivog, burdened, oppressed, 
tormented. yrJQai Xvygm oQfifiivog, II. 18, 436 ; 
oftener in the Od. wtvi^ xal xoftart^ it^fxsvog, 
oppressed with sleep and fatigue, Od. 6, 2. 

80 ^Aqijtt^. 

(According to Thiersch Oram. § 232, p. 385, 
from o^'o), related to (itxgvg; accord ingf to 
others, kindred to a^aiog,) 

{^oQi^, 6,) in nom. obsoL ; from this the 
syncop. cases agvog, aqvl, a^a, plur. agrtg^ 
dat a^ttfn ep. agviotri, prop, a male sheep, 
a ram, Od. 4, 85 ; but particularly, a young 
sheep, a lamb, (frt>m ^v with euphon. prefix 
a, hence oQtpfy a^^, aQO^.) 

iQtiq)Ofievog, t^, ov, see agota. 

*Aq]^vij, ^, a town in Elis, on the river 
Minyeius, according to Strabo, VIII. 346, 
prob. the later Samicon, which perhaps was 
the fortress of Arene ; but accord, to another 
passage of Strabo, VIII. 348, the later JE^ni- 
na, in Messenia, cf. Paus. 4, 2. 3. II. 2, 591. 

"^-AQrjg, gen. "A^fog ep, l4^og, dat '^t, 
"Aqh, ep,''Agtfi, accus. cp.1^^,'!4pi^,'^^a, II. 
5, 909, vocatl^f €?, Mars, son of Jupiter and 
Juno, god of war and of the fierce tumult of 
battle; the symbol of stormy, impetuous 
bravery, in contradistinction from Minerva. 
He is represented as the brother of Eris 
(Discord). Deimos (Terror) and Phobos 
(Flight) are his sons, U. 4, 440. 13, 280. 15, 
1 19. He delights only in war and bloodshed 
(arog nolifioio, fiiai<p6vogf flgoroloiyog, etc) ; 
he knows in his bravery neither plan nor 
moderation ('S-oog, ^ovgog, oflgtfiog). He has 
his abode chiefly among the rude, warlike na- 
tions, the Thracians, the Phlegyes, and the 
Ephyri, II. 13, 301 ; and in the II. is sometimes 
on the side of the Trojans, sometimes on 
that of the Greeks (allongogaXXog), Mars 
is large and handsome in appearance; his 
body covers 7 plethra; he cries as loudly as 
10,000 men, upon being wounded by Di<y 
medes, II. 5, 860. Of his earlier fortunes, 
the confinement in which he was held by 
Otus and Ephialtes, and from which he was 
delivered by Mercury, and his intrigues 
with Venus are mentioned by Homer, II. 5, 
385. Od. 8, 267 seq. 2) As an appellat it 
stands for war, battle, slaughter, destruction, 
arms, when, however, the personification is 
not entirely lost sight of: ownytiv ^j^^a, to 
begin the battle, II. 2, 381 ; and tQida'A^f^, 
II. 14, 149; iyBlg^v o^vv^Agria, II. 2, 440; 
weapons, for fyxog, H 13, 444. (The first | 
syllable short ; in the arsis however it is long, j 
cf. II. 5, 31.) 
^oQilt^Q, ijigog, 6 (o:^«!o/iaOj prop, one who 

A^tfTTI* 81 


prays ; then a ffieU^ smee he prays for die 
people, *IL 1,11. 6,78. 

*^Q^9 17 (a), daughter of Rhexenor, 
wife of AlcinouB in Pbsacia, Od. 7, 64-77. 

'ji^tadijg, oVj (&), son of Aretas, Od. 
16,395. (The firet o short) 

'm^o^, 17, oy, Ion. for agoTog {agaoftai), 
wuKed for, prayed for, 2) In Horn, in a 
bad sense, imprecated^ cursed, dreadftd, 
riog, IL 17, 37. 

"jQtirog, 6, 1) son of Nestor, Od. 3, 414. 
3) son of Priam, slain by Automedon, II. 17, 

iff^ev, ep. for fi^&ijooty, see iga^imta, 

a^^fiim (oQ&fiog), aor. 1 part, i^fii^oag, 
to join, 2) Intrans. to he united together, 
duxfitt/tr ir fp^Xitiju aqd^fir^avtt, they sepa- 
rated, having been united in love, II. 7, 

S^iuog, 17, Of {i^fwg), united in friend- 
<Wp, joined in love with any one, TtW, Od. 
16, 427. t 

*iq(yi»Jogy o (o^), HRwm, intimacy, friend- 
iMp, b. Merc 524. 

0^1- an inseparable particle, like igi, 
which heightens the meaning, prob. related 

'j4guidrfj, ^ (Herm. Roborina), daughter 
of Minos and Pasiphs, who helped Theseus 
oat of the labyrinth. She followed him, but 
was slam on ^e island Dia (Naxos) by 
Diana. By 'the witness of Bacchus,' com- 
mentators understand that Ariadne received 
tbe embraces of Theseos in a grove of the 
iilaDd which was sacred to that god, and 
was therefore daln, Od. 11, 321 seq. U. 18, 

iQtyfmtog, ijf or {/v«n6g), much dislinr 
iwktd, easily known, aglyvwioi it &eol, IL 
13,72. Od. 6, 106. 2) In the iron, sense, 
welHmown, noted, Od. 17, 376. (""*"'' and 

i^tMtesog^ or {Sdxrvfu), much pointed 
OQt, hence ntucft dtsHngidshed, very famous; 
chiefly as superi. with gen. ard^, Xawk, II. 

i^lCn}og, or, afeo c^iC^H B. 18, 819; 
(from o^i and ffjlog « dfjlog, with the di- 
gamma, which prob. before 9 passed over 
ioto r ;) 9ery deixr, very manifest, very briir 
^^osi, mfpi, D. 8S^ 25 ; iptrnj, a clear voice; 
<poken of a miraculoos phenomenon : tot 
(ac 9gamna) i^tihop &^9 &t6g, the god 

made him visible, or, according to others, 
significant, i. e. a prodigy, IL 2, 319. conf. 
Buttm. Lex. I. p. 253, and at^iiXog, 

OQi^^Xofg, clearly, entirely, Od. 12, 453. f 

aQid'fUw {oqi^fioq), fut ^(rw, infin. aor. 1 
pass. iiQi^fifidfifuvat for a^t^/n^rou, to 
count, to reckon up, to count together, to enu- 
merate; with accus. Od. 4, 411. 10, 204. 
ffneff yiq % i&iloifMer — cigi&fnfdrjfuvat iftn 
<fm, if we both, Achaians and Trojans, should 
be counted, IL 2, 124. 

aQt^fiSg, 6 (o^w), number, amount, multi- 
tude, ''Od, 4, A5\, 11,449. 

'u^Qtfta, tdj sc. o^, the mountains of the 
Arinri; or, as a people, 'i^i/uot oi, the Arimi, 
IL 2, 783. tiy ^jiglfAotg most commentators 
take as mountains, see Twpmvg, This chain 
of mountains has been located in Mysia, 
Lydia, Cilicia, and Syria ; since, in the ima- 
gination of the poets, a giant inspired by 
Jupiter lies buried where there are earth- 
quakes and volcanic fire. Strab. XIII. p. 
606 prefers Mysia; here, at any rate, was a 
region exhibiting traces of volcanic fire, 
and which was therefore called rj Kctians- 

OQinqenrig, ig, gen. iog (n^u), exceed- 
ingly prominent, very disiinguisked, mag- 
nificent, glorious, splendid, spoken of men, 
beasts, and things ; with dat agwQtJniq 
Ti^eavtv, distinguished among the Trojans, 
n. 6, 477. 

^jdqia^ag, otvtog, o, father of Liocritus, 
perhaps a Theban, E 17, 345. 

^Aqlo^ri, fi, a town in Troas not far from 
Abydos, 11. 2, 836. Adv. ^A^fifi&w, from 
Arisbe, n. 11, 96. 

^aQtotlfMegf or (<rif/M«), tery distinguish- 
ed, noted, h. in Merc. 12. 

a^urreoog, ^, or, left, ifiog, the left shoul- 
der, in igurrt^, upon the left; f^axv^, IL 
5, 355; otQatov, IL 13, 326; x^tgog, on the 
leA hand. 2) Metaph. spoken of omens, 
sinister, inauspidotts, because to the diviner 
among the Greeks, who looked towards the 
north, the leA hand indicated misfortune, IL 
12, 240. Od. 20, 242. 

a^UfteQSipiw, adv. or ep. accus. with suffix 
^ir {(^, Rost DiaL { 23. b), agurttqog, upon 
the left side, left; only with prepos. in i^^ 
m^o^ir, n. 13, 309. 17,116. 

it^iateig, riog^ i (Sgurtog), the best, tike 

ld^l6t€VGJ. 82 

chiefly plur. oi o^Mrr^cc, the chiefs, the lead- 
ers, U. 2, 404. ^ 

aQustevon (agunsvg), to be Jirst^ to be 
most excellenij to distinguish oneself, to 
excels Twoir, any one, II. 6, 461 ; t*W, in a 
thing, poih^y in counsel, II. 11, 627; also 
^v f^oixVi !*• Alj 409 ; and with the infin. II. 6, 

oQictov, tOy brecikfast, prandium, taken 
in Horn, soon ader sunrise, U. 24, 124. Od. 
16,2. («).• ^ ^ 

aQtarog, fj^ ov (superl. of aya&og from 
oQsUay), the best, moat excellent, most distin- 
guished, in Horn, spoken only of external 
advantages, and espec. of warlike power. 
^AqyiUav ol iqwroi, the noblest of the Ar- 
gives ; often connected with the accus. ildog 
aqUn% most excellent in form, II. 2, 715. 
%7tnov aqunoi, II. 2, 763 ; (contr. with arti- 
cle viQKnoq for o oQiQxog, U. 11, 288; see 
Thiersch Gram. § 165, 1.) 

OLQusqiaXrtiy ig, gen. iog (jjfpalXm), very 
slippery, oidog, Od. 17, 196. t 

OQupQadicog, adv. very clearly, Od. 23, 
225. t 

OQiqiQad/f^, ig, gen. iog (fpgaCofiai), very 
dear, very manifest, observable, 11. 23, 240 ; 
aijfMa, Od. 11, 126. 23, 73. 

'j^Qxadit], iy (prop. fem. from agxadiog), 
Arcadia, a district in the middle of the Pelo- 
ponnesus, II. 2, 603. 

^uiqxdg, ddog, 6 («), an Arcadian, an 
inhabitant of Arcadia, II. 2, 611. 

'AQHuatddijgf ov, 6. (a), son of Arcesius 
= La«r/cff, Od. 4, 755. 

'^Qxeioiogf 6, Arcesius, son of Jupiter and 
Euryodia, husband of Chalcomedusa, father 
of Laertes, Od. 16, 118. 120. (According to 
Eustath. ad ]oc. he received the name be- 
cause he was suckled by a bear.) 

*y4QH8aiXdogy 6 (from aqnita and Xaog, 
defender of the people), son of Lycus, leader 
of the Boeotians in the Trojan war, sailed to 
Troy with ten ships, and was slain by Hecr 
tor, II. 2, 495. 15, 329. 

aQxifOj fut ag$tiafo, aor. 1 ijifMSira, I) to 
avert, to hold back, to remove, tivl t«, some- 
thing from any one ; oU&qov rivl, II. 6, 16, 
and cato ttvog^ IL 13, 440. 2) With dat 
only, to defend, protect, help any one, IL 15, 
529. Od. 16, 261 ; and without cases, to 
profit, to be of advantage ; ovd^ riqxsas &ti- 
qffi, the cuirass did no good, II. 13^ 371. 


oQHiogt f/, OP (aqMsm), helping, advanlor 
geous, sufficient, fua&6g, II. 10, 304. 2) on 
which one may depend, sure, certain, safe 
(Ap. hoifiov), oi oi aqxiov iaaurai, with 
infin. 11. 2, 393. 15, 502. (Accord, to Buttm. 
Lex. II. p. 35, the last is the primary mean- 
ing, and the only one in Homer; hence 
fjii(T&og uQxiog, a safe, definite reward.) 

OQXTogy 6, ij, 1) a bear, Od. 11, 611. h. 
Ven. 71. 2) ^Agxtog, pr. n. the Great Bear 
or the Wain, a constellation in the northern 
heavens, which embraces seven stars, and 
towards which Ulysses directed his course, 
Od. 5, 273. It is very near the polar star, 
and to the inhabitants of the northern hemis- 
phere never sets, II. 18, 485 seq. Od. 5, 273. 
According to a later fable, it was Callisto 
metamorphosed to a bear. 

OQfAa, atog, to {aqa), a chariot, espec. 
the war-charint; the plur. often stands for 
tlie sing. 2) the chariot and team, IL 4, 306. 

10, 322. Oflen 'umo^ xal aqftata, II. 5, 199. 
The war-chariots of the Horn, heroes had 
but one axle-tree (a^cnf) and two wheels 
(xifoxoi), IL 5, 838. 6, 42. From the middle 
of the chariot and out of the axle-tree pro- 
ceeds the pole (6 ^vfwg), which is single. 
The felloes (^ Vrvg) of the wheels, IL 4, 486^ 
were surrounded by iron or brazen tire 
{htUramqa), The hole of the nave, and the 
nave itself {al TtXiJiAvai), were guarded with 
metal, and to this the spokes {xrijfiat) were 
attached. Upon the axle-tree was placed a 
body or seat (6 dUpqog), which was circular 
before and behind, and had an opening for 
convenience in ascending and alighting. 
Forward at the end of the pole was a hole, 
in which a pin (o Iijtoi^) was inserted, to 
keep the yoke from slipping (cf. to ^v/w). 
Two horses were commonly attached to one 
chariot; sometimes a third was added, 
which was bound to one of the pole-horses 
with a thong, and was called naq^oqog. In 
single passages mention is made of a chariot 
wiUi four horses, IL 8, 185. In the c-hariot 
were always two warriors, one who fought 
with the spear, o TtaqaiPan^ and another 
actiitg as charioteer (6 rp^ioxog). The chari- 
ot ^as chiefly used in the first onset, in 
order to force the enemy to sadden flight, IL 

11, 711. 761. This, of course, could happen 
only on level ground. In battle itself^ the 
warriors leaped from the chariot and fought 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




on foot, cf. the several words, and especially 
hnog, na^aifiitfig, Tf¥ioxog. 

'j^Qfuij atogy roy a village in BoRotia, not 
farfroin Tanagra, where Amphiaraus and 
hie chariot were swallowed up by the earth, 

aQftatontiyogy or (n^/wfAi)^ thai makes 
chariots; ot^q^ chariot-maker, II. 4, 485. j 

a^fiatQOXii^y V (tifoxog), a vheel-rut, II. 23, 
505. t 

ttj^fiwogj ofy see aqa^laxn, 

OQfAO^m (a^o>), aor. 1 ^^f^wra, I) to join 
together, to JU together, to rrnUe, ri nri', 
spoken of naval architecture, iigfioaey aUti- 
lourtv 8C. Ttirta, he joined together, Od. 5, 
247. 2) Intrans. to JU, to suU; of the cui- 
rass. t}^fco<r€ ovrf, it fitted him, II. 3, 333. 
17, 210. II) Mid. to join together for oneself, 
to construct, vxMfj[w xahtt^, Od. 5, 162. 

'AQfiovidtig, ovy o (*), a Trojan artist, 
father of Phereclus, II. 5, 60. 

i^fiOfiijy Tj (a^fwlia), prop, a joining to- 
gether, a joint, or cramp, Od. 6, 248. 361. 
2) Trop. an aUianee between men, compact, 
agreement, II. 22, 255. 

*'j4Qfiofitj, ^, daughter of Mars and Ve- 
Dos, wife of Cadmus, h. Ap. 195. 

'j4^aIog, 6, name of the beggar Irus, 
which he had received from his mother, Od. 

i^ewgy o (prop. adj. from a^g), o^cio; 
01$, the male sheep; subst a ram, II. 2, 550. 
Od. i, 25. 

aQpBOfMUy depon. mid. aor. 1 fii^fraiiriV, 
to deny, to refuse, to refect; with accus. snog, 
to refuse a request, II. 14, 212; yafiov, Od. 
1, 249. 2) Absol. to say no, to refuse, to 
deny, IL 14, 191 ; afupl tivi, h. Merc. 390. 

o^etfTi^Qy iJQogy 6, a tumbler, II. 16, 742. 
2) a diver, who plunges head first into the 
water, II. 12, 385. Od. 12, 413 (prob. from 
o^/v). [The distinction in signif. is without 
ground, and whether the comparison is wirh 
a diver (dvxtig), or with a tumbler (xufiiot^Q), 
it is always the same.] 

*j4Qpri, ri, a town in Bceotia, II. 2, 507; 
abode of the mace-bearer Arelthous, II. 7, 8. 
According to Strabo, it is the later Aoyb- 
fhion; according to Pausanius, Oueronia; 
others think it was swallowed by the lake 
Copeis, Strabo IX. p. 413. Thucidydes 1, 
60 makes it to have been built 60 years afler 
the taking of Troy, by the Bceotians, who^ 

having before been expelled by the Pelasgi- 
ans, fled to Arne in Thessaly, and then 
again expelled the Pelasgians. Perhaps 
they only rebuilt the Boeotian town. 

OQpogy aQriy etc., from the obsol. a^, q. v. 

OQPVfjMif depon. mid. (from aifta), ep. only 
pres. and imperf. to seek to obtain what one 
does not yet possess, to obtain for oneself, to 
procure, to acquire, to gain; with the accus. 
of the thing and dat of the pers. ri/iip ripi, 
to obtain satisfaction for any one, II. 1, 159 ; 
fioslrfv, to gain an ox-hide as a prize, II. 22, 
160. 2) to strive to retain what one has, 
conservare, to defend, to maintain, nargog 
HX$og, 11. 6, 446 ; tpvxn^, to deliver his life, 
Od. 1, 5. 

OQOtfiriv, aqoio, aQOiro, see migw, 

aQ06t^, tog, ^ (ttfow), arable ground, 
plough-land, II. 9, 580. Od. 9, 134. 

OQOti^Q, liqqgy 6 {aqo^), a ploughman, an 
agriculturist, U. 18, 542. 

aQOTog, 6 (a^oo>), ploughing, tilling, in 
the plur. tiUage, Od. 9, 122. t 

OQOTQOv, 70 (oQoa), a plough, aratrum, 
n. 10, 553. Od. 13, 32. 

OQOVQay fi (o^ooi), arable land, seeded 
land, ploughed land, II. 6, 195. 2) land in 
general, II. 3, 115. naxqlg agovga, country, 
Od. 1, 407. 3) the whole earth, inl fe/^co^or 
a^v^ay, II 8, 486. Od. 3, 3. 

*u4Q0VQa, Tj, as pr. n. = rata, II. 2, 548 
[and in Wolf in Od. 11, 309]. 

a^do), 3 plur. pros, agouxn, ep. for agovoiy 
fut. agooQ), part, porf pass, a^gofitvoq, to 
pUmgh, to till, to cidticale, Od. 9, 108. vHog 
agtjifOfiiyTi, ploughed fallow land, II. 18, 548. 

agnd^fOy fut a^a^m, aor. 1 li^a^a and 
i^gnaoa, to tear away, to carry away, to 
plunder, to rob, said often of animals of 
prey, II. 9, 556; tiva^ to ravish or bear ofi* 
any one, II. 3, 444; TtrjXtixa ctno rivog, to 
wrest or seize away one's helmet, II. 13, 528. 
2) to grasp suddenly, to seize, luccy, li. l2, 
445 Cprob. from ihe th. agnia). 

agnaxrrjQ, ijqog, 6 (agna^m), a robber, a 
ravisher, II. 24, 262. t 

aqnaUogy J/, oy, seizing, rapacious; trop. 
enticing, attractive ; accord, to others, pass. 
eagerly sought, xigd^a agnaUa (boarded 
gains, v.), Od. 8, 164. 

OQfiaXefogy adv. eagerly, greedily, fio&t, 
Od. 6, 250. 14, 110. 

*j4QnaXii!09y urogy 6, son of Pylsmenes, 

Digitized by VjOOQIE 




ling of the Paphlagomaoa, Blain by Merio- 
nes, II. 13, 641 seq. 

aqm^ (a^«), a iwlft bird of prey, with a 
clear voice, prob. the teareagU, falco oesi- 
fragus, Lino.; according to V. on eagUf IL 
19, 350. t 

''u^QnvMy Tj (S^w), plur. aVA^vuti^ prop. 
which Tobdy which seizes away; Homer 
mentions first the harpy Podarge, IL 16^ 150, 
which bore the steeds of Achilles to Zephyr. 
In the Od. tJiey appear in the plur. as spirits 
of the tempest (personified storms), as indis- 
tinct mythic rapacious beings. When any 
one disappeared, so that it was not known 
what was become of him, it was said the 
harpies had borne him off, Od. 1, 241. 20, 77. 
Accord, to Hes. h. 267, they are the daugh- 
ters of Thaumas and Electra. Later writers 
gave them the body of a bird with the face 
of a maiden, Apd. 1, 2,-^. 

a^tjxrog, ov (ivy^^'t^Oi not to he broken, 
indissoluble, rsixog, deafwl, nu^ag, IL 13, 
360. Od. 8, 275. 2) Metaph. indestructible, 
II. 2, 490. 

a^QTiiog, OP (qsui), unspoken, not uttered, 
Iwotf, Od. 14,466.t 

OQativ, Bv, gen. tvog, Ion. for o^^, mas- 
culine, vigorous, strong, S^iog, II. 8, 7 ; /fov(, 
1L7,315; Si«9, Od. 9, 425. 

'AQaivoog, o (kindly disposed), father of 
Hecamede, a distinguished citizen of Tene- 
dos, 11. 11, 626. 

OQcinovs, odog, 6, ri, see iu^lnovg. 

^udQtaHiri, ii, a fountain in the country of 
the Lastrygones, Od. 10, 108. A fountain 
of the same name is mentioned in the Argo- 
nautic story, near Cyzicus. 

OQZffitjg, ig (o^tio^), uninjiared, unmann- 
ed, somd, IL 5, 515. Od. 13, 43. 

"AqtSfAig, tdog, ^ (accord, to Herm. Sos- 
pita, or = agxtfi^g, the inviolate), Diana, 
daughter of Jupiter and Latona, sister of 
Apollo, goddess of the chase ; spoken of in 
connection with the island Ortygia, Od. 5, 
123. She is the symbol of immaculate vir- 
ginity, of youthful beauty, and excels in 
height and elegance of stature ail the 
nymphs, Od. 6^ 102. Her love for the chase 
led her continually to the mountains and 
forests. She slew women with her arrows, 
as Apollo did men ; hence the sudden and 
easy death of women was ascribed to her, 
U. 6, 205. She is always on the side of the 

Trojans. Her appeUatioos are, Uig^dai^ 
XEkadttv^, ayQot${f^, q. v. 

* ^ji^tsni^ovlog, 6 (i^og and ixtfiov- 
hva), one that lies in wait for bread, Artepi' 
bulus, name of a mouse, Batr. 264. 

a^i, 1) In Hom. in compos, it signifies 
perfectly, exactly, as if from S^iog, 2) now, 
at once, at this moment, IL 19, 5a 21, 288, 
where Wolf more correctly reads iff tk, 

OQtieni^g, ig, gen. iog (aqriog, tnog), 
speaking excellently, skilled in speaking, IL 
22, 281. t 

i^iog, rj, ov (a^«>), suiling.JUting, exactly 
agreeing; only neut. plur. a^tut fiaCuw^ to 
speak to the point, U. 14, 92. oi if^nrh H^jul 
^Ihi, he thought things agreeing with him^ 
L e. he was of like sentiment^ IL 5, 326, 
This appears to be a more correct ex^ana- 
tion than ' he found him wise o£ mind,' cL 
Od. 19, 248. 

OQjmog, ep. for aqxlnofvg, nodog, o, ^ (novg), 
having straight, well-formed feet, swift of 
foot, epith. of Mars and of Ate, IL 9, d05w 

OQTiqiQanf, Ofog^ o, ^ i<p^y, perfect m 
understanding, very intdligent, Od. 24t, 260. t 

i(nog, 6, bread, espec. whealen bread, 
♦Od. 17,343. Batr. 35. 

*'AQtoq^ayog, o ((payuy), Breadmter, 
name of a mouse, Batr. 214. 

* SiqtviAOy arog, to (o^tvai), which serves 
to prepare food, seasofting, a condiment, 
Batr. 41. 

aQtifOi and oQttm (o^w), fut a^ri^sc*, aor. 
1 i^ffxvyci, aor. 1 pass, of Tw^y, aor. 1 mid. 
^Twa/irp^, 1) to join together, to annex, to 
arrange; ir(piag cAtovg, to form themselves 
in close array, IL 12, 86 ; oqtiag avroitg nv^ 
yrfior, to arrange themselves in the form of 
a tower, i. e. in a parallek)gram, IL 12, 43. 
2) Gener. to prepare, to make ready, to put 
in order, wfUrtp^^ IL 15, 303; io/or, Od. 14, 
469. agxiv&fi /*«/ij, the fight began, IL 11, 
216 ; espec. spoken of every thing for which 
crafl and cunning are requisite, dolor, ^xi- 
dia, ^araiov Ttvi, Od. 24, 153. II) to join, 
to prepare, to arrange for oneself, igrrfim 
x^nolg ip de^fiatipoiair, to fasten the oars in 
leatliern thongs, Od. 4, 782; metaph. fiovlfpt, 
to arrange, to deliver counsel or advice, IL 
2, 55 ; according to others^ to cause to as- 
semble in counciL 

aqtim =» i^vvfo, only pres. and imperf. 
IL 18, 379. Od. 11, 439. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

^AQvfiag* 85 

'Aifi§agf mno9j o^ a Phcemcian from Sidoo, 
Od. 15, 32a. 

iifxtHOHO^y w (koxo^), begiwdng ml; 
9^g, the wo-commeocing ahipe of Paris, U. 

!^£;ftXoxotff Of son of Antenor, a Trojan, 
glain by Ajax, IL 2,823. 14, 465. 

'Aqfl&itokeiiog^ 6» son of Ipbitua^ diari- 
oteer of .Hector, E ^ 128. 

o^evio, poet. («$»/<»»)} <o l^od^ to commaniy 
with dat 11.5,200. 

o^j^, ^9 commdnc6m«n/, hegmdng^ cauBe^ 
occasion, f crtx' ^^ li^«do$ »«» UiUfoifd^ 
hiM aqxns, i* e. Irciea 4^ *^ ^'*<> '•^* ^ 
PfS f^i^og, on account of my quarrel and on 
account of Paris the cause of it ; or accord, 
to the Venet Schol. : on account of the be- 
ginning of Paris, IL 3, 100; hence it is said 
of him: ^i aOeto vtUuoq %i}, IL 22, 116; of 
Patroclus, H 11, 604. fpirov a^ Od.21,4. 
3) the point of commencement, ft aftr^> 
from the beginning, L e. ahoays^ of ddf Od. 

inxog^ Oy leader^ commander^ chief, also 
i^og iann^ i^oi fAr^atfifw, Od. 4,653; 
a commander of the sfaip^ h. 6, 25. 

a^<Oy fut of^oi, aor. 1 nQ^tt, I) Active, 
to bejirgij to do any thing first when another 
id to follow; especially, to precede^ to lead 
the tfoy, rarely with part ^/e hu», U. 3, 
447 ; hence, a) Generally, to commence^ to 
begtn, to prepare; with gen. fuixns, ftv^oio, 
danbg '&Bokf to regulate a banquet for the 
gods, IL 15, 95; with infin. ^z^ vuvd^aiy he 
went forth first, IL 2, 84 ; and with (he part 
rjfU^op x^i'^^''^f^^^9 1 wsci first angry, II. 2, 378. 
2) to be first as leader, to lead, to command, 
to rtde ; comm. with gen. rarely with dat IL 
2, 805. Od. 14, 230; or with h, IL 13, 690; 
ooce intrans. according to SchoL like le^ariip ; 
to have the advantage, to conquer, aio i^tttu 
otu tu» Suz^, it will depend upon thee what 
prevails (in counsel), Voss however: what 
he proposes, (Bothe: quodcunque prior dix* 
erilj IL 9, 108. II) Mid. to commence, to 
b^in without reference to others ; with gen. 
fiv&mr, Od. 7, 233. IL 9, 97; fiokniig, Od. 6, 
101; also, tu lofog, Od. 23, 199; also with 
infin. IL 7, 324. ■ 2) In religious acta, see 
mta^iff^iu, to qffisr at^ thing ae a eaerifice, 
rtano&&' fitlmy, i e. to begin by cutting off 
the hmbs on all sides, Od. 14, 42a 

APiif poet an obw^pres.; see o^oi^lfrKsii 


<^^V» ^ ("9ny^), hdp, aid, protection 
[favor], II. 4, 409. in i^myp tit*, to on^e 
favor [not with partiality], 11. 23, 574. 

&QWf6g, 09 f helping, in Hom. only subst 
a helper, a defender, a fawrer, ttrl, IL 8^ 
205. Od. and hfl t^fwdiaatif, a helper to liars 
[cf. ytwd^g], IL 4,235; in an assembly, U. 18^ 

aacu, contr. for aa^ai, fK>m itath 2) Infin. 
aor. 1, from i», to satiate, IL 11, 574. 

aaoifUy see om. ' 

Aaaiog, 6, a Greek slain by Hector, IL 

axsaiuvy see Samu 

aaofur^os, ij, ep. a hcMng-tub, IL 10, 576^ 
and Od. 

Sujato, see aiu, 

aama^ouy see o«. 

aa^earog, ow, also iu^iatfi IL 16^ 123 
{sfiirvvfu); trnquenchaJbie, 9A0I; comm. me- 
taph. ttnceaaing, immense,' uifinite; /Omq, 

[jio^eatog, 6, a demon, xuidim dtiltfrff^, 
Epig. 14, 9 ; in Barnes '!Aaliolos,'\ 

aaey contr. for Suwt, see aaw. 

oai^fAanogf 09 ((FqfMiii«»),im)p. unmarked; 
then, without a keeper, unwalched, f<4^> IL 
10, 486. t 

ao^fiUy arogy to (elo>), digkuU respiration, 
a gasping^ painful breathing, IL 15^ lOi ag- 
yaUi^ ezn is&futjii he was oppressed with 
a dreadful difficulty in breathing, * IL 16. 

ao^fuuvm (acr^fia), to breathe wi^ diffi- 
culty, to respire heavHy, spoken of one dream- 
ing, IL 10, 496; to gasp for brealh, spoken of 
one running, IL 1(^ 377; to rattle in the 
throat, spoken of the dying, U, 5, 565. 21, 182. 

'jiaadtig, op^ 6, son of Asius, U. 12, 140. 
(The first a long.) 

Acitjg, Ion. fot^Jolag, gen. as, m, w, son 
of Cotys, grandson of Manes, king of Lydia, 
IL 2, 461. "Asiu ip XilfmPh ed. Wolf, upon 
the meadow of Asias. 'Asl», according to 
the SchoL and BtymoLMag. Staph, gen. for 
^Aalov, from ^Aolag, who^ according to Herod. 
4, 45, gave name to a district in Lydia. It 
was a fruitful region on the Caystrus, which 
by eminence was called Utfuas and *Asia. 
(In Strabo XIV. p. 650, *Affi^ stands as adj. 
and Herm. on h. Ap. 250 and Spitzner think 
this abne correct; so that this region takes 
its name from tsstg (sjiBM^. ef. Mannerfs 

Digitized by VjjO'OQIC 

Geograph. VI. 2, p. 15. From the necewity 
of the metre, ^AaUi has a.) 

'Aaivtiy iij a town in Argolis, west from 
Hermione, under the dominion of Diomedes, 
11. 2, 560. 

aaivijg, ig (frlyofiai)^ uninjured^ unharmed^ 
Od. 11, 110. 12, 137, 

"Aawgy 6, 1) son of Dymas, brother of 
Hecuba, a Phrygian, slain by Ajax, U. 16, 
717. 2) son of Hyrtacusfrom Arlsbe, an 
ally of the Trojans, slain by Idomeneus, 11. 
2, 835. 13, 384. 17, 682. 

"Aaiog, tjy op,of Asia, hence 'AaU^ h iU*- 
(Moviy ed. Spitzner; see'/^cr^. 

a<Tiff, tog, fj, slime, JiUh, II. 21, 321. t 

cusJtog, ov {dhoq), wiihotU eating, fasting, 
spoken of Penelope, Od. 4, 788. t 

A<jxdXa(pog, 6, son of Mars and Astyoche, 
brother of lalmenus, king of the Minyoe in 
Orchomenus, an Argonaut and a hero in the 
Trojan war ; he was slain by Delphobus, II. 
2, 511; and 15, 110. (mrxaloupog, the night- 

'Affxavitjy 1], a town and territory on the 
Ascanian lake, on the borders of Pbrygia 
and Mysia, upon the authority of Strabo. 
He understands therefore II. 2, 862, of the 
borders of Phrygia, and 11. 13, 792, of the 
borders of Mysia. Staph, calls it incorrectly 
a town of Troas. 

'Aaxdnog, 6, I) a Phrygian, an ally of 
the Trojans from Ascanla, II. 2, 862. 2) son 
of Hippotion, a Mysian and ally of the Tro- 
jans, IL 13, 793. 

a(TM^i^gy poet for amtfj&rig, a false reading, 
Od. 14 255 [defended by Bothe]. 

aaxeXmgy adv. from aaxsX'^g, continually, 
unceasingly, a<rx. ad fursalveiv, U. 19, 68. f 

acxeXijg, eg (from a intens. and axiXXtu to 
dry up), (Schol. axXriQog), very dry, wilhered, 
lean, powerless, Od. 10, 463. 2) Metaph. 
Jiard, obstinate, perpetual, pertinacious. So 
theneut.aa-x£il«Va8 adv. x^x^Xtaxcii,, Od. 1,68. 
xXcUeiv, Od. 4, 543. (According to others, 
better no. 1. from a and axiXoc, without legc^ 

aaxm, imperf. rifrxow, 3 sing, before a 
vowel Tfoxsiv for ^ojwcy, aor. 1 ^(rieiyaa, pcrf. 
pass. i^oxTifiai, 1) In Homer, in the orig. 
signif. : to work skilfully, to elaborate ; with 
accus. tiQia, II. 3, 388; especially, to work or 
do any thing professionally; xdga, U. 4, 110. 
S^fM xQvoci iv Timnftai, the chariot is well 

86 'AdTJBa^ofiac^. 

adorned with gold, IL 10, 438; very often in 
the part, with another verb : S-Qoyor rtv^n 
imniaag, working as an artist he will make a 
seat, II. 14, 240. Batr. 125. 2) to put in or- 
der, to arrange skUfidly, to clean; /croivtf, 
Od. 1, 439. /o^oy JoUdaXog liaxrjirsp ^Aqtr- 
advfi, Daedalus composed or invented a dance 
for Ariadne, D. 18, 592. Thus Voss, Damm, 
and EOppen. It is explained by didaaxtiw 
X0(^' But aaxBOf always indicates pro- 
fessional work; hence better: to construct 
a dance. The allusion is to an artificial 
work of D»da]u6 ; and at a later day, a relief 
of white marble, called the choral dance of 
Ariadne, was shown in Gnossus. Thus Hein- 
richs in loc, Siebel on Pans. 9, 40. 2. 

aaxtj&i^g, eg {aaxiw), prop, taken care of; 
hence, unharmed, usnnjured, 11. 16, 247 ;of%eD 
spoken of a happy return, Od. 5, 26. 144. 
(For aax£&i$g, Od. 14, 265, Wolf has cor- 
rectly adopted aaxtj&iig, to be pronounced 

aoxijtogf ov («ffx«c»), carefully wroughi, 
skUfidly prepared; y^/ia, fine-spun yarn, Od, 4, 
134 ; artificially wrought, Uxog, * Od. 23, 189. 

'AtjxXTjmddTjg, ov, 6, sonofiBsculapias 
^Mzc^cm, II. 4,204. 

'AoxXriniog, 6, ^sculapius, in the U. not 
yet a divinity, but an excellent physician, 
father of Podalirius and Machaon, prince of 
Trikka and Ithome in Thessaly, U. 2, 7^ 
It is not determined whether he is meant in 
the Od. 4, 232, under the name /Tbr^i^uy; in 
the IL he is distinguished from the physician 
of the gods. In later writers, son of ApoUo 
and Coronis or Arsinoe, god of the healing 
art, Horn. h. 15. (T by poet license, IL 2, 

aaxonog, ov (irxonog), prop, not hitting 
the mark; hence, inconsiderate, thoughtless, 
careless, II. 24, 157. 186. 

ousxogy 6, a skinrbottle, for holding wine, 
11. 3, 247. Od. 9, 196; a skin-sack of ^^Solus, 
Od. 10, 19. 

AafMvog, ov (prop, for tjafUvog, fr.^^o/uai) 
pleased, joyful, glad. q)vycv aofisvog fx&avd- 
toio, glad to have escaped death, II. 20,350. 
Od. 9, 63. ifiol di xtv aofi&na sltf, it would be 
pleasing to me, II. 14, 108. 

aoTtd^Ofiai, depon. mid. (onafo), prop, to 
welcome any one, by extending him the hand 
and drawing him towards oneself, to recetpe 
kindly, to embrace^ tosakde, tipaxf^^f with 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

the bands, Od. 3, 35; S^i^i ijuarfri ji, II. 10. 


ianQUQm (anal^)^ topalpUaie^ to struggle, 
chiefly spoken of dying men and beasts, IL 
3,293. 12, 203; nodiaai^ with the feet, Od. 
22, 473; once spoken of the heart, IL 13, 44a 

aanoQtog^ w {(mti^w), unsowed, not 
toiced, * Od. 9, 109. 123. 

iandaiogy tjj ov {a<maioiAai\ also o?, ov, 
Od. 23 233, 1) welcome, desired, dear, 
agreeable, tw if aanaaiog yinx il^m, U. 
10, 36. Od. 5, 394, a<rjtafrioy tov/b &sol 
Moxotiiiog tXwroty, to his joy the gods deliver- 
ed him, Od. 5, 397. 2) jojifid, glad, corUerU, 
Od. 23, 238 [here more properly belongs Od. 
5, 397 ; cf. Pussow, and Crusius ed. 1, s. v.]. 

acnaaioog, Sidv. gladly, uillingly, joyjully ; 
yirv Mofupsiv, gladly to bow the knee, i. e. to 
wpplicate,Il. 7, 118. 11,327; Idtly, Od.4,623. 

aanaatog, ov^^aandaiogf welcome, de- 
sired, Od. 23, 239. The neut. iumatniv, as 
adv. ^ ^OdvcTi (L e. ^OdvoijC) wma<nov hi- 
amo yaitt xal vXny so desirable to Ulysses ap- 
peared the land and the forest, Od. 5, 398. 8, 


ScjnQfMg, ov ((migfia), without seed, with- 
out offing, childless, 11 20, 303. t 

aam^eg {ani^ta and a intens.), hastily, 
very warmly, vehemenUy, impetuously; espec. 
fttwHuptiv, IL 4. 32. Od. 1,20; xixolwr&ai, 
IL 16, 61. 

aanezog^ ov (ifmeir L q. sintiv), prop. im- 
speakable, ineffable. ^oTieraTroiUa, unspeak- 
ably many, IL 11, 704. oWa tad^ wrjiua 
noUa^ how manifold are these immense 
numbers, Od. 4, 75; hence, 2) Generally, 
wspeakably great, infinite, immense; vltiy 
ako cidag, ^oog, xXiog, oibij. The neut. 
wnttTov, adv. j^iits atmnor, ye trembled 
greatly, IL 17, 322. 3) (ptarii aonsjog, h. 
Yen. 238, Passow explains as ' a noiseless 
voice/ contrary to the Gr. usus loquendi; the 
emendation of Hermann is excellent: 900^ 
T^«* wmixov, cf. Herm. ad loc. 

aanidieirqg, ov, 6 {iumlg),a sMdd-bearer, 
onaed with a shield, always with innig, * IL 

iantg^ idogy rj (prob. from (nr/Su), the round 
fhidd, cf. atixog and Xaio^'iov. The shield 
was commonly prepared of bull's hide, 
having several thicknesses one over another 

(fiodti and lav^lfi). The shield of the Te- 
iamooian Ajaz had sevenlayert ofieather, and 

over them an eighth of brass, IL 7, 222. 12, 
294. Other shields again had merely metal 
plates, as that of Achilles, IL 20, 270. It was 
perfectly round {itnn'xXog), and so large that 
it covered almost the entire body (afiq>^fi^6- 
Ti}). In the middle it had an arching eleva- 
tion, IL 20, 275; in the middle of this is a boss 
(6fiq>al6g), hence 6fiq>aX6B<TfTa, IL 6, 118. In- 
wardly there were handles (xoyoye^) and a 
leathern strap (teXofifiy), by which, out of 
battle, it was carried on the back. 

aamariqg, ov, 6 (oKmlg), bearing a shield, 
armed with a shield, only in gen. plur. aani^ 
axttw, * IL 4, 90. 5, 577. 

'yianXrjdciv, Ofog, rj, a town in BoBOtia, on 
the river Melas, in the realm of the Minye, 
IL2, 511; also :S7rkijdtav, Strabo. 

aanovdiy adv. (anovdri), vnthatU zeal, with- 
out pains, without toil, II, 8, 112; without re- 
sistance, cowardly, IL 22, 304. 

OGaUy Ion. for aiivay see omig. 

aaaa, Ion. for -nvd, oimot aaaa, Od. 19, 
218. t ii<r<roL for aaaay IL 10, 409, is doubtful, 
cf. Spitzner.) 

'j4aaa(>axogy 6, son of Tros and Callrrhoe, 
grandson of Erlcthonius, father of Capys, 
grandfather of Anchises, IL 20, 232 seq. 

aacov, adv. compar. to a/x^, nearer; often 
with la^ai, Utda-d-ah to approach; sometimes 
with gen. IL 14, 247; aifiarog, Od. 11, 89. 

accotSQm, adv., a later compar. from aa- 
aoy, nearer; with gen. and also with prep. 
naS-l£Eiv na^tti Jtvgi, to seat oneself nearer 
the fire, * Od. 17, 572. 

aataxvg, vog, 6=<jT(ixVS with a euphon., 
an ear of com, IL 2, 148. f 

aatefiq)mg, adv. {iuntfufrig), immovably, 
firmly; bxhv, to hold fast, Od. 4, 419. 459. 

aateiMtpfig, eg (aiififita), immovable, firm, 
unshaken, (iovlfi, * II. 2. 344. f Neut ocrre/i^ 
q>ig, as adv. sx^iprt, to hold any thing immo- 
vable, IL 3, 219. 

^AcxiQiov, TO, a place near Magnesia, not 
far from the mountain Titanus in Thesaaly, 
IL 2, 735. 

'/iatiqig, idog, 6 (star-island), a httle 
island in the Ionian sea, on the south-east 
entrance of the sound between Cephallenia 
and Ithaca, Od. 4, 846. UirtBgla, 17, Strabo 
X p. 457. It has been sought in vain by 
the modems ; accord, to Dodwell the island 
Dascalio, according to W. Gell the promon- 
tory Oidice, cf Nitzsch ad loc 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

aaregoBi^f w<ra, w, ep. («cn^), l)«tor- 
ry, abounding in stan, ov^ayog, 2) 8tar4ike, 
gparklingy Mmng; &a^i, II. 16, 134 ; difiog, 
U. 18, 370. 

^Atsuqonauog, 6 (aori^owi}), son of Pe- 
lagon, grandson of the river-god Axius, 
leader of the Pteonians, slain by Achilles, II. 
12, 102. 21,137 seq. 

aatsgomif poet for cwrrpefTr^, lightning, a 
jUuk of lightning, * II. 10, 154. 

oareQomjt^gj ov, 6, the hwlerqf lightning, 
(A«^un(ferer,appeUat.ofJupiter,*Il. 1, 154. 

wnfiQ, BQOSf Of dat. plur. annqwn or aor^a- 
ffi (Buttoi. approves the first, Gram. § 47, 
N. 3.), a itar, a constellation, IL 22, 307. 
Od. 13, 93. iunfiQ 6n^$r6g, the autumnal 
9tar [the dog-star], II. 5, 5; gener. a meteor, 
1L4,75; (a>e-6att, Kop.) 

offtog^ (wr^v), a citizen, II 11, 242. Od. 
13, 192. 

oungdjalog, i, 1) the neck-joint, a ver- 
tebra, U. 14,466; also plur. a joint: in dioi 
wxfiP iunf^ay&mf iayrj, his neck was luxed 
from the joint, Od. 10, 560. 2) the anklerbone, 
the bone at the ankle, talus, from which dice 
were made ; hence, 3) a kind of die, in the 
plur. the game of dice, IL 23, 88. 

atn^cunm (trT^eorroi), part aor. aat^ 
tpag, to lighten, to hurl lightning, inU^ia, 
* II. 2, 353. 

iat^f TO, a cofutellation; astar only in 
plur., IL 8, 555. Od. 12, 312. 

Sarvy sog, t6, a town, a dtff, in Homer 
spoken both of large and small towns, with 
the name in the gen. Ztkiivig, 'lUov noXig 
xal aojv, IL 17, 144; (where accord, to the 
SchoL by^roiU^is to be understood the social 
union of citizens, noXltua ; and by aorv, the 
wails and houses, vs^oc m<x^ diftoi;) plur. 
akxi«,Aa6da(ibn9in general, Od. 1, 3. Adv. 
ioTvdB, to the city, IL 18, 255. 

'AarvaXog^ o(flLk), a Trojan, slain by Po- 
lypoetes, IL 6, 29. 

WoTvaroS, cofifogy 6 («w5, defender of 
the city), appellat of Scamandrius, son of 
Hector, which the Trojans gave him, IL 6, 

iatvfiomtr^y oti, 6 (liow»),crying through 
the city, epith. of the herald, IL 24, 701. t 

*j4atvf6fitff ^ (viftm, city-swaying), daugh- 
ter of Chryses (X^wnjtg), born at Chrysa. 
Achflles took her captive in the Hypoplaciao 
Thebes, whither her father had sent her for 

88 ui^X^^^' 

protection from die enemy. Agamemnon 
received her as his share of the booty, but 
was obliged to restore her to her father to 
avert the wrath of ApoUo, IL 1, 370. [The 
name however is not found in the text of Ho- 

^Aotvvoog, ii {yooq), a leader of the Tro- 
jans, slain by Diomedes, II. 5, 144. 2) son 
of Protiaon, a Trojan, slain byNeoptolemus, 
IL 15, 455. 

Aotvoieia^ ep. lor ^Aarvoxf^ (jhc^ pro« 
tecting the city), 1) daughter of Actor, 
mother of Ascalaphus and lalmenus by Mars, 
IL 2, 513. 2) daughter of Phylas of Ephjrra, 
mother of Tleptolemus by Hercules, II. 2, 
658. According to Pindar, Od. 7, 41, Asity- 

^Aatvojri, \\.i, 513; 9ietAfrtvix*w no. 1.] 

Atnvnvkog, 6 (f^vXri), a Pteonian, slain 
by Achilles, IJ. 21, 200. 

oufiqujlog, 09, unworthy, vHe, insulting. 
alg f/L aowpfjloy ^^^iw, that he treated me 
shamefully, II. 9, 647. (Eustath. however: 
aai^Xof' avtor tr ^Aqy, ffl^it o iori^&jupmj 
nottfoai, to make any one vile ; but in Homer 
^'Ceir always means, *to do, to do to, to per- 
form.') ovnm otv oMowra naxor emog oif9* 
aowpfiXop, I have not yet heard from thee an 
evil or unworthy word, IL 24, 767. * II. (The 
derivation is uncertain, according to Eustath. 
prob. from aootpog, lengthened acro^^lo;, 
JBoL ioMpfilog, accord, to others from oT- 

ia^palBmg, adv. (wnpaXtig), oontinuaify, 
unceasingly^ U. 13, 145; metaph. securdy, 
safdy, prudently, iyoqimtv. Od. 8, 171. (V. 
speaking to the point.) 

aaqiaXfig, eg {inpaXXv), not tottering, im- 
movable, standing firm, Od. 6, 42. The 
neut io<q>aXig, as adv. perpetually, continu* 

*AoipaXUo9, Ofog^ 6, a servant of M«ne- 
laus, Od. 4, 216. 

ac(^aQayogy o {(f^vyl), the throat, Ae 
gullet, II. 22, 328. t 

aaqiodeXog, op (ioq>6dilog, the asphodel), 
producing asphodel wnpodilog Uiftm, the 
asphodekneadow in the netherworld, where 
the shades of heroes abide, Od. 11, 539. h. 
Merc. 221. (The asphodel is a lily-form 
plant, the bulb on whose roots was used as 
food by poor people, Hes. Op. 4.) 

aoxttXotflOy 3 sing. pres. imaXaa for iaztA^ 

igi ize y g 

'A6;^aX6a. 89 

(0 be vexedy sad, dejected, indignant, ttvog, 
about any thing, Od. 19, 159. 534; with 
part 11. 2, 293. 24, 403. o* nov fis fiaX' acj/a- 
lowrt liivovTtg, who anxiously awaited me, 
Od. 1, 304 ; (according to Doederl. related to 
e^og, as f(r/« with ^o).) 

iffxoXoiOf see aaxf*^^' 

aojceJIJUD = oiTj^ailaoo, Od. 2, 193. f 

aaxetog, 09 (frx^ly), ep. acurx^og, 1) rio< 
to &e Ae2(f tn, vngocemMe, iihfog, II. 5, 892 ; 
but fuifog Sirx^og, ungovernable in strength 
or anger, Od. 2, 85. 2) not to be endured, 
inntpportable, nw&og, II. 16, 549. 

'Aoamog (aaig, slime-river), a river in 
Beotia which falls into the Euripus, now 
A$opo,ll. 2, 572. 2) the nver-god, son of 
Oceanus and Tethys, father of ^gina, An- 
tiope, Od. 11, 260. 

itaXavTogf ov (joXanay), prop, like in 
weight, equal to, like, url, II. 2, 627; ^it 
ftrftttr, equal in wisdom to Jupiter, 11. 2, 109 ; 
^eoqpiy, Od. 3, 110. 

afSXwpQmPf Ofog, o, tj (<p^ovim), having 
a (MdrUke digpogiiion, tender, ndig, II. 6, 
400. t 

ataXkn {araXig), to skip like a child, 
hence 1) to leap jojifully, to gambol; spo- 
ken of sea animals, ix juvd^pAv, leaping from 
the clefts, IL 13, 27. 2) Trans. axijUkta, to 
nourish, to bring up, to fooler, Ep. Horn. 4, 2. 
Pan. to increase, to grow up, h. in Merc. 

onaXogf 17, 61^ (related to imaXog), childr 
^e, tender,juvemle, na^&Bvixal, Od. 11, 39. 
IL 20, 222. arala (pgoytir, to cherish youth- 
ful, joyful feelings, IL 18, 667. cf. h. Cer. 24. 

ita^, conjunct chiefly poet = avrdq^, but, 
^ however, like ^e; it always begips the 
clause: 1) It denotes generally an unex- 
pected, a surprising antithesis, U. 3, 268. 270 ; 
often with the voc. IL 6. 429; "Exjoq, aiaq 
nwi It^, Hector, but thou didst say, H. 22, 
331; after an antecedent /i^, U. 6, 84. 86. 
2) It expreaees a sudden transition, chiefly 
in the apodosis after inubr^, ennag intMi 
1^^ (Wfacty, inaq iyhtio m^> but when 
Ibey perceived the Trojans, then arose a cry, 
0* 12, 144. 3) It is often connected with 
other particles: atiq t«, IL 4^ 484; ataq dr^, 
IL23,871; ini^fii^pirryi, Od. 18, 123. 

aro^jff, ig {ta^fiog), unterrified, undia- 
^ed, fearleas^ appeUat of Phobos, IL 13, 



atUQ^^Jogy ov (tagPiia) = utag/ii^' voog, • 

axaqmtog^ fl. Ion. for ini^cmuog, a path, 
II. 18, 565. Od. 17, 234. 

dtagnog, ^, Ion. for axganog (fr. r^Troi), 
prop, odog, a toay from which one cannot 
wander; a path, a foot-way, IL 17, 743. Od. 

ataQJtjQog, iy, of (prob. from itr^Qog with 
a repetition of tlie first letters), injuriceua, 
destructive, inimical, snia, IL 1, 223; Miy- 
Toi^, Od. 2, 243. 

ataa&aXia^ tj {axaa&aXog), indiscretion, 
haughtiness, impiety, insolence; always in 
the plur. II. 4, 409. Od. 1, 7. 

OLjaad'aXXoi (aToo&aXog), to be indiscreet, 
insolent, wicked; only part. ♦ Od. 18, 57. 

arda^aXogy ov (axij), indiscreet, insolent, 
wlckeS^urdr actable, arrogant; spoken of 
men and actions, IL 22, 418. Od. 16, 86; 
often in the neut plur. dida&aXa fAtixava- 
o&ai, ^^Hv, to practise wickedness, II. 11, 
695 ; and espec. spoken of the suitors in the 
Odyss. Od. 3, 207. 17, 588. (According ta 
Etym. Mag. from aifj and S-dXX<a.) 

are (prop, accus. plur. from ogts), as, like^ 
like as, IL 11, 779. 22, 127. t Thus Damm. 
According to Lehrs de Aristarch. stud. p. 
162 seq. it never stands thus in Homer, but. 
is to be taken as neut plur. 

oLtaiQi^gj eg (Tilgw), not to be worn eut^ 
indestructible, frm, lasting; spoken of brass 
and iron, IL 5, 292. 2) Metaph. indefittigor 
ble, unconquerable; of men, II. 15, 697 ; (is- 
vog, Od. 11, 270; of the voice, IL 17, 555; 
and of the heart, xgadlij, niXixvg Sg iarir 
aut^, thy heart is unyielding, like an axe, 
a 3, 60. 

attX^aro^f ov (rtXiei), unfinished, unend- 
ed, unaccomplished, Od. 8, 571. ot. tiSivai 
nivov (in connection with iXiog)^ to make 
the labor unaccomplished, i. e. to render nu- 
gatory, II. 4, 57 ; hence vain, fruMess, odog, 
Od. 2, 273. 2) without ending, without 
ceasing, Uur, Od. 16^ 111. 

aTsXsvtiitogy ov {tsXevtaea), unaccom- 
plished, unfidfiUed, IL 1, 527 ; tgyor, *U. 4, 

itsX^g, ig (tiXog), without end; paas. un^ 
finished, Od. 17, 546. t 2) umniiiated; with, 
gen. Ug&v, h. in Cer. 481. 

itsfi^, to vnjitKre^ to violate; with ucr 




, Uli^ovg, Od. 20, 294. 21, 311 ; metaph. to de- 
ceive^ &vfiw, Od. 2, 90. PasB. to be deprived 
of, to be bereaved, tivoq^ of any thing; fir^^, 
of an equal share, IL 11, 705. Od. 9, 42. 
aiiftfioyjai vsotfixog, they are bereft of youth- 
ful vigor, II. 23, 445. 

atiorregj aec arm. 

atsQ, poet prep, with gen. without, noU- 
fiov, II. 4, 376. 2) apart, far from, SUm, 
U. 1, 498. 

arBQOfiwog, of (tU^), unaoflened, hard, 
stem, inexorable, %r^, Od. 23, 127. t 

areomis, «V (td^»),jo^e88, aad, disagree- 
abU, Uiiog, n. 19, 354 ; jrw^of, Od. 7, 279. 

areQnos, op = ate^^^s, U. 6, 286. t 

itiio («Ti}), to act blindly, foMuxrdUys 
only in part II. 20, 332, t 

axri, Tj (ffoo)), 1) Gener. injury, destruo- 
turn, evil, IL 2, 111. 8, 237 ; particular, menial 
distt4rbcmce, confueum, II. 16, 805; also indis- 
cretion, II. 1, 412; blindness, foUy, in which 
crime is perpetrated, IL 19, 88. Od. 15, 233. 
2) wickedness, the base act itself, '^Xs^or- 
dgov, IL 6, 356. Od. 12, 372; also misforHme, 
punishment, which one incurs by crime, Od. 
4, 261 ; with the subordinate idea of gnfU, 
bloodrgtnUvness, IL 24, 480. [CC JahrbAch. 
von Jahn und Klotz, M&rz, 1843, p. 254.] 

"jinj, ^, Ate, as a goddess, daughter of 
Jupiter, who seduces men to indiscreet ac- 
tions, and thereby brings evil upon them. 
She has soil feet, with which she does not 
touch the earth (catalol nodtg), but rushes 
rapidly (aQxlnog) over the heads of men, 
and accomplishes the resolutions of Jupiter 
and Fate; she leads Jupiter himself into an 
illusion, and is by him hurled from heaven, 
IL 19, 91-130, and IL 9, 505. 

ati^m (t^), to value little, not to regard, 
to be cardess; only part. IL 20, 166. t 

atlfidin = arijua^o, only pres. and impf. 
Od. In the IL only ep. iterative, impf. ini- 
fwJ^&mw, It. 9, 450. 

OiTfiOM (?*#*««), ep.fut (ax#/ttiiff«), aor. 1 
^xlfAfloa, wA to honor, not to valucj to disrt- 
gcard, to despise; with accus. comm. of per- 
sons; also t^yw fi^my IL 6, 522; (a^&op, H. 
14,127; chiefly in the IL 

wtifMfiOQ^ Of (tTfui), not valued, not re- 
garded, d^irised, II 9, 648. t 

atXfUiiy ^ QfmX dishonor^insuU, infamy, 
contempt ; in plur. atifdrioty iaUsty xwi, to 
briog any one into contempt, Od. 12, 142. t 

aTiJMO^, Of (tIjvi}), oompar. in^ti-n^og^ IL 
16, 90; superl. iainoxanog, 1} unhonored, dtt- 
honored, despised, IL 1, 171. 2) not valued, 
without payment. toC wv oUoif onifiop Viug, 
thou consumest his possessions without re- 
compense, Od. 16, 451. (Accord, to Eustath. 
either oTifMi^Toy, unavenged, or adv. atl- 
luog, i. e. da^iow.) 

aznaXleiij ep. (enaXog), aor. latlTfjla, to 
rear, to nouri^ to bring up) with accus. 
spoken of children, IL 14, 202. 34, 60; and 
of brutes, to feed, H. 5, 271. Od. 14, 41. 

ititog^ Of (t^)), unpaid, unexpiaJted, un- 
avenged, IL 13, 414. W fiifn tuunynqtoirO 
nonrii ^or atitog %, that the punishment 
for my brother might not be long unpaid, IL 
14, 484. Because atitog has here T, Clark 
proposes diigw hj ajnog-, conf. Spitzner ad 

*j4tXag, aftogj 6 (from t^rat and i in- 
tens. the supporter), a god, who "knows the 
depths of the sea, and holds the pillars which 
keep heaven and earth apart (0/49^)," Od. 
1, 52. His origin is not mentioned by Ho- 
mer ; he is the father of Calypso [and of 
Maia, h. 17, 4]. Perhaps the original idea 
is that of a mountain upon whose summits 
the heavens rest Whether Homer in- 
tended the mountain in Libya or another in 
the west, is uncertain. Accord, to Heeiod, 
Th. 507-519, he is a doomed Titan, who as 
a punishment bears up the vault of heaven. 
[Cf. Jahrbtlch. Jahn und Klotz, M&rz, 1843, 
p. 254.] 

Sthjiog, ot (r^fu), not to be bomcj in- 
sujyxfrtable, Syiog, nif&og, ^IL 9, 3. 19, 367. 

drog, Of J contr. for iaiog, poet (ow), tnso- 
tiaJtile ; with gen. noUftou^, in battle, fMVjr^y 
dohaif ndk noroto, IL 1 1, 430. Od« 13, 293. 

atQutatogy ^ (rginn) =^ ona^fnog, a path, 
Od. 13, 195, t 

*j4tQ£idijg9 Off Of son of Atreus, af\en 
plur. o{ ^Axqiidak, the Atrida^ Agamemnon 
OJoA Menelaus, 

*AfQUmff mfkg^ 6 =='AfQald^g. 

WiQSkieog, adv. {axQtnqg), emc(^ trufy^ 
agreeably to truth, fyogs^sip, ttataXsyitt; 
once with (Mtfxsvia&ah Od. 17, 154. 

. AtQSKiigf ig^ exacts correct, trues the neut 
it^tnig, as adv. truly^ ttruUly, IL 5,208, dt- 
Mog ingtxig, exactly a deioade, Od. \% 245; 
(prob. front, 7^01, o/ot tremblijig, not from 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



aTQifutf before a vowel ar^ifuti, adv. 
(t^^), wUhmU tremUing, immomble^ qidet, 
sHU ffTf^^ ^<m, II. 2, 200. i[BUf ix^ifia t$, 
to hold any thing still, 0. 15, 31S (without a 
only in this place) ; Od. 13, 92. 

*j4rqtvgj ^o?, 6, son of Pelope and Hippo- 
damia, brother of Thyestes, king ofMyceme, 
accord, to Homer father of Agatnemnon and 
Menelaos by A€rope (accord, to .SSachyl. 
grandfather and foster-father). [A later 
tradition represents that] he quarrelled with 
his brother Thyestes, and placed his sons 
before him to eat His famous sceptre Thy- 
estes inherited, IL 6, 106; (from a and x^, 
the nnterrified.) 

at^ntogj oi^ {rqlfiv), prop, imioorn; spo- 
ken of hands, not hardened^ unexercised^ Od. 
21. 151. t 

&tQ9fMog9 OP (rgifim), noi trembling, fear- 
le»y tmUnified, imkpo^ ^(log, *IL 5, 125. 16, 

ir^efo^y Of (rpt^aw), where is notfiing 
to be harvested, tmfrtdtfid, barren; epith. of 
the sea in distinction from the earth, which 
is called noXwpoqfiog, XL 1, 316 ; and once of 
(he ether, II. 17, 425. h. Cer. 67. 

*j<itQvtwni (r^iv), the unwearied, the in- 
defaiigabUj the vmncUde, epith. of Minerva 
(lengthened from itffvrti), IL 2, 157. 

aita, a term of affection used by a young- 
er ia addressing an older person, good father 
(related to Smna, nrntna), IL 9, 607. Od. 16, 

aTvl^ofieu (related to iriu), aor. 1 pass. 
itvx^^^f 'o ^^ amazed, to be confounded, 
to be terrified, 1) AbsoL arvl^ofiifn^ d$ JhiO' 
nms, you appear Uke one confounded, IL 15, 
96. atvBofuvfi (sc. cMrre) anoXitr&ai, shocked 
to death, IL 22, 474. 2) With accus. nav^ 
oftr, to be terrified at the sight of, IL 6, 463. 
3) Often to fly terrified, n^dloio, tlirough 
the plain, IL 18, 7 ; spoken of steeds, XL 6, 38. 
(The act ort'iM, to confound, is first found 
in Ap. Rh.) 

*j4tviiPtddijg, ovy i, son of Atymnius = 

*Atiitnogj Oy 1) father of My don, a 
Trojan, IL 5, 581. 2) son of Amisodarus of 
Caria, who was sl&in by Antilochus, IL 16, 
317 seq. 

av, adv. the original signif. relates to 
place: back, backwards, as still in the verb, 
•vcfcvf IT ; then metapb. 1) Of time: agmn, 


once more, ww av, dtirs^ al ; also to indi- 
cate a repetition, IL 1, 540. 2) on the other 
hand, on the contrary, but, to indicate ad 
antithesis to the preceding, comm. connected 
with di (d' al), H 4, 417. Od. 3, 485. av 
often « di, IL 11, 367; hence often after a 
preceding fdif, IL 11, 17. 19, 108 seq. 3) 
likewise, further, moreover, to facilitate the 
progress of the narration, IL 3, 200. Od. 4, 

avcupa (avw), ep. for avahna, to dry, to 
dry up, to wither, part aor. 1 avardir, dried, 
seasoned, Od. 9, 321. f 

av/aCojuof, mid. (otiy^), prop. I am en- 
lightened ; hence, to see clearly, to perceive, 
to distinguish, ii, any thing, IL 23, 458. t 
(The act ot/aCoi, to enlighten.) 

jivy&aiy aiy 1) a town in Laconia, near 
Gythium ; later, accord, to Strabo, Aiyuai, 
Vl 2, 583. 2) a town in Locris, II. 2, 532. 

Avyelag^ ov, i (the shining), epith. for 
jivyiag, son of Phorbas and Hyrmine, or of 
Eleus or Helius, king of Ephyra in Ells, an 
Argonaut, father of Agasthenes, Phyleus, 
and Agamede, II. 11, 740. Horn, mentions 
him in a contest with Neleus ; he is chiefly 
known by his herd of three thousand cattle, 
whose stall was not cleaned in thirty years ; 
Hercules accomplished this labor in one day, 
Apd. 2, 5. 5. 

avyij, 17, light, a beam of light, splendor, 
brilliancy ; spoken chiefly of the sun. vtt' 
ftvyaq 7/fiUoio ifOitScr, Cuf''^* to walk, to live 
under the beams of the sun, Od. 2, 181. 15, 
349; also spoken of lightning and of fire, II. 
13, 244. Od. 6, 308. 

Avj^iadtjg, oVy i, ep. for Avyuidijg, son 
of Augeas = Agasthenes, IL 2, 624. 

€tvdd», impf. rfidwr, aor. 1 tfidriea, to dis- 
course, to speak ; uva, to address any one; 
often ianlor ai*dar reya, to answer any one ; 
with double accus. sjtog T$va mrtlov avdctv, IL 
5, 170. fu/ttXa aifSar, to utter impious words, 
Od. 4, 505. 

av9i^j ^ (a<tf), speech, language, voice; 
spoken of men, and prop, of the sound and 
strength of the voice ; once of the twittering 
of a swallow, Od. 21, 411. 

avii^eig^ saaa, ep (av9fi), endowed with 
human voice, speaking, melodious; spoken 
prop, of men, Od. 5, 334. cf. IL 19, 407. If a 
deity receives this appellation, it is thereby 
indicated that he employs a human voice, 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

Av€Qv(o. 92 

Thae Circe, Od. 10, 136; Calypso, Oil. 12, 

aieQvoD {iifvcj), aor. I aii^wra, to draw 
back; with accus. i^bvq^v (in order to shoot), 
II. 8, 325; chiefly ahsoL to draw back the 
neck of the victim whose throat is to be cut, 
II. 1, 459 seq. 2) to draw out again^ <n^Xag, 

av&\ i. e. avte, before a spiritus osper, U. 
2, 540. 

av&i, adv. contr. for avta&t, 1) Of place : 
on the spot, there, here, II. 1, 492. 3, 244. 7, 
100. kCo/urog xax al^t, U. 13, 653 (where 
xati belongs to iife-d^at), cf. Od. 21, 55; in 
like manner xar* al&i Xinev, IL 24, 470. 
2) or time: at once, instantly, Od. 18, 339. 

aviajpSj Of, crying together, shouting 
(doud, epith. of the Trojane, II. 13, 41. f 
( Elista th. makes it from a intens. and iaxi, 
between which an ^ol digamma, for eupho- 
ny's sake, is inserted, whence arose v; others 
say, not crying, contrary to the custom of the 
Trojans; since Homer represents the Greeks 
as advancing to battle in silence, the Trojans 

avXsiog, tj, ov (avlrj), belonging to the 
court or yard before a house, ai avltiai ^v- 
gai, the doors of the court; either the doors 
which lead from the street into the front 
yard, or from the vestibule into the front 
yard, oldog avliiog, the threshold of the 
court door, »0d. 1, 104. 

avXij, r^ (ao)), the court, an open, airy place 
which surrounded the house. It was encir- 
cled by a wall, paved, and furnished with a 
double door, Od. 9, 184. In the court were 
situated the stables for cattle, and in the 
centre stood the altar of Jupiter, k^xtiog. 
From the court one entered the ngodo/iog. 
In the avlri was of\en the place for family 
meeting, and also the court for the cattle, II. 
4, 344. Achilles had a similar court about 
his tent, II. 24, 452. 2) the fence encircling 
the court, II. 5, 138. Od. 14, 5. 3) Some- 
times the entire dwelling, Od. 4. 72. cf. Od, 
1, 425. 

avXi^ofJiai, depon. (avXig), | rop. to spend 
the night in the court; to be enclosed, spoken 
of cattle and swine, Od. 12, 265. 14, 412. 

* avXiov, TO (aiAii), a fold, a grotto, a hut, 
a dwelling, h. Merc. 103. 

avXts, idog, ff, a place of stopping, espec. 

to spend the night, a camp^ a lodge, h.Merc. 
71. avhv &iff&ai, to pitch a camp, II. 9, 232 ; 
spoken of birds. avXiy iaUfuvsu, betaking 
themselves to rest, Od. 22, 470. 

AvXig, {dog, ^, a village in Bceotia, with 
a large and small haveo, where the fleet of 
the Greeks assembled to sail against Troy, 
now Vaihi^ H 2, 496. ^ 

avXog, 6 (a<o, to blow), a wind-instrument, 
which, partly from the mouth-piece necessary 
to it, and partly from its strong, deep tone, we 
may conclude to have been similar to our 
hautboy or clarionet, afkUe, a pipe. It was 
made of cane, wood, bone, or metal, II. 10, 
13. 18, 495. h. Merc 451. Voss Od. 10, 10, 
reads avX^f for avXfj. There were many 
kinds, cf. Eustath. on IL 18^ 495, and espec* 
BOttiger in Wieland's Attic Museum, B. L 
H. 1. S. 330 seq. 2) any hollow body, per- 
forated to admit something; the hole of the 
spear, into which the shafl was introduced. 
iyxiqMlog naq* aviow iridgafup ^ AtbiH^, 
then gushed forth the brain by the socket 
(others, more improbably, in a stream). 
n^fovri TSTvxTO avXdUriy didvuouri^ the clasp 
was (of the spear) from the wound, II. 17, 297 
made with double holes; in which the hooks 
caught, Od. 19, 227 ; metaph. avXog naxvgy a 
thick jet of blood (^ arotfpo^a tov aifunog, 
Eustath.), Od. 22, 18. 

avXcif, mrog, o {avXig)^amountain-deJUe^ 
a valley, h. in Merc. 95. 

avXAnig, t^og, ^ (^), epith. of a helmet, 
Tgvq>aXfia, accord, to Hwych, furnished with 
a visor, IL 5, 182. According to the SchoL 
having a socket in which the crest was in- 
serted. *1L 

avog, fi, ov, Att alog (iu, avfo)> dried, 

dry, liardened, ^vXa, fioiri. The neut sing. 

s avor, as adv. hollow j spoken of a sound, as 

if it were produced by dry bodies, IL 12, 160. 

avnvog, or {imvog), without sleep, sleep- 
less, vvxttg, avriQ, II. 9, 325. Od. 10, 84. 

avQt^, i}, Ion. for avqa (aw, at!©), a breath, 
a breeze, air^ hnviqlvn, h. Merc. 147 ; espec 
the cool air from water, or of the morning, 
Od. 5, 469. 

avQiop, adv. {av^, prop. neut. of av^iog), 
the morrow, IL 8, 538. Od. 11, 351. 

avaraXiogy i/, of, poet {avo», ainnog), 
prop, dried up, withered, dirty, filthy, Od. 19, 
327. t 

avjdYQSTog, op {aqyim), poet for av^al- 

Digitized by 


Avtaq. 93 

^0$, 8d/<hqeenj ai an^s optiont voluntary^ 
Od. 16, 148 ; f with iofin. h. Merc 474. 

oSnaq^ couj. (from mri oQ^^^^inuq, hfiU^ 
«titt, however, Jurthermore; like ora^ used 
at the begiooingof a sentence, to indicate an 
antithesis, II. 1, 133; or to mark a sudden 
transition, II. 1, 488. 3, 315. 20, 38. atnoQ 
i^ II. 2, 103. 

(Atiy adv. poet (from av and Te):^av, 
again, D. 1, 202, 578. 2) buty on the other 
hand, also used to mark an antithesis or a 
transition, or instead of di afler fiiv, 11. 3, 
241. Od. 22, 6. 

aitiw (ovoi) to cry, totihoul, 11. 20, 50; 
Bpoken of things: to resound, to eound, II. 12, 
160. 2) With accus. tiva, to call any one, 
*IL 11,258. 

avTj/, ^ {aim), a cry, a loud shout, espec. 
ihe battle-cry, with Tnokt/iog, II. 6, 328 ; and 
the baUle itself, IL 11, 802. Xxn mrth, IL 11, 
466; ed Spitzner (where Wolf reads Imto 
^). ^ 

(mtiiuiQ^ adv. (^fu>^), on the same day, 
IL1,81. Od.3,311. 

ainixa, adv. (ainog), at once, inetantly, on 
the spot; oden airtUa vtv and fid£ ainlna, 
also ttviln a^ oAnU inil, soon as ; otinlx 
huia, directly then; with part ainln i6n$, 
immediately when thou art gone, Od. 2, 367. 

ahtg, adv. Ion. for cm&tg (lengthened fr. 
ov), again, back. naUv auii^ (pe^nw, to carry 
back again, U. 5, 257; oAen with verbs: 
avTtg itpai, to go again. 2) hereafter, at a 
tubsequent time, IL 1, 140. 3, 440. 

ivtfiij, ^ (ao)), a breath, air, wind, spoken 
of the breath of men, II. 9, 609; of the wind 
of the bellows, E. 18, 471 ; of the wind, Od. 
11, 400, 407. 2) fiwie, vapor, moke, II. 14, 
174. Od. 12, 369; heat,ftame, Od. 9, 389. 

iikfiipf, ipog, 6, poet=»oi;T^^, IL 23, 765. 

aSnodtdoHTOSf or (dMonu), eelfiaught, 
9df-educated, Od. 22, 347. t 

ttiftodioff adv. on the eame way, on the 
tpotj at once, Od. 8, 449. t (Either fr. odog or 
only lengthened fr.otvTo$,as^ay^^io(fr. ftaf. 

aitotteg, adv. (hog), in the same year, in 
ow year, Od. 3, 322. t 

avTo^ip, adv. (avTog), from the same 
fioce, from here, from there; comm. with 
prep.: ttino&er ^ id^w, directly from the 
seats, U. 20, 77. Od. 13,56. 


avtod't, adv. poet and Ion. (airrog), in the 
same place, here, there, II. 3, 428. Od. 4, 302. 

* uivjoxdi^g SQog, to, a promontory in 
.^olis near Phocsa in Asia, h. in Ap. 35. 
Ilgen would read ^Ax^oKimjg, and refers it to 
the promontory Kavii of Strabo. Herm. 
thinks the reading is not to be changed, and 
that perhaps we are to understand by it a 
part of the promontory. 

avtoHaaiyn^i^, ^9 an own sister, Od. 10, 
137. t 

ainoxaaiymjxog, o, an own brother, * U. 3, 

Avt6Xv%og, {kvxog), son of Mercury and 
Ghione or Philonis, father of Anticlia, grand- 
father of Ulysses. He had his residence on 
Parnassus, and was noted for dissimulatioA 
and cunning, Od. 19, 394 seq. He bore off 
the famous helmet of Amyntor from Eleon, 
IL 10, 267; and gave to his grandson the 
name of Ulysses, Od. 19, 439. 

avrofuttog, 17, Of (fiifjiaa), acting from 
ont?s own motion, spontaneous, self-moved; 
avTOftatog ^I&b, IL 2, 408. 5, 749; spoken 
espec of the wonderful tripods of Vulcan, 
which moved themselves, * IL 18, 376. 

AvTOiU^fOf, ovtog, 6 (fudw), son of Di- 
ores, charioteer of Achilles from Scyrus, IL 
9, 209. 17, 429. 

jiinovori, 17, a handmaid of Penelope, Od. 

Avtopoog, 0, 1) a Greek slain by Hec- 
tor, IL 1 1, 301. 2) a Trojan whom Patroclus 
slew, IL 16, 694. 

avTOWXh &<lv. (rvS), in the same night, U. 

* avtongeit^g, ig (nginoi), a doubtful 
reading in h. Merc. 86. This word yields 
here no sense. Wolf adopts the reading of 
the Odd. Paris and Mosc. : odov ainotgoTtri- 
oag, which is equally unsatisfactory. The 
conjecture of Hermann accords best with the 
connection : o^or artno^^amy, about to pass 
over^ way. 

a9t6g, fjy 6 (from av— to?), prop, again he, 
then the same; he, she, iL I) the same, self, 
and spoken of all three persons which are 
indicated by the verb ; the personal pronouns 
are however often connected with it ; in the 
third person it stands alone. It givespromi- 
nence and distinctness to an object, and oc- 
curs in many senses: 1) In the Hom. lan- 
guage, ainog frequently indicates an anti- 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




thesis to a person or thing. Thus the body 
in distinction from the sonl is called ainog; 
ainovg, bodies in opposition to souls, IL 1, 4 ; 
ainog, the prince in distinction from his sub- 
jects, n. 8, 4 ; ainoi, men in distinction from 
the ships, II. 7, 338. b) even, to render the 
connected noun emphatic, IL 6, 451 ; in de- 
signations of place, precvefy, exactly, II. 13, 
614 ; especially with iw: airt^ vw ipo^fuyyi, 
together with the lyre, II. 9, 194; and with- 
out crw: avTJ} yalij ainf/ xt S^alavtr^, IL 8, 
24. 2) self , of oneself, ofon^sown accord, 
IL 17, 254. ol 9i »ai avrol navia&w, Od. 2, 
168. b) sdf, L e. without another, alone^ IL 
2, 233. 8, 99. 13, 729. Od. 1, 53. 15, 310. 
3) Often in connection with the personed pro- 
dbuns, but always separated in the oblique 
cases : ifud-of avt^g, oi cAr^, <ri ainov, etc. ; 
the pron. once stands after, as avxiw fitv, Od. 
4, 244. Also ttinog alone stands for the pron. 
of the first and second persons: aitog for 
fyi airrog, IL 13, 252; nt^l avToH, L e. ifiav- 
toij, Od. 2 1, 249. 4) Oflen in the gen. aino^, 
avTw, etc. is put for emphasis^ sake with the 
possessive pron. ra a otvT% ^yat thine own 
works, IL 6, 490; avxm oipstiQfiirtP inaad-a- 
Utftrw olorfo, by their own folly, Od. 1, 7. 
5) the same, the very same, for 6 ainog, often 
in Homer, IL 12, 225. Od. 8, 107. II) he, 
she, ilj especially in the oblique cases, airtop 
is regarded by the Grammarians as en- 
clitic when it signifies barely him. In the IL 
12, 204, the Schol. found their clue; the 
moderns reject it, cf. Thiersch § 205, 11. Anm. 
Ill) With the article, o airtog, ^ avr^, to 
avxo, the samSj the very same; still rare in 
Hom. Tu ^ otimi, U, 1, 338 ; tipf avrrp^ odov, 
6,391. IV) In composition it signifies I) self 
originated, not formed by human instrumen- 
tality. 2) mia:ed with nothing; avToivXogt 
merely of wood. 3) personally, of onis 
awn power, 

avtoataditi,^ (Jtntifu), dose combat, where 
man fights with man (with the swo^ or 
spear), IL 13, 326. f 
avto<yxB9d,ady.^(nnooztSif, IL 16,319.t 
avtoax^^lfit V (P^P- ^^^' ^^^ ctirrotrxiStog, 
very near), in Homer, a combat where man 
contends with man : == avto<nadlfi, a dose 
combat; only in the dat. and accus. ovro- 
axtdlrj fd^oi x'^"^ ''^ ithog rt, to mingle 
hands and strength in close fight, D. 15, 510. 
cAroaxtdlfiv nX-^miP tiva, to strike any one 

close at hand, i. e. with the sword, IL 12, 192. 

2) ^ oAroaxtdhig, suddenly, without premedi- 
tation, h. Merc. 55. 

avtocxf96p, adv. oiice avroaxM (axMt^), 
very near, dose at hand, cominus; futxttr^aiy 
to fight man to man; oitai^&ai tira, to 
wound any one in close fight, L e. with the 
sword, II. 7, 273. 

aiftotQon^cag, see avroTtQen^g, 

ainov, adv. (prop. gen. from airtog), in the 
someplace, there, here; often with another 
word : ovroi; irl T^olfi, IL 2, 237; ainov &- 
&a, just there, IL 8, 207; $t9l&$ mnov, h. 
Ap. 374 ; ervTot; ay^w, Od. 4, 639. 2) on the 
spot, diredly, IL 15, 349. 

avtoqn, avroaip, ep. gen. and dat sing, 
and ]iar. from avtog, always with prep, ias 
ainwjptr, he ainoipip, nag ainoipaf, IL 11, 44. 

Avt6(po9og, 6, a Theban, fa&er of Poly- 
phontes, IL 4, 395. 

ainofowfog, ov, ep. for ainoxtiiwo^ contr. 
from avroxoarog (xoirrf), barely cast, rough 
cast, not smoothed by filing and polishing, 
epith. of the discus, It. 23, 826. t (Others : 
whole cast, not hollow.) 

avtmg or avtmg, (the old Oramm. distin- 
guish eXtwg, idly, and avrng for ovtng, thus; 
cf. SchoL on IL 1, 133; Etym.Mag. Buttm. 
Lex. I. p. 37, would take avrng everywhere 
as a form of ovrstg, Herm. de pron. ainog, 
Opusc. I. p. 338, and Thiersch Gram. § 198, 
5, consider ovtqi^ alone as the true form, 
and as an adv. from ainog, with the .£ol. 
accent, which last we may regard as most 
correct Wolf follows them in the II. but 
avT»g stands still in the Od.) It signifies 
prop., 1) even so, just so, thus ; hoc ipso mo- 
do, avxag eSore /vraiita, IL 22, 125. Od. 14, 
143 ; hence, ep. atg d* avmg, later wravtaic, in 
the same way, ^IL 3, 339. Od. 3, 64. 2) even 
thus still, as yet, in reference to a past state, 
IL 18, 338; Uftftg, Xsvxog fi avxag, IL 23,267; 
or, even so, eventhus, in reference to a present 
state : aXXa xal cnnwg mnlor tlfi ain&w, but 
even thus I will go against them, IL 5, 255. 
18, 198; often xal oAtwg, even thus, neverthe- 
less, I e. without reward, IL 9, 598; hence, 

3) only thus, nothing more; nil nisL aX£ 
onhwg ax&og agov^g, but a mere burden of 
the earth, Od. 20, 379; oAen in connection 
with adv. fjuap avrwg, avtUig avrtag, etc. ; hence 

i^tdalt^ofup, we contend with words to no 
purpose, IL 2, 342 ; witliout reason, II. 6, 55. 
avx^i^Sf ilf Off hdcmging to ike neck, ti- 
wortf^g cnfX9rto$, the sinews of the neck, Qd. 3, 
450. t^ ^ 

* av][im (from, aizv related to ncr^), to 
vaunt onegelf, to boast^ til TAri^ Batr. 57. 

avfrp^f irog, 6, the neck, spoken of men, U. 
5, 147. 161; of brutes, IL5, 657. 

avxfum {ovxfuig), prop, to be dry, withered; 
to look squalid, rough; equalere. avxiiik 
xttM^, Od. 24, 250. t 

* «»Z^^W» «y<^a> w (<*W*^)> dry, dmty, 
dirty, sqaalidma, h. IS, 6. 

L avfOy ep. for otvm, prop, to make dry; 
hence, to kindle, to light, Od. 5, 490. t 

11- avtOf aor. 1 tivaa and avaa (i7), to cry, 
to dimU aloud; often with the adv. fimtgor^ 
ftfytt, duififf. b) Spoken of inanimate things : 
towund, to resound, II. 13,409; avor, 441. 
2) Trans, to call, ura, anyone, rarely, II. 11, 
461. 13, 477. (ttva, dispyUabic in pres. and 
imperf^but in the farther flexion with I;.) 

wp€UQi», and poet anoai^, II. 1, 275 
(oS^), fut oupcu^aio, aor. iupulav, part 
m^thaif, fut mid. itpat^oofuu, aor. 2 mid. 
iupidoftfiv and iufiXofiny, I) to take away, to 
takejrtm, wl w, Od. 14, 455. 2) Mid. 
more frequent, to take away any thing for 
oneself J to bear off; always with the idea of 
one's own advantage, t/, any thing, voaxw, 
riiofy^ IL 16^ 82. 690. The pers. from whom 
something is taken stands in the dat accus. 
and rarely gen. : io take away any thing from 
any one, to deprive him of a thing; xiva 
Movgip^, IL 1, 275; runydi^ag, II. 1, 161. Od. 
1, 9; nollwy^ftiv, to deprive mapy of life, 
IL5,67a Od.22,219. 

a^paXo^f oPf without a crest-coae or socket, 
into which the crest is inserted, II. 10, 258. f 

iu^aiMQtivw (ifia^opoa), aor. Z.iiq>afia^ 
Tor and iof^^orw, IL 16, 466, to misSynot to 
Mt, Ttros, any one, said eq;>ec of i^rrows, 
spears, etc IL 8, 119. 2) /o / 
possessed, to be ber^.or deprived of a thipg, 
with gen. 11.6, 411. 

a4pafiai^om^g, £g (jSaog),^ii(tf9^jQS79^, 
who misses bis point inspesddng, loqmcious, 
E 3,215. t 

oqHtPddta (Mirm),fitot tofUoMSiMdiS' 
please^ Od 16, 387. 

Supfsnogf OP (tpodrw), inmsQiU, not seen, 


WfOQf adv. poet (either from enrrm, or 
from OTTO and a^a, cf. Thiersch § 198, 3. 
Anm.), originally it signified an immediate 
consequence; hence, 1) directly, immedi- 
ately, quickly, suddenly, IL 19, 405. In cer- 
tain phrases, as * it is better,' it means di- 
rectly, forthwith, in promptu, L e. the advan- 
tage accrues immediately after the act, Od. 
2, 169. II. 17, 417. 2) Often without the idea 
of immediate consequence, then, thereupon, 
IL 11, 418. Od. 2, 95; wpag avtixa, then im- 
mediately, IL 23, 593. 3) continually, con- 
stantly, according to Damm, only II. 23, 

*A(pa^g, Tiog, i^ son of Caletor, slain by 
^neas, IL 13, 541. 

ifpa^aCto (a^iC(u\ aor. 1 iupannaia, to 
tear away, xo^v&a i^Qcrtog, the helmet from 
the head, IL 13, 189. t 

atpaQTEgog, 17, or, (compar. fr. adv. S^paq), 
quicker, fleeter, iimoi, II. 23, 311. t 

wpavQog^ ^» Of, weak, powerless, feeble, 
Ttaig, II. 7, 235; oftener in compar. iupav^ 
regog, and superl. iipavgoTatog, (fr. aim, iap- 
avu, or fr. navgog with a intens.) 

aq>d0 (ifpvl), to feel, to touch, to examine, 
aimlda, IL 6, 322 ; f only part pres. aq>6wrta, 
ep. from iiparta; iuftowna, ed. Wolf; 090- 
mnay Spitzn. which last according to Cd. 
Venet and ApoU. Lexic. alone^is correct fcf. 
Spitzner ad loc. 

'y^qnidag^ avtog, 6 (from a and ipslSw, un- 
sparing), son of Polyphemon from Alybas, 
father of Eperitus, for whopi Ulysses g^ve 
himself out, Od. 24, 305. 

Jupei^f see wphifii. 

aqfspog, to, abundance, wealth, riches, in 
connection with jdovtog, IL ,1, 171. Od. )4, 
99. (ApoU. and S<^L think itfropn ^tfo a^d 
iyog* prop, n ^ ^^ ht^na^ 7rf(iAwfffv>;the 
products of a year.) 

ax^io and wpil^oi^tih ^^ conSTOi. 

♦ i^l4^ mg («Wi, beyond ike.^i^m^ 
yauthygrawing oU, h. in Cer. 140. 

SupJiftm (^«), to sit opart^ sepaspaUf oiify 
part pres. H 15, 106. t 

Miqfn^toQf OQcg, 6 («9^)) ithctkiarkr, he 
thai shoots.anyws, apfislVeit of ApoUo, IL.d, 
404. t (SomedehTe,itfnwigpa«»^af)4i9Bgp^ 

&(pd^ixog, Of {tp^U), not . dedrgyed^ impe- 
ri^iablef everkuting, comm. spoken c^.whiM 
beloDg8tothogodfli^IL2,46. Od.9,133. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

* wfdoyyog^ op {9^oyyog\ soundless^ 
voicdesSy dumbj h. Cer. 198. 

aq)^orog, op, without envy, 1) Act not 
enoimts, benevolent^ giving fredy^ h. 30, J 6. 
2) Pass, not penurious^ abundant, in abund- 
ance^ h. in Ap. 536. 

a(piri(i% m(it)i 3 plur. imperf. iq>lovp, as if 
from oup&ifa, fut aifi<rm, aor. 1 wphixa and 
aqnjna, aor. 2 dual, and plur. subj. a<pdri ep. 
for aq>^, optat iKpslrpr, I) to eend away, to 
dismiss, to let go, nva, any one, in a good 
and bad signif. II. 1, 25 ; Cmov Jipa, to let one 
go alive, II. 20, 464; spoken chiefly of missile 
weapons: to cast, to discharge, to hurl, as 
do^v, sy/og and ittqawov^ II. 8, 133 ; gener. 
to cast away; av^oq, to cast the flower, said 
of grape-vines just setting for fruit, Od. 7, 
126; metapb. dUitav, to remove thirst, II. 11, 
642; liivoq, to lose the strength, II. 13, 444. 
16, 613, etc.; in Pass.: rot) di re nolXol unto 
anw&ij^Bg Xeyrai, from it (the star) many 
sparks were emitted, 11.4,77. II) Mid. to 
send oneself away from anything; hence, 
to let go of, to let loose; with gen. dii^i^g 
0V71W aq>Uxo nrixBs, she did not let her arms 
loose from his neck, Od. 23, 240. (» prop, 
short, long only by augro. ; once however 
without this reason, Od. 22, 231.) 

Ofpixipfo, poet (Uiayfo), only pres.* and 
imperf. = ouptnriofjun, to go to, to come to, to 
reach ; comm. with accus., once with Tt^og, 
II. 6, 386. 

ouptxpeofiou, depon. mid. (Ixvioftai), fuL 
aq>l^ofiai, aor. MpiKOftrjv, perf. agi^yfiai, Od. 6, 
297 ; togo to, to cometo, to reach, to go to a per- 
son or a place ; comm. with accus. f^a$, to the 
ships; more rarely with tig, dnl, xard, and 
imo and n^g t«, Od. 6, 297 ; metaph. to over- 
take, to affect, aXyog wplxsxo fu, II. 18, 395. 

aq^iarfifu (t(rrrifu), aor. 2 aJtsaTrjp, perf. 
wpifmpca, syncop. form in dual and plur. 
cuftaiaai, part, mptarawg, 3 plur. pluperf. 
iupimaacty, BLOT, mid, inBimitTafjnpf, 1) Trans. 
to put away, not used in Horn. 2) Intrana 
in aor. 2, perf and pluperf, like the mid. 
to ^and apart, to stamd aloof, to remove, II. 
4^ 340. Od. 11^ 544; to be removed, rirog, 
from a thing, U. 23, 517. 6) In the mid. to 
weigh out for anesdf, in order to pay ; once, 
dddm, fjifj TO x^fi^ wtofn^mnai /^cTo^, I 
fear, lest they should pay back to us the debt 
of yesterday, L e. requite evil for evil, IL 13, 


itpXacTOp, tOy the curved stem of a vessel^ 
with its decorations, IL 15, 716. f (In the 
Schol. on A p. Rh. oavUiiOv xara Jip^ngvfivijr,) 

atpXotaftogy 6 (related to a<fq6g),foam, the 
froth of one enraged, 11. 15, 607. t (Others 
more improb. ^offog odopjfop, gnashing of 

iufprng, 09 (cufspog), rich, weallhy, opu- 
lent, with gen. fliototo, in the means of Uving, 
II. 5, 544 ; jir^vaolo, Od. 1, 165. The compar. 
itquPBtoxB^ and super!. mppBiorcnog, IL 20, 

aq)onU^Gi (onUiia), to disarm, only mid. 
to disarm onesdf, with ^rt$a, to lay aside 
one's arms, IL 23, 26. t 

afpoQfAam (o^fiaoi), in Hom. only depon. 
pass. cupo^fMOfiat, in aor. pass. aqxogfi^&rpF, 
to rudi away, to hasten away, vawptv, IL 2, 
794 ; hence absolute, to go away, to depart, 

axpotopta, or atpowna, see ifpitu, 

aapQOj^m {aqiqaMig^ to be imprudent^ in- 
discred, to speak or act inconsideratdy, Od. 

8, 294. IL 9, 32. 
aq^qadi^g, ig (q>^aZofiat), inconsiderate^ ir- 
rational, imprudent, fAVfitniigig, Od. 2, 282. 
vinqoi iupQaditg, the unreflecting, senseless 
dead, Od. 11, 476; adv. a<pgadiwg, thought- 
lessly, indiscreetly, IL 3, 436. 

a(pQadii], 17 (q>gaJ^ofiai)f inconsidercUion, 
imprudence, cardessness, folly; o(\en in the 
plur. U, 5. 649 ; pooio, IL 10, 122. 16, 354. 2) 
ignorance, inexperience, noUfioio, II. 2, 368, 

* iq^Qad/juop, ov== oupqaSi^gy h. in Cer. 257. 
aqtQaiPta, poet (9)^17^)) to be irrational, in- 
discreet, foolish, IL 2, 257. Od. 20, 360. 

* oupQtJunog, op {tpgaiofiai), not observed, 
unknown, sgya, h. Merc. SO', not to be dis- 
covered, invisible, oxl^og, h. Merc. 353. Com- 
par. iupQcunox^ogt Epigr. 14. 

wpqifo {iupqog), to foam, to froth,, titiioi 
a<pQsop CT^ta, upon the breast, IL 11, 282. f 
(mpqsop with synizesis.) 

aq^^enQ, oqog^ 6 (q>9V^^)i vnthout society, 
without tribe, without connections, unsocial, IL 

9, 63. t 
'AqtQodttfj, 17, daughter of Jupiter and Di- 

one, IL 5, 348; or, according to a later tra- 
dition, bora from the foam of the sea (a^ffog), 
b. in Yen., wife of Vulcan, and paramour of 
Mars (Od. 8, 276.), goddess of sensual love 
and of marriage, of pleasure and of beau^, 
a 5, 429. Od 20, 74. She is repraeated as 

Digitized by VjOOvIC 




exceedingly attractive and beautiful, II. 3, 
396; distinguished by her smiling look ((pin 
loft/uidT,g)^ but tender and unfitted for war. 
She is beautifully adorned (j^^vac^i;), the 
Graces themselves having furnished her 
clothing, U. 5, 338), and these constitute her 
Bociety. She always carries a magic girdle, 
with which she subdues both gods and men, 
U. 14, 214 seq. With this girdle Juno in- 
spires Jupiter with great love for herself. 
Venus was on the side of the Trojans ; she 
had given occasion to the war, II. 5, 349 seq. 
ilineas was her son, II. 5, 313. She had 
splendid temples in Cyprus and in Cythere. 
2) Metaph. like "Affi^gj it signifies love^ the 
enjoyments of love, Od. 22, 444. 

oufQOvin {mpQuty), to be foolUh, or to act 
xrratiorudly, foolishly, only part pres. II. 15, 
104. t 

acipQog, 6, foam, of water, li. 6, 599 ; of a 
raging lion, * il. 20, 168. 

aapqoaivri, fj (ay^wy), want of reason, in- 
discretion, folly, li. in plur. Od. 16, 278. 24, 

iq^Qcov, OP (y^y)i irrational, indiscreet, 
inconsiderate, foolish (antith. to (nUfQtav), 
Od. 23, 12 ; rojsh, raging, spoken o^ Mars 
and Minerva, li. 5, 761. 875. 

aapvllog, op ((pvXlov), leafless, deprived 
of leaves, IL 2, 425. f 

iqivayetog, 6 (agjuoi), slime, fitlh, which 
a river bears with it, II. 11, 495. t 

axfiaaoi, fut. atpvlia, aor. 1 iiq>v(Ta and poet. 
<r<r, aor. mid. oupvaafirjv, ep. (T(T, I) to draw 
off, espec. from a larger vessel to a smaller, 
oiTw ojto and i^t JCQijrrjQog, II. 1, 598. Od. 9, 
9; iy a/upupogei^iv, Od. 2, 349; with gen, 
alone, pass. noXXog Si ni&ay tjqitxrasTO olvog, 
much wine was drawn from the vessels, Od. 
23, 305. 2) Metaph. nXoinov, to accumuLite 
riches, as if to draw up in full draughts. 
The passage IL \, 170, oMc cr' hua iv&aS* 
ttituog idr, aq>tvog xac nXotfiov er^t'^civ, is 
eiplained in different ways: 1) In the an- 
cients we find a twofold explanation. Some 
(Bustatb. and SchoL Venet) supposed an 
hyperbaton, and connected iv&dd* onifiog 
Iw with ilfit fPi^lqrds v. 169, so that the for- 
mer words refer to Achilles. Others (SchoL 
Venet) supposed the nom. stands for gen. 
and referred these words to Agamemnon. 
2) la the modern annotators we find a three- 
fold explaoatioQ : a) The first is connected 

with that of Eustath. but differs in con- 
structing ^f-d^udi with a(pv^uy, viz. 'I do not 
believe, since I am dishonored (without re- 
ward), that you will here accun)ulaie riches.' 
Ruhkopf and Stadelmann p. 62, prefer this, 
partly because the nom. arifiog itav tstands in 
close connection with o/oi, partly becautie 
it agrees with the connection, since Achilles 
thinks that Aganienmon will make little 
progress without his help. 6) The second 
explanation (Clctrke and KOppen) refers urt- 
fiogiojv, on account of v. 175, to Aifaiiiemnori, 
and constructs, ovx t'l'ai at, artfiog donf (for 
artfiov iovra) — d(pv^fiv. Rt-fereiice is made 
to IL 2, 353, for a similrir ariacuiutlion. 3) 
Both explanatioii<», the one on account of the 
hyperbaion, and the other on aciouni of the 
harsh anacoluthon, are justly rejected by al- 
most all modern critics. They either make 
a' a dat <rol (cf. Wolf Vorlea. I. p. 102, and 
Spilzner Excur**. XI IL §3), or they read 
with Bentley ool oiot, because oi is not elided 
in vol (cf. Vos8 Anni. p. 6. Bui he and 
Thiersch § 33^, 10). Th.'y read eonse- 
quently, ohdi aoi oloi fvOod\ unfiov io'tv, 
etc., Le. 'I have no mind here, whilst I uui 
dishonored, to pither rirhes fi»ryuu.' Wiih 
this explanation the words eormeci fir better 
with the preceding vlv d* tlfn fli&Ufvd\ uud 
the reply of Agamemnon turns iiiitiniy on 
this threat of Achilles. II) Mid. I) to 
draw offoT out for imfntlf to puitr oui or iu ; 
with accus. olvov ix, y.{iriiri^ogt IL 3, 2ii^', and 
onto xgiiT^Qog, h. 10. 579. ^) Me in ph. to 
heap up, ufupl di ifvUu rfipvaifpi^Vf OJ. 7, 
285. On dia d* tvitQU j^uXxog i^ifiat, see 

'^laiai, ai, Achaian women, fem. of !4fa/- 
ogy Od. 2, 1 19. 

^^Xand^', ddo^j //, ep. for *A/niug, A'hai- 
an, 2) As subst an Achaian woumil, II. 5. 

'^jl^aiYnoi, y, 6y, ep. Cor ^Axuixog, Achai- 
an; Xaog, the Achaian people, II. 13, 141; 
"!A(fyog, 11 9, 141. 

'^X^iitg, idog, tj, Achaian, with or without 
yata, the Achaian land, espec. the dominion 
of Achillea in Thessaly, IL 1, 25 i; see 
^Axouol, 2) Subaud. ywii, an Achaian wo- 
man, II. 2, 235; in contempt, IL 9, 395. 

^u^xaioif 01, nom. sing. *4^«to^, 6, the 
Achaians, the most powerful oi' the Grecian 
tribes io the time of the Txoittn war, whose 

Digitized by VjCjOQIC 

main residence was in Thessalia, II. 2, 684 ; 
but who also had possessions in Peloponne- 
sus as far as to Messene, chiefly in Argos, 
11. 5, 114. The Danai and Myrmidons were 
branches of this tribe. Perhaps they had 
spread themselves also to Ithaca, Od. 1, 00 ; 
and to Crete, Od. 19, 138. Tradition says 
they derived their name from Achwus, son 
of Xnthus, grandson of Hellen, Apd. 1, 7. 3. 
The entire Greeks are oflen so called in 
Horn, from the main tribe, II. 1, 2. Od. 1, 90.' 
&XaQi9y I (xoQig), disagreeabU, joyless; 
in compar. ax^^^^og, Od. 20, 392. t 

axoQKttos, OP (xf^fliofiai), disagreeabley 
displeasing^ Od. 8, 236. f 

*axeiQrjgj ig {x^lg), without hands, epiih. 
of the crabs, Batr. 300. 

'u^x^^fotogf 6, ep. for l^tXojo;, a river 
between ^tolia and Acarnania, which flows 
into the Ionic sea j now Aapro-Potamo^ 11. 21, 
194. 2) A river in Phrygia, which rises in 
the mountain Sipylus, II. 24, G16. 

axiQ^fogt iy, more rarely o, a vnld, thorny 
bu^, suitable for hedging, the hawthorn, Od. 

axeQoatgf tdog, rj, the white poplar, the sil- 
ver poplar, poptUus alba Linn., U. 13, 389. 
16, 482; prob. from ^Axiqwf, because it was 
believed that Hercules brought it from the 
underworld, *I1. 

W/f^wf, ovTog, a (as if o «/ca ^eW, the 
river of wo), Acheron, a river of the under 
world, into which Pyriphlegethon and Cocy- 
tus flow, Od. 10, 613. * Od. 

axtvm {ttx^)f to be sad, afflicted, troubled, 
only part with accus. S^*fi6v, in heart, II. 5, 
869; ttpog, about any one, Od. 16, 139; 
and with c&cjea, Od. 21, 318. 

axi»*=ix^voii, also only part, rtvog, about 
any one, U. 18, 446 ; and with fyexa, U. 20, 

ax^i^fMU (ax&og), I) to be laden, freight- 
ed, rrivg ^^cto roTai, the ship was laden, 
Od. 1&, 457. 5) Metaph. odvrjjat, oppressed 
with pains, 11. 13, 354 ; with accus. axd^ofiai 
Saiog, I am pained by the wound, II. 5, 361. 
2) Espec spoken of mental states: to be op- 
pressed, pained, sad, indignant; with x^^, II. 
11, 274. 400; ^^ero dafiifafAiyovg T^omtIv, he 
was pained at their being conquered by the 
Trojans, IL 13, 352 (^r^cro in Od. 14, 366. 
19, 337, belongs to ^^/uik). 
&X^og, Bogt t6 (related to 0/00), load, 

burden, ax^og itffovffrfg, burden of the earth, 
proverbially spoken of a worthless man, IL 
18, 104. Od. 20, 379. 

W;filiUt!ff, ijog, o, also 'jix^Xtig (regarding 
the necessity of the metre), son of Peleus 
and Thetis, king of the Myrmidons and Hel- 
lenes in Thessalia, the bravest hero before 
Troy. He was educated by Phoenix son of 
Amyntor, who also accompanied him to 
Troy, II. 9, 448 ; in music and the healing 
art he was instructed by Chiron, II. 11, 832. . 
His friend is Patroclus; his son, Neoptole- 
mus, who resided in Scyros, II. 19, 326-333 ; 
and whom Ulysses brought to Troy, to en- 
gage in the contest, Od. 11, 509. Achilles is 
the hero of Homer : great physical power, a 
great mind, violent passions, but also a feel- 
ing heart, are his characteristics. Insulted 
by Agamemnon, he forgets himself in his 
wrath; he finally gives ear to his mother, 
but does not fight for the Greeks till the 
death of Patroclus, II. 19, 321. According 
to Horn, he died in battle, Od. 24, 30. 5, 310. 
(The name is derived from axog and hxog, 
the people's grief, Apd. Molestinus, Herm.) 

i-jfXvgf vog, ^, obscurity, darkness, cloud, 
espec. the darkness of death, the nighl of 
death; spoken of fainting, II. 5, 696; of 
death, Od. 22, 88 (y is long in nom. and 

ax^von {axXvg), aor. tixXvaa, to become 
dark, to darken or cUnid, spoken of the sea, 
Od. 12, 405. t 

^X^Vf ^» ^°"' ^^^ "it^a (related to x^ofj), 
prop, what is abraded from (he surface of a 
body ; hence 1) chaff, n. 5, 499. 2) foam 
of the sea, II. 4, 426. Od. 5, 403. 

ax^ftat, ep. depon. only pres. and imperf. 
{axog), to feel pain, to be afflicted, sad, 
troubled; o(\en with accus. ^vfiov, x^^ irl 
&vfi^, and with gen. caus. rivoc, about any 
one, Od. 14, 376 ; and ntifl iwi, h. Cer. 77 ; 
also d^vfiog axymoy II. 14, 38 ; once spoken 
of lions, II. 18, 320; conf. anaxKoi, 

&XoXog, ov (jc^H), without bile, without 
anger. 2) which expels anger, anger-queU- 
ing, qxxQfAaxoy, Od. 4, 221. f 

axofiai, mid. to be sad, to be afflicted, Od. 
18, 256. 19, 129. 

axog, Bog, to (a word derived from the 
natural ejaculation of one in pain, as ah !), 
pain, gfief, sadness, affliction, trouble ; al- 
ways spoken of the mind : ifiol d* axog, it 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




pains roe, II 5, 759; with gen. about any 
one, ifi^l axoq tji&tv Eaatta^ I Bhall liave 
pain on thy account IL 4, 169 ; also in plur. 
azM, sttffenngg^ pains, II. 6, 413. Od. 19, 167. 

axQBiov, adv. (prop, neut of adj. axgiiog, 
oy), improfilably, uselessly, aimlessly, only 
twice; I) a/Qtioy idtiv, II. 2, 269, looking 
foolish or confused, spoken of Thersites, who 
looked confounded or embarrassed when he 
received blows from Ulysses. Voss trans- 
lates, 'with a wry look;' and with this 
agrees the explanation of Wolf in Vorles. zu 
ILp.44. "But it is uncertain, says Wolf, 
whether Thersites does this from pain or 
purposely, to excite the pity of the Greeks. 
The latter agrees well with his character." 
2) azQ^^ iyiXouTfrev, Od. 18, 163, she laugh- 
ed without cause, she uttered a forced laugh ; 
spoken of Penelope, who, notwithstanding 
her inward trouble, wished to appear cheer- 
ful to the suitors. Here again axQUOv ex- 
presses something artificial, unnatural (Jnl- 
xAaoTov, vjioxcxQifiivoy, Schol. A.), Usleru 

oxQi^fioaiffi, ij (oLJcrif^)* pov^ly^ toani, 
penury, Od. 17, 502. t 

*axQ>ifTT0S9 OP {x(^<noq\ proJUless, vain, 
neut. as adv. Batr. 70. 

axQif before a vowel axgtg (related to 
Sat^), adv. 1) Of place : at the extreme, 
on the surface, II. 17, 599. b) to the extreme, 
entirely, IL 4, 522. 2) Of time: until, wilh 
gen. SxQi fmXa xrttpaog, till late at night, 
Od. 18, 369. 

Ax^f^^'h h (^/^*^)» prop* the place where 
the chaff falls, a chaff-heap, U. 5, 502. t 

AXiif see axaxii«> 

&%ff, adv. of place: backwards, back, ofien 
with a verb : aiff 6(f&v, &&uy. 2) Of time : 
again, II. 5, 505. 

Atpevd/^g (from a and ifuvdoq, not de- 
ceitful), daughter of Nereus and Doris, II. 
18, 46. 

axpig, tSog, fj, Ion. for ouplg (a7rT»), a knot, 
a mesh, atfiidtg Uvov, the meshes of the net, 
11.5, 487. t 

axpo^^v, adv. see iiffoqdoq, 

iypOQQOO^j OP ((^s<u)) flowing bachcards, 
epilh. of Oceanus, which like a river encir- 
cles the earth and flows back into itself, U. 
18,399. Od.20,65. 

a\po^^, OP (prop, abbreviated from 
atpoQ^og), retreating back, atpoQ^i ixlofisy, 
anoyiovTo, II. 3, 313. . Oflener the neut. sing. 
aipo^^op as adv. back, with Palvuvy mtoriB- 
a&m. b) again, II. 4, 152. 

aypog, eog^ to (ottto)), connection, articu- 
lation, espec of the limbs, a joint, Xv&sp de 
ol afffsa nana, all his limbs [joints] were 
loosed, Od. 4, 794. 18, 189. 

j4Sl^ theme of ari[u. 

A Sly theme of MQa cuid aaa, q. v. 

jiil (a), pres. infin. afisvai for adfisycu, 
infin. fut aatiVf aor. 1 aaa, infin. ouraij infin. fut 
aasa&ai, aor. 1 aaaa&ai, I) to satiate, xiva, 
any one ; with gen. mat aaai^Aiftja aifMTog, 
Mars with blood, U. 5, 289 ; Ynnovg dqofiov, U. 
18, 281 ; metaph. spoken of the spear: Uidmn 
Xqooq afisyai avd^ofidoio, lusting to sate 
itself with human flesh, II. 21, 70. II) Mid. 
to satiate oneself; ^xoq^Itoio, to refresh the 
heart with food, 11. 19, 307 ; itifuy or mfup 
(II. 19, 402) is assigned to this verb as subj. 
for aatfiep, see k&fisy. 

ao3Q, see aogeg. 

aMQog, or (of^a), ttntimdv, unformed; 
hence ugly, deformed (Schol. ojigmi^), no- 
d$g, spoken of Scylla, Od. 12, 89. f 

afaQto, 2 sing, pluperf pass, from atl^. 

amrm (expanded form fr. aa), originally 
to snore ; then to sleep, spoken especially of a 
deep sleep ; in Horn, always with tWoy, IL 
10, 159. Od. 10, 548; see Buttm. Lex. II. 
p. 31. 

atatovy JO and 6 Suatog (in Horn, the 
gend. is indeterminate; Pindar has only 
afaiog ; later poets have also to amxov from 
«i?/M*), prop, a flock, or lock of wooL ivtrr^- 
q>og oiog aonog, the well-twisted wool of the 
sheep, spoken of a sling, IL 13, 599. 716; so 
also Od. 1, 443 ; spoken of the woolly skin of 
a sheep, Od. 9, 434 ; once spoken of the finest 
linen. : Xivoio XtTtrop amjog, the delicate nap 
or down of the linen, IL 9, 661 ; metaph. the 
best, the most beautiful, inasmuch as the 
woolly surface of cloths tests their beauty 
and newness. Conf Buttm. Lex. II. p. 15. 
According to the old Schol. it signifies a 
flower, then metaph. like av&og, the bloom, 
i. e. the finest, the most beautiful (still the 
signif. flower is nowhere found in the poets). 

Digitized by 





B, the pecond letter of the Greek alpha- 
bet ; hence the index of the second rhapsody. 

pdd/jVj adv. (lialrb)), gtep by alep, slowly^ 
aniith. to runnincr, 11. 13, 516. f 

*^udi}^(o (/Jo^oc), ful. hta, to step^ to go, to 
travel, h. Merc. 210. 

pdtfOf fut. /?«|w, perf. pass, fiefiayfitti, to 
prate, to speak, to talk; with accus. avffioiXia, 
fifTafjKoviaj io prate idle things; ntnvvfiiva, 
aqxux, to speak discreetly, to the point, Od. 
8, 240. dixa /5o Jfty, to speak differently, Od. 
3, 127 ; with double accus. /Jafitf xivd ti, to 
say any thing to any one, II. 9, 59; and pass. 
tnog fiijiaxTai, Od. 8, 408. 

fid&i6rog, 71, orf superl. for pa&vq, 

*Pa&og, Eog, to ((3a&vg), depth, Xlfivtig, 
Bair. 86. 

^aOv^irfiHg, eaaa, sv (Sivti), deep-whirl- 
ing, having deep whirlpools, only twice, 11. 
21, 15. 603 ;, elsewhere the following. 

Pa&v9tyTjg, ov, 6 {9iv^), deep-whirling, 
having deep whirlpools, epith. of Oceanus 
and of rivers, II. 20, 73. Od. 

^a^v^mvog, ov (Ewrij), deep-girdled, i. e. 
girdled close under the breast, so that the 
garment might hang in full folds down to 
the feet, because this took place only on 
festal days; hence in general: splendidly 
clothed, or beatUifidly girdled, epith. of the 
Trojan women, U. 9, 594. Od. 3, 151 [Ac- 
cording to Passow, not girdled close under 
the breast, but above the hips.] 

*^a^v{^Qii, TQtxog, 6, ij (^^ft), with 
thick hair, thick-wooled, spoken of sheep, h. 
Ap. 412. 

* ^aOvxXrjqog, ov (xA^po?), rich in land, 
having great estates, Ep. 16, 4. 

BaOvxl^g, riog, 6, son of Chalcon, a 
Myrmidon, slain by Glaucus, II. 16, 594. 

^aOvxoXnog, ov (xoXnog), deep-bosomed, 
either literally from their full bosoms, or 
from the folds of the dress ; hence, splendid- 
ly<U)thed, epith. of the Trojan women, II. 18, 
122 ; and of the nymphs, h. Ven. 258. 

pa&tXeijAog, ov (Xuptoy), having rich 
meadows, having deep grass, epith. of a 
town, II. 9, 151. 293. 

^aOvXri'iog, ov {Xr^iov), having high grcan^ 
fi-uiJfvL ripfvog, II. 18, 550. f 

^aOvi(o {(iad^vg), to make deep, to deepen^ 
to excavate; with accus. jifiu^oi', II. 23. 421. t 

^a&VQQeitr^g, ao, o (^ew) = fia^v^oog, 
II. 21, 195. t 

^a&VQQOog, ov (^fw)» deep-JUndng, epiiih. 
of Oceanus, II. 14, 314. Od. 11, 13. 

5«^rtf, fux, and ep. flu&tij, /ia&v, superL 
lia-&iaTog, 1) deep or high, according to 
the position of the speaker; rdq^ogj afia&og, 
TdgTa^og, rfiaiv, lofty coast [or, perhaps, hav- 
ing deep sand], II. 2, 92; metaph. of the 
poul: (pQrjv ^a-d^tla, the inmost soul, II. 19, 
125. 2) deep, with the idea of thick, darky 
vX?!, 11. 5, 555 ; also metaph. cni^, the thick 
air, Od. 1, 144 ; XalXaip, the strong tempest, 
II. 11, 306. 3) deep in length, or extending 
inward, a/xoc, "II. 20, 489 ; hence avlii, a 
deep court (V. with lofty enclosure), 11. 5, 

^ ^a-f^vaxtog, ov (<r»ira), deep-shaded, h. 
Merc. 229. 

* ^aOvffteQvog, ov (arigvov), high-breast- 
ed, wide-arched ; and generally, broad, lua, 
frag. Horn. 23. 

Pa&vaj^oirog^ ov (tr/olyoff), deeply over- 
grown with rushes, rushy, epith. of Asopus, 
II. 4, 383. h. 8, 5. 

*Pa&VTQi)^a, see jia&v&gi^, 

Pairm^ fut (irjaofiat, aor. 1 trana. ^i;<Ta, 
aor. 2 IJ5ijy, ep./Jjjv, 3 plur. t^tjaar, ep,pii(rav, 
e^cey, pdp, subj. /Joi, ep. fiaUa, opiat. fi*nr(v, 
in fin. pripn'ttt and §r^vai, part, fing^ fiikaa, 
§nv, perf /J^ijx«, also the sync, forms fii^d- 
Uai, infiri. /ifftufifv, part, pf^aiog, fit^avlaf 
pluperf iPffii]xHV, syncop. 3 plur. fii^auav, 
also ep. aor. m\ilJpri<nio, more rarely j^^rja-a- 
To=^i?. According to Buttm. Or. Gram. 
ipTiuaio is correct only when used in a causa- 
tive sense for t^r^in, N. B. The form /5^t;- 
x«, rare in Homer, has only the signif. to 
have gone ; the sync, forms pi^ua, that of 
the pres. to go, and the pluperf. mostly an 
aorist sense. (The ground form is BAJly 
ep. forms Pifidm, pipripi, Pifida&v^,) I) In- 
trans. to go, and 1) to walk, to step, to pro- 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

Bdxxuog. 101 

ceed, spoken of men and beasts, the direction 
of the motion being indicated sometimes by 
the prep, sig, h, inl, xord, fuxa, ngoq, etc., 
and sometimes by the accus. merely: dg 
dupQoy, IL 5, 837 ; also dUp^ov, viag, II. 3, 
262. Od. 3, 162 ; inl vriog, to ascend the ship, 
to embark, 11. 13, 665 ; but inl yijvalv, to sail 
away in ships, II. 2, 351 ; [also ir vrjvalv, II. 
2, 510;] inl jiva, to go to any one, IL 2, 18; 
afi<p[ Tin, to go about any one (to defend 
him), II. 5, 299; fur Xx^w rivog, to follow 
one's steps, Od. 3, 30. 6) In a hostile sense : 
to rush upon any ane^ with inl, fitxa and 
arcus., also inl tivi, II. 16, 751. 2) With 
part of another verb, by which the kind of 
motion is determined: l/Ji? <fBvyw, he fledj ' 
i^fl at^aaa, see aitram ; the part fut denotes \ 
the aim : sfiri i^tvaQl^tav, he went to slay, II. j 
11, 101 ; ayytlim, Od. 4, 28. 3) With infio. j 
following: to set out, to proceed^ to begin. ; 
Pti d' tirai, he set out to go, quickly he went, I 
II. 4, 199 ; so also /3^ •^s'eiy, iXaav, 4) Metaph. 
spoken of inanimate things: iyyia iyiavtol 
pfliaaai, nine years have passed away, II. 2, 
134. n^ ogxm fii^aBrai vifur, whither will i 
uur oaths go, i. e. what will become of our | 
oaths, IL 2, 339. Ix/iag ^17, the moisture (of ' 
the bull's hide) vanished, II. 17, 392. II) | 
Trans, in aor. 1, only poet and Ion. act. t^if- 


(fa, 1) to cause to go, to conducL, to cause to 
mount or alight q>6hag pfioey a<p Ynmav, II. 
16,810; but afKpoiiQovg i^ Xn7t(ay fiijas xo- 
x&i^ uixovrag, he hurled both down from the 
chariot, unwilling as they were, IL 5, 164. 
/J>>o* Xnnovg, II. 11, 756. 

* Bditxeiog, eiij, hov, relating to Bacchus 
or to his orgies, drunken, intoxicated, fran- 
tic, Baxzf^og Jdvvaog, hymn. 18, 46. 

^dkapog, jj, an acorn, fruit of the oak, * 
Od. 10, 242. 13, 409. 

Ba)Jog, 6 (adj. paXiog, spotted), Piebald, 
a horse of Achilles, 11. 16, 149. 

^iXXtOy fat floiXifo, aor. 2 tfiaXov, perf. pi- 
fihi*a, pluperf. fiiPX^xur (often in the sense 
of the aor. IL 5, 66. 73. 661.), perf pass, pi- 
Shintti, ep. also PePoXrjfiai, yet with the dif- 
ference that the former is used literally of 
body, the latter metaph. of mind, II. 9, 3 ; 
pluperf. PfpUififpf, 3 plur. ptpXrjaTo for /?«'- 
plrjirTo. Of an aor. sync mid. with pass, 
signif. occur tplriTo, infin. pXriif&ai, part pXr^- 
V^tvoq, subj. pXtftTai for pX'^iai, optat (pXtl- 
firff) pXuo, etc, I) Act to cast, to throw, to 

hurl; Xifiara el? aXa, IL 1, 314; spoken of 
all kinds of missile weapons: lov, Od. 20, 
62 ; hence, to shoot, to hit, to wmnd^ Tiva, or 
t/ Ttyi, e. g. itva dovgl, any one with the 
spear, IL 5, 73; oiVrfi, IL 5, 393; GTi^&og 
XfQfiadlw, II. 14, 410; riva Xateoiv, IL 3, 80; 
also Tiva jlrivi, II. 1 1, 583; still the dat is gene- 
rally wanting : rtva aiij^og, to hit any one 
in the breast, 11. 4, 480; also absol. to hit, in 
opposition to afiagrava, to miss, IL 11, 351. 
13, 160 ; as a consequence, to prostrate, to 
slcey, twa iv xovlr^h IL 8, 156. cf. 4. 173. 5, 
17; metaph. «/«*, nh^si PiPoXr^fiirog, hit, 
wounded by pain, sorrow, II. 9, 3. Od. 10, 247. 
h) to cast; spoken of a strong motion: to 
drive; e.g. iTigtaatx^^h to cast the head to 
the other side, 11. 8, 306 ; higaos ofifiaTu, to 
turn away the eyes, Od. 16, 179; spoken of 
ships, vr^ag ig nottor, to urge the ships into 
the sea, Od. 4, 359; viag ngognhTgag, Od. 12, 
71. 2) to hit, spoken of touching a surface, 
to besprinkle, to bespatter, to bestrew, ^a&a- 
fiiyytg bPoXXov pinvya, the drops besprinkled 
the chariot-rim, IL 1 1, 536. 20, 501 ; of dust, 
rivi, II. 23. 502. xxvnog oiaxfii puXXu, the 
noise strikes the ear, IL 10, 535. TOTroy uxuoi 
pdXXBi TiiXiog, the sun irradiates the place, 
Od. 5. 479. 3) to cast away, to let fall, to 
lose ; daxgv, to shed tears. 4) In a softer 
sense, to put, to put on, to 4innex, to put off, 
il iv x^goiv livog, IL 5, 574; xvxXa afjup o/i- 
eoai, II. 5, 722 ; (piXoirfta fieT afiq^oxigowi, 
to establish friendship between the two, II. 4, 
16 ; vjtvov inl pXe<paQoiai, to let fall, Od. 1, 
364. b) Of\ener of clothing and weapons: 
to put on. 5) to fall, to flow, to iwn, spoken 
of a river, tig aXa, II. 11, 722; of steeds: 
nfgl rigfia, about the goal, II. 23, 462. II) 
Mid. 1) to hit, to touch for oneself; /fo« 
Xovrgolg, to cleanse one's limbs in the bath, h. 
Cer. 50. 2) to cast any thing about oneself, 
to put on ; afAq>l StfAOiotv $lif>og, to suspend, II. 
3, 334; aiylda, IL 5, 738; metaph. «V &vfi^ 
XoXov jivl, to cherish anger against any one 
in the heart, IL 14,'50i^;;/#w«, or^ir tpg^ofy, 6e 
&v(i^, to lay any thing 4(/ hfeari, to cohsMler, 
to ponder, voatof, IL 9, 4^..6ll-.Od. 11, 
428; more rarely; ro lay, up,; to* preserve in 
the heart, IL 15, 566 ; absolute, iiiqfog ipa- 
Xovjo, they determined otherwise, Od. 1,234; 
where Nitzsch with Spitzner prefers kxigwi 
iPaXovro; the reading of other manuscripts: 
ipohnrto for ipoilovto, is approved by 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




Thiersch Oram. $ 168. 12, and Button. Lexil. 

I. p. 28. [For the pass, signif. of the 2 aor. 
sync. mill, see Buttm. § 1 10. 7.] 

Pafipalvci (related to fiaia), to glammer, 
to shwider for fear, to chctUer with the teeth, 

II. 10, 375. t 

§av, ep. for tfiav, see /Jcr/yoi. 

^dnt<a, 1) to dfp^ to immerse^ with accus. 
nsUxvv tip u^ttTi (to harden it), Od. 9, 392. f 
2) to tinge, to color, Batr. 224. 

fioQ^aQocpoivog, ov (9>e^), speaking a 
foreign tongue^ rude of speech^ epith. of the 
Carians, II. 2, 867. \ (Voss, * with a barba- 
rous utterance,' since the Carians as Pelas- 
gians spoke Greek, but their pronunciation 
was uncouth.) 

^OQ^iatog, ^f ov, ep. for/J^d^MTTo;, superl. 
see ftgadug. 

Bj4PEfi=p(iQV&<o, only used in the ep. 
part, ^e/iagriaigf burdened, heavy. oiVoj /Je- 
fiagrjoTsg, drunken with wine, ♦ Od. 3, 1^9. 
19, 122. 

* ^agoSj to', weight, UhjuI, Batr. 91. 

* ^(iQv^QOfiog, ov {figifMo), heavily thun- 
dering^ crashing, fr. 78. 

^aQv&<a (liotQvg), to be loaded, burdened, 
incommoded. Pctgvd-ti fioi atfiog vn avjoif, 
my shoulder is distressed by the wound, II. 
16, 519. t 

pOQivG} ((Sagug), aor. 1 ipaf^vvay aor. \ pass. 
ifioQvydTjv, also ep. perf. fitfiaQrjtig (see BA- 
Pim), to load, to burden, to oppress, with 
accus. xivoLy II. 5, 661. Pass, j^aqvvtir&at, 
yvta, jifel^a, to be distressed, lame in the 
limbs, in the hand, II. 19, 165. 20, 480. x«^ 
n^Xfjxi liagvy&iv, the head burdened with the 
helmet, ♦ II. 8, 308. 

^UQvg, €ia, V, 1) heavy, great, strong, 
fiaqiiai, /«Ipe$, 11. 1, 89. 6) heavy, i. e. heavi ly 
pressing, severe, troublesome, oppressive; odv- 
vaif great pains ; so also any, sgig, etc. 2) 
Spoken of sound, g>&6/yog, Od. 9, 237 ; es- 
pec. the neut. sing, and plur. fiagv and (ia- 
gia, as adv. with ar^axBtv, to groan heavily, 
-alojj*^, 11.8,334.' ' -; ' * 

^(tqvatsvdxoivj ovddc, ov (orsya/w), sigh- 
dng^ groam'n^ heaviiy^ II. i, 153. 
■ • ■^§Q^ifj[^oyy(?g,44^(pS'oyy^), deep-voiced, 
loud-roaring, Utaw, h. Ven. 160. 

^aaikeut, 7, fern, of (SainXsvg, queen, prin- 
cess,* Oi\, 7, 2U. 

^aoiXevg, tjog, 6, I) ruler, king, sove- 
reign, and generally commander, leader, IL 

1, 9. In the heroic age, fiaaiXsvg was the 
designation of the chief of any community 
or district, who owed his authority to his 
valor, his wealth or his intelligence. .As all 
bodfly and mental endowments were con- 
sidered a direct gift of the deity, so also was 
the regal dignity ; hence he was called dio- 
ysv^g, dioTQtq>^g. The duties and employ- 
ments of the king, II. 2, 197. Od. 1, 386, (^/wj 
Paodrnay,) were 1) He assembled the pub- 
lic council, and led in debate, 11. 2, 50. 9, 33. 
Od. 2, 26. 2) He was leader of the nation 
in war. 3) He was obliged to decide upon 
right and wrong, II. 16, 542. Od. 19, 110. 4) 
It was his place to present the solemn sacri- 
fices, II. 2,402. 412. [Cf JahrbUch. Jahn und 
Klotz, Mftrz 1843, p. 255.] His power was 
limited; he could decide nothing without 
consulting the most respectable men of the 
nation (^ovXrj ytqovxoiv), and in important | 
cases, the general assembly of the people 
{ayoqa). His prerogatives {yigag) were 
1) The presidency on public occasions, and 
a larger portion at feasts, II. 8, 162. 2) A 
distinct portion of land (jifitvog). 3) [Tri- i 
butes or] gifls established by custom (^&iiu- \ 
arej), II. 9, 156. The ensigns of regal dignity 
were the sceptre {(THrptxqoy) and the service 
of heralds (xtiQvxzg), cf Cammann Vorschule 
z. Hom. p. 277 seq. Helbig die sitilich. Zu- 
stftnde des griech. Heldenalters, Leipz. 1839, 
p. 277 seq. II) a prince, a hinges son ; also, 
all of the nobility who had possessions great 
or small, Od. 1, 394. 8, 41. 390. Ill) lord, 
master of a family, II. 18, 556. From this 
word comes the ep. compar. fiaotX^vjfgog, a I 
greater king, more royal, and superl. fiaet- 
Uvxajog, the greatest king, II. 9, 69. (Prob. 
from fialvta in the trans, sense, and Xaog, that 
conducts the people to war.) [The royal 
dignity, even in the heroic age was heredi- 
tary, cf Ph. Humpert : De civitat Horn. 
BonnsB, 1839, p. 4-11.] 

^aaiXtvos (flair^Uvg), to be king, to rule, 
to reign, vno IlXaxm, 11. 6, 425. 2) to nde , 
over any one, to govern, with dat. II. 2, 206; 
[espec] once with gen. [to be queen] IlvXovy 
Od. 11, 285. [cf II. 6, 425.] 

faaiXfiiog, trj, r(iov. Ion. for fiaalXitog 
(PaaiXevg), royal, princely, yspog, Od. 16, 
401. t 

^(MtXrjtg, idoff, tj (adj. fem. of fia(nXrli(ar)y 
»W.ti.e royal di^n,g^^.t 




^aaxe, only in connection with id-i, (iatnc 
f^*, go, hence away, haste, II. 2, 8. The 
iniper. of an ep. form of /Ja/yw, which occurs 
in compos, in the infin. imfiairxoi, q. v. 

^aataCaOy fut. era), to lift up, to elevate, to 
raise, wiih accus. Xaav, lo^ov, Od. 1 1, 593. 
21, 405. 2) to bear, it vmoiai, upon the 
back, Batr. 78. 

^ti^f, for i^TtiriV, see flalvm. 

Burma, fj (prob. from Parog, thom-hill), 
a hill before the Scoean gate of Troy, by 
tradition the sepulchral mound of Myrinna, 

* ^ato^Qonog^ ov {dQina), plucking or 
extirpating brambles, h. Merc. 190. 

§azog, fly a bramble, a Ikom-bush, Od. 24, 
230. t 

♦ ^azQaxofivofiaxia, ^, battle of the frogs 
and mice, a well known mock-heroic poem, 
incorrectly ascribed to Horn. 

*^dTQaxog, 6, a frog, Batr. 

Pf(Jaa<ji, ^t^ifAev, ^t^aoav, ^t^adg, see 

^^aQTidgy see paqita, 

^i^trfxe, see fiiaot. 

^^Xifarai, §t^Xtjato, see piXloi, 

§f^o).r^ajo, see Palha, 

fi(^Qto\^(Oy ep. form for Pipqwrxoi (theme 
BPOJl with epenth. d), to consume, to devour, 
ddiaiy — wfiov /if(ig(i&otg Ilglafiov Jlgid- 
ftm xt natdotg, if thou couldst devour Priam 
and his sons raw [alive], II- 4, 35. f (Ac- 
cording to Buttm. Gram. ftfPgat&oig belongs 
to a peculiar verb with strengthened sense 
jSfjJ^ci^w (from BPOJl, with epenth. &), cf. 
Host p 284). 

^^QorAcig, ^f/J^oofferai, see fiiPganrxm, 

^fff, §tiofJim, see fiiofiai, 

^€1(0, ep. for /Jc5, see Palvw. 

^ilffirov, TO, poet. = fiiXog, only in the 
pinr. a missile, arrows or spears, * 11. 15, 484. 

BiXX€Q0(p6rrrig, ov, 6 (from BiXXtifog and 
9otTy). the slayer of Bellerus, an appellation 
of Hipponous, son of Glaucus, who slew un- 
intentionally Bellerus, prince of the Corin- 
thians, 11. 6, 155 ; see ^Jmiovoog. [The tra- 
dition in regard to Bellerus is post-Homeric] 

*^*Ao'ny, 17 (P^Xog), needle^ a point, Batr. 
130. . 

^og, eog, to (fiaXXia\ 1) a missile 
^oeapon, telum, especially, a javelin^ an or- 
nw, and generally whatever isjhorle^ at an 

enemy, a stone, Od, 9, 493; poet the gentle 
arrovs of Apollo and Dinna, to indicate a 
sudden death, see Apollo and Diana; but 
also of plague, 11. 1, 51. 2) the direction or 
stroke of a missile weapon, II. 8, 513; hence, 
ix PiXdojv tiva iXxfiv, to draw any one from 
the track of missile weapons, 11. 4, 465. 3) 
Metaph. spoken of the pangs of parturition, 

PeXrsQog, 17, ov, poet, irreg. compar. of 
iya&og, better, more excellent, prob. related 
to paXXta, 

PeXtionf, ov, irreg. compar. of aya^og, 
Od. 17, 18. t Earlier reading for piXif^ov, 

piv&og, eog, to, ep. for pi^og, to, d^ep, 
depth, especially of the sea, 11. '&aXtwiTr,g 
nitnig piv&Ba sidivai, to know the depths of 
the sea, i. e. to jiossess great intelligence, in 
contradistinction from the physical strength 
of Atlas, who bore the pillars of heaven, Od. 
1, 53. cf. 4, 386. Persia vXtjc, the depths of 
the forest, Od. 17, 316; piv&ogd6, Od. 9, 51. 

PiOfiat and pUofiai {BhlJl), 2 sing, pdii, 
1 plur. Piofiiax^a, h. A p. 628; Peofietr^a, an 
ep. pres. with fut. signif. : I will go^ I will 
walk. ovTS Ju)g piofiai ipqfalv, I will not 
walk (conduct) according to the nn'nd of Ju- 
piter [i. e. I will not obey him], II. 15, 194; 
I mil live, II. 16, 852. 22, 431 ; (either an ep. 
fut. like xc/o), or a subj. used as a fut. from 
pd(Ojpalvo), Buttm. Gr. Gram. § 114. Thiersch 
Gram. § 223, 88. Rost p. 284.) 

P(QEdQov, to, ep. for pd^a&gov, abyss, 
gulf, spoken of Tartarus, IL 8, 14 ; and of 
Scylla, Od. 12, 94. 

pi], poet for tpfj, see Paivto. 

PrjXog, 6 (prob. from BAJl), a threshold^ 
poet dwelling-house, * II. 1, 591. 15, 23. 

* pT^fJUX, TO (Palvm), a step^ apace, a foot- 
step, h. Merc. 222. 345. 

pi^fiev, p^fxevai, see palvw. 

Bqaa, rj, a town of the Locrians, IL 2, 
532 ; according to Strabo Brjcaa, and only a 
forest valley. 

Pi^ijafJiev, pijas, see PahKo. 

P^iJBto, see pcUvoi. 

pijaaa, ^ (Palvia), a ravine, a ftarest valley, 
Hom. comm. ov^iog iv Ph^frji^, in the glades 
of the mountain; alone IL 18, 588. Od. 19, 
435. h. Ap. 284. 

P/jftiqiKov, ovog, 6 (oi^fsog), a dancer, prop. 
<jne who takes steps after measured time, 
* Od. 8, 250. 383. ., 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




^mfo}, ep. earlier form, /?tao» (/?/«). whence 
pert*, act. {if^lifXaj pres. mid. 3 plur. Pioowjai, 
for ^ibiVTui, Od. 1 1, 503; 3 plur. optat. jiiom' 
to op. for /JiqiyTO, II. II, 467; impert. 3 plur. 
(iiooivTO ep. for ifiioiyio, Oil. 23, 9; fut mid. 
fiitftTofiaij aor. mid. ^fiiriatifiriv ; (/?t«fo) in the 
act. orcurs in Horn, as pres. only Od. 12, 
297; elsewhere Horn, employe /^tfir fo/iat in 
the pres. and imperf as depon. mid. These 
tenses are pass, in II. 15, 727. 16, 102.) 1) 
Act. to siibdue^ to overpower^ to oppress, to 
force^ rivi, Od. 12, 297 ; melaph. axog PtfUr^- 
%tv 'Jx^uoiKy pain oppressed the Achaians 
XI. 10, 145; hence pass, ^idifad-ai jSfUfaaiv, 
to be harassed by weapons, II. U, 576. IT) 
Mid. more freq. as dep. to ovffrcome^ to sub- 
dup, Tti'f/, II. 22, 229. Od. 21, 34S: nva tpEv- 
ditrif to vanquish any one hy dt^ceit, to over- 
reach him, II. 23,576; with double accus. 
Tivn pi(T&6v, to wrest from one his hire, II. 
21, 451. 

^uang, rj, ov (^Itj), violent, acting by vio- 
lence, fc(Y«, Oil. 2, 236. t f<W'Sf h. 7, 17. 

^taioag, adv. violently, forcibly, * Od. 2, 

Biai^t avTog, 6, 1) son of Amythaon and 
Idomene from Pylos, brother oi* Mfhimpus. 
He courted Pero the daughter of Neleus; 
aihi atler Melampus had procured for Nele- 
us the cattle of Iphiclus, he received her as 
a wife. His sons are Talous, Perialces, etc. 
Aptl. 1,9. 11. Whether the companion of 
Net tor mentioned II. 4, 296, is brother of Me- 
lampus accord, to OJ. 15, 225 seq. is uncer- 
tain. 2) an Athenian, 11. 13, 691. 3) a 
Tnij in, II. 20, 460. 

^idaa^ ep. form for flid^to, q. v. 

f^i^u^y aaa, dvy part, from the obsol. ^Iflij- 
pif ci form oC^alvfa, comm. /uax^« ^i/idgfloiig- 
stri.ling, with v^*, IL 13, 371. 

^i^aa(fcjv, ovca, ov, part from the obsol. 
pii3da&o)==^fialvm, always with fiaxqd, taking 
loii;^ strides, ♦ II. 

^ipdoDj ep. form of paivat, to stride. niXoh 
^a pi^n, he strode prodigiously, h. Merc. 225 ; 
im()erf. ^jil^aaxey, h. A p. 133; also part 
fii^oiv, Pifi(MTa, U. 3, 22. Od. 1 1, 539. 

^i^odaxm (fut pQwrta), aor. 2 i^gtav, ep. h. 
A p. 127; perf. /^^^oixa, fut. pass. jieligoHrO' 
/lai, toeati to devour^ to consume, with accus. 
II. 22, 94 ; and with gen. Od. 22, 403. ZQV- 
paivL xcfxdys pifiownrai, the property will be 
riotously consumed (ep. J^^ ptfii^ii&m), 

pit], jj, ep. for fiia, ep. dat pifftpi, 1) 
strength, force, spoken chiefly of bodily pow- 
er, rarely of mental, II. 3, 45; also of brutes 
and inanimate things, ityipfay; Homer often 
uses it periphrasticaily of distinguitshed men, 
like pivog, <rd-irog, etc. e. g. IlQuifioio fiiti, the 
force of Priam = the powerful Priam, II. 3, 
105; BO Jiofitfiiog, and with an adj. V/jpo- 
xXriiiri, the power of Hercules, II. 2, 665. 11, 
699. 2) vif}lence, comm. in plur. violent acts^ 
11.5,521. Od. 15,329. 

BifivtaQ, oqog, o, ep. for Bidvmq, a Trojan, 
slain by Agamemnon, U. 11, 92. 

* PiO&aXfiiogy ov (&dXlo>), in the vigor of 
life, in the bloom of vigorous Zi/c, h. Ven. 

piog, 6, lifey life-time^ * Od. 15, 491 ; and 
piog, 6, a bow, = to^ov, II. and Od. 
Piori^, l]=piotog, life, Od. 4, 565. t 

* pioirjg, rjrog, ij^piotog, h. 7, 10. 
pioTog, 6 (Piom), life, sls fioiga ptoxoio, the 

measure of life, II. 4, 170. 2) the means of 
living, bona vil<B, property, dlXorqiog, an- 
other's property, Od. 1, 160. 377. 

Piiaa iPlog), aor. 2 ipUav, infin. (Siwat, aor. 
1 mid. fpuofrdpriy, I) to live, spoken of men 
and beasts. 2) to restore life, to save life. 
(TV ydq pf'PuaGao, thou hast saved my life, 
only Od. 8, 468. On jitofutr&a, h. Ap. 528, 
see piofiai, 

Piqpazo, ptomvtai, Piotovto, see fltdl^w. 

* pluPtQog, fi, 6v (/JiajTTw), injurious, 
hurtful, h. Merc. 36. 

pXdp<a, th. of pXaTTTw, obsoL except in 
pXdpftuit see pXdjiJOi. 

* pXaiaog, iq, op, crooked, bent outwards, 
spoken chiefly of the feet, crooked-legged, 
Batr. 299. 

pXdni(o (pXdpat), aor. I e/^ita^a,perr.pas8. 
PipXnfiptti, aor. 1 pass. ipXtiip&tfV, aor. 2 pass. 
ipXdpfjv, il. 23, 461 (from pxdpw only pXi- 
Perm occurs), 1) to impede in running, to 
obstnu:t, to hinder, with at-cus. Od. 13, 22; 
Tiva xtXfv&ov, to hinder one from returning, 
Od. 1, 195; youvaia, to lame any one's 
knees, IL 7, 271 ; hence, 'pass, pXdperai /ov- 
vata, 11. 19, 166. pxdpev (for ipXaPtjiray) li^ 
fjMja xal Inno), chariots and horses were 
hindered, remained behind, 11. 23, 545. pi- 
Xfpva Jio&ey pXufp&syia, arrows obstructed 
by Jupiter, or rendered ineffectual, IL 15, 
489. pXoup&ipfoi hi SfM^ to be held in a 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




branch, to be entangled, II. 6, 39; iv aanldty 
11. 15, 647; xofxa xlovw^ to be impeded in 
the tumult of battle, 11. 16, 331. 2) Metaph. 
to confuse^ to astoundy to mislead, qtqhaq^ II. 
15, 724. Od. 14, 178 ; also without (pqhaq, 
IL 9, 507. Od. 21, 294; and fiXa<p&tlg, IJ. 9, 
512; hence: pXafiBrai ayo^Trjg, the orator 
is confaeed, II. 19, 82. 2) to injure, to hurt, 
Batr. 180; in Horn, only (ftjiXixfifisvog rjTOQ, 
wounded in heart, once II. 16, 660; still 
others, more' correctly: fltfiXtifibyog, see 
Sjfntzner ad loc. 

pjio, see fidXlio. 

pXefuaivm, to feel one?8 strength, to be ar- 
rogant, to be proud, always with a&iyii, of 
one's strength, * II. 8, 337. 2) In the Batr. 
275, to desire earnestly, to strive for, to 

*^7i(Oy to see; with accus. o^jiovg, Batr. 

pliq>aQ09, to {pUnta), the eyelid, in plur. 
11. 10, 26. Od. 5, 271 [dual Od. 17, 490 ; also 
with var. lee. in II. 10, 187.] 

pX^etaij ep. for /JXi?Va*» see piXho. 

pX^fAerog, tj, op, see PaXXa. 

pXtJTQoy, TO {PaXXio), a cramp or nail 
Jwrrof KoXXfftoy pXrjiQonTh a pike fastened 
with cramps (rings) or nails, II. 15, 678. t 
(less probably, joint), 

ph^i^, fj, a word derived from the sound, 
(he bleating of sheep, ol&y, Od. 12, 266. t 

pXocvQog, jy, 6v, lumorable, manly; ter- 
rific, savage (dBiyog, <rffiv6g, Eustath.), b<p^ 
fc, n^oma, *I1. 7, 212. 15, 608. 

pXoavQmnig, ly (wft), of frighlfvl look, 
epitb. of Gorge, IL 11, 36. t 

pXm&Qog, ri, 6v (pXwnua), growing up, 
thooting t^, slender, spoken of trees, IL 13, 
390. Od. 24, 234. 

pXdcxto, poet (for fiXtaexfo from fioXto), 
aor. 2 BfioXor, perf. fiefipXtoxa (for fidfiXania), 
to go, to come, spoken of ships, IL 15, 720 ; 
also metapji. chiefly of time, II. 24, 781. Od. 
17, 190. 

PodyQtor, t6 (Povg — Sygu>g), a shield 
formed of the wild-ox hide {poayqog), II. 12, 
22. Od. 16, 296. [Others derive it from 
Pwg and i/qim, hence: de bove captum, 
I. e. scutum corio bubtdd tectum. Of Jahrb. 
Jahn und K^ Mftrz 1843, p. 256 ; and Schol. 
ad n. 12, 22, where the idea of wildness is 
D6t introduced.] 

Bodfifiogf if a stream in Locris' near 

Thronium, which in Strabo's time was call- 
ed MavTjg, the raging, II. 2, 533. 

Podm {Pori), fut po^am, aor. 1 iporjtra, 
part Poi^aag, Ion. contr. Pojaag, IL 12, 337 ; 
ep. pres. indie, podiji for poa, poowriv for 
powriv, part, pooatv for powy, etc. 1) to call 
aloud, to cry, spoken chiefly of heroes ; of 
animals : of the cock, to crow, Batr. 193 ; of 
inanimate things: to resound, to roar, to 
re-echo, xvfia poa^ noxl x^<^oy, the wave 
roared upon the land, IL 14, 394; tfioyeg 
, pooanriy (poet, for Powriy), 11. 17, 265. 
j3o«^, fem. from the following. 
p6eiog, rj, ov, and j3oeo^, jy, ov (Povg), re- 
lating to cattle, made of oa^hide, ^ Podri 
and ^ poiriy subaud. 9oqi, ox-hide, IL 11, 
843 ; then a) a shield covered uith ox-hide, 
11, 5, 542 (as IL 10, 155, ^^yoy p6og), b) a 
thong, h. Ap. 487. 503. 

Poevg', ijog, 6, a thong of ox-hide attached 
to the sails, Od. 2, 426. 15, 291. h. Ap. 

Poi^, ri, a cry, a laud call, also a cry of 
grief, lamentation, Od. 14, 265; espec. the 
battle-cry, the tumult of bailie, Pot^v ayad^og, 
a common epith. of distinguished heroes, in 
reference to their loud voice of command, 
good in the battle-cry [or in the battle itself, 
Paesow]. 2) Metaph. spoken of the sceund 
of instruments, IL 18, 495; of the noise, tumult 
ofthesea, Od.24,48. 

Bo^&oidtjg, ov, 6, son of Boethous = 
Eteoneus, Od. 4, 31. 

, Porj^oog, Off {&m), hastening to the tumult 
of battle, swift in battle, spoken of heroes, IL 
13,477; %«,n. 17,481. 

PofjXaaiT], ij (iXavyio), the driving off of 
caJttle, the plunder of cattle, the common kind 
of robbery in the Homeric age ; and gener. 
plundering, robbery, II. 11, 672. f 

Porjxvg, vog, ^, Ion. for Porjtrig, the act of 
ceiling, crying, clamor, Od. 1, 369. t 

Pod'Qog, (related to pad^og), a hole, 
ditch, pit, IL 17, 58. Od. 11, 2^, 

Boip^i, ii, a town in Pelasgiotis, in Thes- 
salia, not far from Pherse; now Bio, IL 2, 
712; hence: Boiptlkf "i^og, ^, Basbean*, » 
Xlfiyri, the Boebean lake, near the town thus 
called, E L c. 

Boimtiog, itj, utv, a Bcsotian, an inhabit- 
ant of Bceotia, a district in Hellas, which 
derived its name from Bceotus, or from its 

(^oXim), obs. theme of fiBfioXtipuxh see 

^olij, rjy a cast, the act of throwing; 
metaph. as piXog, ai ^olal otp^aXfiwv, the 
glance of the eyes, *0d. 4, 150. 

^oXofAOtf ep. for fiovlofiai, q. v. 

PofA§i<o (from fiofifiog), fut ii<ri», to give a 
hollow sound, to rattle, epoken only of iklilng 
bodies, II. and Od. 

^oocnvy ep. for ffo&v, see poam. 

* Pog^OQoaoitTigy mudrlier, name of a 
frog (from p6gpoQog, slime, and xoljti, bed), 
Batr. 229. 

BoQB^gy aoy 6, ep. for Bo^iag, gen.Bo^(o, 
II. 23, 692 ; 1) the north wind, or, more ex- 
actly, the north-northeast, 2) Boreas, as a 
. mythic personage, son of Astreeus and Eos, 
Hes. Th. 379; he dwelt in Thrace, II. 9, 5. 
He is sire of the mares of Erichthonius, II. 
20,205. (£6p%, II. 9, 5.) 

§6iJig, logy n (Po(ntm),food, pasture, II. 19, 

268. t 

§6cHm, flit, (iointriaia, I) to pasture, to 
drive to the pasture, spoken of a herdsman. 
Povg, II. 15, 548. [cf. Spitzner ad II. 16, 150.] 
2} to feed, to nourish, primarily of animals, 
but also of men : riva, Od. 14, 325 ; and 
yatrrii^a, to fill the stomach, Od. 17, 228. 
559. II) Mid. to pasture or feed oneself, to 
graze, spoken of animals, uaid n, II. 5, 162 
[also absol. Od. 12, 355]. 2) to crop, to 
feed upon ; with accus. nolrpf, h. Merc. 232. 
cf. 559. 

^ojavfi, ri (P6axoi)y pasture, food, grass, 
IL 13, 493. Od. 10, 411. 

fioTi^Qy iJQogy 6 (/^octxm), a herdsman, Od. 
16, 504. t 

*^0Tt/ff, ov, o^^ot^Qy Epigr. 11, 1. 

^otog, ri, 6v {p6(rxa), pastured, fed; rot 
fiora, every thing which is pastured, cattle, 
IL 18, 521. t 

Potvdovy adv. (fioT^vg), in clusters, like 
grapes, nhoyxM, II. 2, 89; said of bees, f 

§6tQvgy vog, ^, the grape, a duster of 
grapes, IL 18, 662. t h. 6> 40. 

'§ov (^Povg), often in composition indicates 
that which is very great, prodigious, e. g. 
fiovfi^wnig, etc. 

^ov^ojog, ov (fiwntm), grazed by cattle, 
Od. 13, 246. t 

§ov^Qmatigy ^ (fiovg, PipQwrxn), prop. 
bulimy, voracious hunger, and g^er,?umger, 
poverty, want, IL 24, 532. t 

106 BovXofiai. 

^ov§iovy mogy 6, the groin, the pudendum, 
the thigh, IL 4, 492. f 

^ovyaiogy 6 (yodui), one who is proud of 
his strength, a boaster, only as a term of 
reproach, Vi 13, 824. Od. 18, 79. 

Bovdeiovy 70 (fi Bovdita, Steph.), IL 16, 
672 ; a town of uncertain position, prob. a 
town in Magnesia, according to Steph., or 
in Phthiotis, according to Venet SchoL 

^ovxoHm (fiovKolog), to pasture cattle; 
with accus. of ^ovg, IL 21, 448. 2) Mid. to 
feed, to graze, IJ. 20, 221. 

BovxoXidtigy ov, 6, son of Bucolus = 
Sphelus, IL 15, 338. 

^^ovxoU^y f/, a herd of cattle, h. Merc. 

BovxoXiiOPy mtog, 6, eldest son of Lao- 
medon, husband of Abarbarea, IL 6, 22. 

^ot;xoXo$, 6y a herdsman (from flovg and 
the obsoL xolioi), with omJ^, IL 13, 571. Od. 

fiovXevti^gy ov, 6 (fiovXsvia), counsellor, 
senator; as adj. yi^oyttg, the old men of the 
council, IL 6, 114. t 

^ovXbvod (fiovXi^), fut. (ro», aor. 1 aa, and 
aor. 1 mid. (ra^ijr, 1) to hold a council, to con- 
sult, to deliberate, absol. IL 2, 347 ; oden with 
^ovXriv, to give counsel, IL 9, 75. 10, 147 ; to 
hold a council, to deliberate,. IL 10,415; jwi, 
to counsel any one, to consult for any one, U. 
9, 94. 2) to plot, to decide upon, to purpose ; 
with accus. oXt&gov, (pxiiv, xi^dea, odor <pQi- 
ow, Od. 1, 144 ; and with dat of the pers. li 
tiviy to purpose any thing against any one, 
with infin. following, II. 9, 458 ; also niqi xivoq, 
Od. 16, 234 ; i^ fjilocv, sc. fiovXriv, to take like 
counsel, to be unanimous, harmonious, IL 2, 
379. II) Mid. to advise oneself, to form a 
resolution, to decide, to purpose ; with accus. 
andjfiy, IL 2, 114; PovXtvuy tira, h. Merc 
167, is false Greek ; hence Hom. connects ifu 
and 0*6 with inifi'^aonai, cf. Franke ad loc 

^ovX^y rj, counsel which one imparts, ad- 
vice, D. 2, 65. 10, 147. 2) purpose, will, 
resolution, espec. of the ^ds, U. 12, 235. Od. 
8, 82. 3) a council or assembly, as flovXi^ 
/egoyrw, the assembly of the elders, in dis- 
tinction from ayoga, q. v. II. 2, 143. 194. 

^ovXt^q^ogog, ov i<piQ^), giving counsel, 
who deliberaies, epith. of sovereigns in the 
IL and of the a/o^d in Od. 9, 112. 

§ovXofAcu, ep. fiolo/Atu (only poXera^, U. 
11, 319; fioXsa^s, Od. 16^ 387), fut fiovX^oo- 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




fiat J h. Ap. 264, 1) to iDtU, to wish (accord, 
to Buttm. Lex. I. p. 26, Povlofiat is distin- 
guished from i&iXm, the latter expressing a 
mere wish, or proclivity, whereas the former 
expresses an active willing, with purpose; 
still in Horn, povhifiat also stands for i&iXoi) ; 
with accus. tI, any thing, II. 3, 41 ; coram, 
with infin. or with accus. and infin. 11. 1, 1 17. 
Od. 16, 387. Ztifg Tifweairiv ifioilero HvSog 
o^lat, Jupiter wished to bestow glory upon 
the Trojans, II. 11, 79. cf. 319. 2) ilt ivi, 
without infin. to grant, to pitrpoee, to accord 
any thing to any one, T^aaivflovXerovlinpf, 
said only of the gods, because with them to 
will and to accomplish are identical, II. 7, 21. 
2) to wish rather, to prefer; with ^ or tiintQ 
following : Povlofi fy^ Imov tjoov tfifurai ^ 
iitolda&ai, I would rather that the people 
should be safe than that they should perish, 
IL 1, 117. 11, 319. Od. 3, 232; sometimes 
also without ^, II. 1, 112. 

povXvrog, ^ i^va), subaudit uai^og, the 
time when the cattle are unyoked ; this took 
place at sunset; in Horn, only adv. flovlv- 
words, at evening, II. 6, 779. Od. 9, 58, 

fiovnl^^, 5yo^, V (nX^trafo), prop^ adj. 
goading the oxen ; in Horn, subst an ox- 
goad, stimulus, II. 16, 135. f 

Bovngdaiov, to, a town in Elis, on the 
borders of Achaia ; in the time of Strabo, a 
territory in addition had this name (perhaps 
from vQaaov, a leek), U. 2, 615. 

/?or^, ^oog, 6 and ly, dat plur. /Jovo"/, ep. 
p6f(T<Ti, a btUl, an ox, a cow ; also (iovq agaip^ 
and ravffog fiovg, II. 17, 389. 2) ij, subaud. 
wntig, a shield covered with ox-hide, 11. 7, 
238 (where the Dor. accus. flw is found), II. 
12, 105. 

povqiopim (flowpovog), to slaughter cattle, 
IL 7, 466. t 

*povq>orog, or (tpovBvw), slaugJUering or 
sacrificing cattle, h. Merc. 436. 

Po6inig, tdog, rj (fiovgy wp), ox-eyed, i. e. 
large-eyed, epith. of distinguished women, 
n. 3, 144, and of the majestic Juno, II. 1, 551. 
Bodztjg, oVf 6 = Povrrjgy the herdsman, 
in Homer the constellation o^Arcturus, near 
the Great Bear; so named by the lonians, 
who made the Great Bear a wagon, Od. 5, 
272. • 

^adig, tXa, v, compar. flQadirtgog and 
P^afria¥, superl. pQudiaxog and by metathe- 
ns ptt^unog, IL 23, 310. 530; slow, sluggish; 

spoken also of the mind, duU, stupid, voog, II* 
10, 226. 

pQodvTi^gy ijjog, ^ {Pqadig), siowness, 
sluggishness, II. 19, 411. [f] 

PQaaacDv, ov, compar. ofPi^dvg, II. 10,226. 

Pgaxiov, iotog, 6, the arm ; n^vfivog, the 
upper part of the arm, the shoulder, plur. Od. 
18, 69. 

§Qdxoi, a word derived from the sound it 
describes, to crash, to rattle, to creak, to re- 
sound, spoken chMfly of inanimate things ; of 
the rattling of armor, 11. 4, 420; of the creak- 
ing of a chariot, IL 5, 835 ; of the resounding 
of the earth, II. 21, 387 ; and of the roaring 
of a river, II. 21, 9. 2) Of living beings : to 
cry, to roar ; of the wounded Mars, II. 5, 863 ; 
of a horse, II, 16, 468 (where Spitzner, how- 
ever, with probability, understands the noise 
of his fall). 

^Pgiyfjia, arog, to, the upper part of the 
head, the skuU, Batr. 231. 

§QBfiCi>, fremo, to murmur, to roar, to re- 
sound, spoken of the sea, II. 4, 425 ; in like 
manner the mid. PgifiOfiai, II. 2, 209 ; and of 
the wind, II. 14, 399. 

^QBcpog, to, the embryo in the woriib, II. 23, 
266. t later an infant (related to Tgiffia), 

^QB^fiog, 6 ^= Pqiyita, the upper part of 
the head, II. 5, 586. f 

BqiaQZOig, 6, a hundred-handed giant, 
see Alyalfov {the strong). 

PgiaQog, jy, ov (ftqidio), strong, stout, epith. 
of the helmet, * IL 11,375. 

PqiX<09 poet (related to fiql&t)), to feel 
heavy; gener. to be drowsy, to be inactive, 
IL 4, 223. t 

Pqirinvog, ov (ojiuoi), crying aloud^ roar- 
ing, epith. of Mars, IL 13, 521. t 

pQi&oavvri, ii (flQid^g), heaviness, burden, 
load, weight, II. 5, 839. 12, 460. 

§Ql&vg, eta, v (flgl^a), heavy, burden- 
some, weighty, always epith. of the spear, 
^yxog* IL and Od. 

^()id'<a, fut I^Qurta, h. Cer. 456; aor. 1 
tfiqitra, perf 2 ^d^qi&a, with pres. signif. and 
mid. 1) to be heavy, to be burdened, weighed 
down, TivL and nvog, araqivXfiai fiiya (igl- 
S^ovaa iiXoi^, a vineyard heavily laden with 
grapes, IL 18, 561. ^tPql&u (subaud. vavg) 
edxEiTtrt xal lyx^inv, Od. 16, 474. cf. 19, 112. 
taqaol fiir ivqw Pqi&ov, Od. 9, 219. 15, 334 ; 
also mid. firixonf xaqn^ (iQi^OfJunj, a poppy 
loaded with fruit, IL 8, 307; and wit^ ' 

Digitized by VjjOOQIC 

BQifiTi' 108 

idea of an oppressive surcharge, imo lalXani 
noura piPqiS^i X^^^f ^^'^ whole earth is bur- 
dened with the tempestuous rain, II. 16, 384; 
metaph. Spt? fiffiqi&via (for §aQHa\ IL 21, 
385. 2) to have preponderance, to be supe- 
rior, in aor. 1 iidroig fighag (prevailing by 
bridal gifts, V.), Od. 6, 159 ; spoken of an 
overpowering muhitude : to press hard, to 
prevail, II. 12, 346. 17, 233. 512. 

*^Qif4Tj, Tj, rage, anger, noise, h. 28, 10. 

* ^QtaaQfiatogy Of («c^a), loading a wag- 
on, epith. of Mars, h. 7, 1. cf. 11. 5, 839. 

BQiariig, tSog, ^, daughter of Brises, Hip- 
podamia, a female slave of Achilles, who had 
slain her husband Mynes and her brothers, 
IL 19, 291-300. Agamemnon took her from 
him, II. 2, 689 sqq. 

Bqiarig, eog, ep. tjog, o, son of Ardys, king 
of the Leleges in Pedasus, or a priest in Lyr- 
nessus, II. 2, 689. 1, 392. 

PQOfjUfo (Pgoiioq\to hum, spoken of gnats, 
U. 16, 642. t 

PQOi*ogf 6 (figifKo), roaring, crackling, 
spoken of fire, IL 14, 396. t 2) Of the loud 
sound of flutes, h. Merc. 452. h. 26, 10. 

^QOVtdo} (Pgonri), aor. 1 i^Qovrnaa, to 
thunder, always spoken of Jupiter. IL 8, 133. 
Od. 12, 415. 

^Qovtfi, r;, thunder, /iiog, 11. 13, 796; Zipfog, 
Od. 20, 121. 

^QOtBog, Of, ep. for jigoTHog {^qotog), mor- 
tal, human, yiwij, Od. 19, 545. t h. Ven. 47. 

^Qoroeig^ Bcaa, bv (I^QOTog), sprinkled 
wUh blood, bloody; svaga, bloody spoils, II. 6, 
484; once ftgoroiVT^ indqayqia, ♦II. 14, 509. 

^QoroXoiyiif ov (loiyog), man-destroying, 
man-slaying, epith. of Mars, often in IL; once 
Od. 8, 1 15. ^ 

pQO'Tog, 6, Tjj mortal, prop. adj. Pqoiog 
ityriq, II. 5, 604 ; often as subst a mortal, a 
man, and » figoxog, a mortal 'woman, Od. 5, 
334 (related io iiogog). 

^QOTog, 6, the blood which is flowing from 
a wound or which has already coagulated, 
gore, always with al/iaTOftg; according- to 
Voss, bloody slaughter, II. 7, 425 ; fiiXag, Od. 
24, 189 (JEol from gifa, ^orog). 

^QOtoo), to make bloody ; fifflgoTOfiiva 
T«i7*a, arms defiled with blood, Od. 11, 41. t 

^Qoxog, 6, a noose, a knot, for suspending, 
♦Od. 11,278. 22,472. 

*Pqvh<o, 5o), to biie, to tear by bUing, prop, 
to gnash with the teeth, Epigr. 14, 13. 


Bqvatiaif ep. for Bgwrsal, an old town io 
Laconia, south of Sparta, II. 2, 583 (perhaps 
from pgvffig, fi, welling up). 

^Qvxoiof^al, depon. mid. perf. P^gvxa, to 
roar, to howl, to murmur ; Homer has only 
the perf. and piuperf. with pres. signif ; spo- 
ken of the shriek of one falling with a mortal 
wound, IL 13, 393. 16, 486 (not 'gnashing 
the teeth'); and of the noise of waves, IL 17, 
264. Od.5,4I2. 12,242. 

^Qito^ to ottrfiaw, to be swollen, distended, 
fuU, tgvog ay&u pgvu, is distended with 
bloom, bursts into flower, IL 17, 56. t 

§Q(OfAri, fj, poet, for Pgwfia,food^ connected 
with noT^g, * Od. 10, 177. h. Cer. 394. 

Pommg, log, rj {Pifigdaxa), the act of eat- 
ing, food, in distinction from noaig, II. 19, 
210. Od. 1, 191. 

*PQ0iit6g, if. Of, adj. verb. (JSifigiianu), 
eaten, edible, Batr. 30. 

§QCitTvg, vog, tj = ^Q^atg^ IL 19, 205. Od. 
18, 407. 

piphvog, ri, of , made of papyrus, onlw 
viogy Od. 21, 391. f According to Eustath. 
not here the Egyptian paper-plant, from the 
inner bark of which ropes were made, but 
either hemp or tree-bark. Voss translates, 
' from the bewk of the byblus.' 

*Pv'd'6g, 6, depth, abyss, Batr. 119. 

pvxtrig, ov, 6 (pwo), blowing, blusleringy 
roaring, avifioi, Od. 10, 20. t [Conf Jahrk 
Jahn und K., M&rz 1843, p. 256.] 

*^VQ(fa, jy, skin, hide, Batr. 127. 

PvcaodofABvo) (dofiita), prim, to build in 
the depths; hence metaph. to mediiate, to 
purpose any thing secretly; only in a bad 
sense, »a*a <pgsai, to purpose evil secretly in 
the heart, Od. 8, 273. 17, 66; fiv&ovg ivl 
9^«(r/, Od. 4, 676. ♦Od. 

pv6(j6g, 6 ^fiv^og, depth, IL 24, 80. t 

^vfo, fut. (ivffio, perf. pass, fiifivirfiai, to 
stop up, to Jill up, rivog, with any thing ; 
rdXagog vtjfiotrog fitpvtrfiivog, a basket fiUed 
with yam, Od. 4, 134. f 

^mlog, ri (prob. from pilho), a clod, a 
lump of earth, Od. 18, 374. t 

P<ofji6g, 6 (Palvfo), an elevation, a support, 
upon which something is placed, a pedestal, 
a base of a statue, Od. 7, 100; a stand for a 
chariot, IL 8, 411. 2) Espec. an altar, often 
iegol or S-ioiiy fiwfiol. pafiog is distinguished 
from itrxdga by having steps or an upifiaaig, 
cf. Nitzsch on Od. 2, p. 15. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 


\§m^ II. 7, 228, see /9a{^, and cf. ButUa. 
Gram. § 50, note 2.] 

B^Qog^ Of 1) son of Perieres, huHband 
of Poiydora, daughter of Peleug, II. 16, 177 ; 
cf. Apd. 3, 13. 2) father of Phieatus from 
Tame in Lydia, II. 5, 44. 

§mapjit see fioam. 

^(ftQeo), to cali, to call to, for help, riyci. 

109 rafiyjiLwt 

Od. 12, 134. t [from /^oaw lengthened, like 

iMng^ nurse of heroes^ epith. of Phthia, II. 
1, 155. t 

^mriaQ, OQO^y 6, ep. (/^ocrxoi), herdsman^ 
connected with oi^, IL 12, 302. Od. 14, 


r, the third letter of the Greek alphabet, 
aod bence the sign of the third rhapsody. 

jaia, ijj like ala, poet for y^ (which form 
rarely occurs in Homer, II. 21, 63. Od. 11, 
67, etc), 1) the earthy the ground, the land, 
in distinction from the heavens or the sea, IL 
8, 16. 46. 479. 2) landf region^ oden with 
nea^, father-land, country ; in the plur. also 
often spoken of islands, Od. 8, 284< 3} earth, 
ground, IL 2, 699. 15, 715; also duat, v/ul^ 
Ttantg vdwg xal ydia /syoto&€, to become 
earth, dust, IL 7, 99 ; hence also xcu^^n ycua, 
spoken of Hector's corse, IL 24, 54. 

FaiOy ^, pr. n. Gaa (Tellus), wife of Ura- 
nus (Ccelus), mother of the Cyclopes, Titans, 
etc h. 30, 17 ; fi^rriQ nirtw. 

Ftu^io^f flf 09 (yaia), epringing from 
Tdlu8, Fairiio^ vioqt son^f Tellus =: THlyuMy 

/ofifoxo^* 09 (Cr<0)> earlh'holdingj earth- 
embracing, epith. of Neptune; earthquakes 
being, on the one hand, ascribed to him (see 
hfoaix&w), and he could, on the other, hold 
together and secure the earth (Voss, earth- 
girdUng, not however with perfect propriety, 
since tz^tw is in Homer never equivalent to 
dngere, and Neptune is god only of the Medi- 
terranean sea); later, earthrdefending, cf. 
Cainmann8yorsch.p. 173. IL9, 183. Od. 1,68. 

/oiw, only part pres. to be proud of any 
thing, to eandt tn, always with nidu, one's 
strength ; spoken of Jupiter, Mars, etc. * IL 
1,405 (an old theme, to be seen in many 
derivatives, as yarvfiM, /rf&ia, etc.). 

jdla, ydkaxtoSf to, milky Itwor, IL 4, 
434. Od. 4, 88. 

jaXa^f^o^f if (^,a^mt), milk-suddng ; 
hence youngy tender, v^fi^ol, * Od. 4, 336. 

*rah)iJ^iQtlf ^, a nymph, companion of 
Proserpine, h. Cer. 423. 

ralareia, ^, daughter of Nereua and 
Doris, IL 18, 45. 

*yaXftif ti, a weaaety a marten, Batr. 5. 

yahqniy ^, quiet, rest, eerenUy, a calm, 
espec spoken of the sea. yaX^ vrpfffilrf, a 
windless calm, Od. 5, 392. 2) the quiet sur- 
face of the sea, llavvur yaXrfVrp^ [to proceed 
during a calm, Passow], *0d. 7, 319. 

ydXowg, gen. yilota, ^, nom. pL yalom, 
sister-in-law, husband^s sister, * IL 3, 122. 

yafi^QOSf (yafiog), any one related by 
marriage ; hence 1) son-in-law, most freq. 
2) hrother-vn-latWy sister's husband, ^."6,474. 

yaniio (yifiog), fnt. /afiioo^ and yafiiio, 
II. 9, 391 ; aor. 1 Bytifia, fut mid. yafuaofMh 
poet (TO, IL 3, 394; aor. 1 iytifjidfirfV, 1) 
Spoken of the man, to take a wife, to marry, 
Twi, also aXoxor, IL 9, 399 ; also in a mere 
physical signif. Od. 1, 36. 2) Mid. spoken 
of the woman, to get married, to marry, tipf 
Od. 18, 269. b) Of the parents, to give in 
marriage, to marry, yvraaia rtvl, IL 9, 394. 

jdfios, 0, a marriage, 1) As a festal 
day, a wedding, yifiov i%vx^iv d^tvnv, to 
prepare the nuptial solemnity, Od. 1, 277. 4, 
770; espec. nuptial feast, II. 19, 299. Od. 1, 
226 (in distinction from eiXanlni). Od. 4, 
3. 3) nuptials, wedlock, Od. 18, 272. II. 13^ 

yaiA(pfiXcUy ai (related to yvdfotioi), the 
jaw-bonesy the cheeks, only plur. * IL 13, 

/ofit^abtif, vxog, 6, ij (owl), with crooked 
daws, epith. of birda of prey, aiyimiol, II. 16, 
428. Od. 16^217. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




yavdea (ya¥og\ togleam^ to glittery to akine, 
only part. pres. yarowmg, yapotHrai, ep. for 
yav6irrtg, yav&Gtu, prim, spoken of polished 
metals, II. 13, 265; of garden- beda: nqafrud 
yavowraiy splendid beds, Od. 7, 128 5 of a 
flower, h. Cer. 10. 

yupvfiai, depon mid. (yodm), fut yavveo- 
fiai, ep. a<r, to be glady to be delighted^ to re- 
joice tn, with dat avdql oim yayvaanah U. 
14, 504 ; also yawxai iftgeva, he is glad at 
heart, II. 13, 493. Od. 12, 43. 

Fapvfjifilf/jg, eog^ 6, accus. bo and rjv, son 
of king TroB in Troy, great-grandson of Dar- 
danus, the most beautiful youth of his time; 
he was borne off by Jupiter, through the in- 
strumentality of an eagle, and chosen by him 
as cup-bearer instead of Hebe, II. 5, 266; 
and 20, 232 (of cheerful disposition). 

yoQ, conj. (/«, a(fa%for, gince, because, em- 
ployed in assigning a reason. This particle, 
which never stands at the beginning of a 
sentence, unites properly the signif.of p^i and 
a^a, and is used in introducing a proof) an 
explanation, a supplement, and a conse- 
quence. It can generedly be translated ybr, 
although, with the exception of the Horn. 
yog xe, it never annexes a clause so closely 
, ^ to the preceding. 1) In introducing a proof 
and explanations : for^ because^ namely. The 
explanatory signif. is especially preponderant, 
when a demonstrative pronoun or subst. pre- 
cedes, II. 1, 9. 12, 55. 8, 148. As a pecu- 
liarity of tlie Greek language, note the fol- 
lowing: a) Very common is it for the ex- 
planatory clause with yaq to precede the 
clause to be explained, in which case it must 
be translated indeed, or since, II. 1, 423. 7, 
v3. The following clause is introdnced by 
T^ : noXlol yag xe&vaaiv ^Axaiol — t^ of xflh 
— navuatt II. 7, 328. Most frequently it fol- 
lows an address, Od. 1, 337, 10, 174. 190. 
226. b) Oflen the clause to be proved must 
be supplied from the connection, U. 11, 408. 
Od. 10, 501. 2) In introducing a supplement 
or consequence ; here belongs yaq, a) In 
exclamatory and optative clauses: al yag, 
u yag, q. v. b) In questions : xlq yag, for 
who; TTftig yog, II. 1, 122. 10, 424. 18, 182. 
3) In connection with other particles: alia 
yag, at enim, sed enim, in which use the 
proving clause sometimes follows, but is 
generally omitted, II. 7, 242. Od. 14,355; 
yag di,, for indeed, IL 2, 301. Od. 5, 23 ; yag 

ovr, for now; yag fa, for certainly ; yag xt, 
for, U. 1, 81; yag xoi, for certainly; ov fuw 
yag, for certainly not, II. 24, 66. cf. Rost p. 
706. Kiihner § 629. [xal yag, for indeed, II 
3, 188. 4, 43 ; xal yag ^a, for indeed now, H. 
1, 113.] 

riqya^oft to, the southern point of Mount 
Ida in Troas, on which stood a temple of Ju- 
piter, II. 8, 48. 14, 292. (As appellat muUi- 
tude, fuUness,) 

yaat^Q, igog, contr. yaatgog, 11, the beOy, 
the paunch, y enter', the womb, II. 6, 58. S) 
Chiefly, the stomach ; hence, appetiie, greedi- 
ness. ' p6(TXBiv ywniga, to fill the stomach, 
Od. 17, 228. Batr. 57; but yaoxigi vixw 
nfv^<rai, to mourn for one dead with the 
stomach, i. e. by fasting, II. 19, 223. 3) Do- 
rnoch, a stomach'Sattsage, a stomach filled with 
minced meat, Od. 18, 44. 

ydaTQTj, 17, the belly, a round belly of a 
vessel, IL IS, 348. Od. 8, 437. 

yavXog, 6 [but yavXcg, ship), a milk-pail, a 
pail, Od. 9, 223. t 

* yavQOm (related to yaito), to makeproud. 
mid. to conduct proudly, to pride oneself, 
Batr. 267. 

(yda), obsoL theme fr. which the ep. perf 
yiyaa for yiyova is derived, see yiyvofiau 

ydovnioD, poet, for dovnbo>^=dov7tim. 

yi, an enclitic particle, marking the em- 
phatic character of an idea, and giving it 
prominence. It stands always afYer the word 
to which it gives force. It can sometimes be 
translated by truly^ indeed^ still, at least; but 
can generally be expressed only by empha- 
sis of voice, yi serves consequen tly 1 ) To 
give prominence to an idea, whether in am- 
plification or limitation. In this case it can- 
not generally be translated, but is to be indi- 
cated by stress of voice: /oilov yt, II. 1, 81; 
wf>g tv eidw, eI hiovy'l&dxfpf r^yJ* Utoftf&a, 
Od. 24, 259. Very frequently it stands with 
personal and demonstrative pronouns: fytttyf, 
ovyt. Also twice in one sentence, IL 5, 2S6. 
22,266. tl o-v/s o-^i ^v/i(p i^iXotg' xiXofAOt 
yag fywyt, II. 2:j, 894. cf II. 15, 48. On the 
use of yi with the pronoun, the following is 
to be noted : a) When in diRJunctive clauses 
the pronoun is placed in antithesis to itself, or 
to a substantive separated from it. ye is found 
in the second member: sint fioi, ifi kxdtr rmo- 
dafivaaai, ^ (rey e Xaol ix^nigovtr , whether 
thou of thine own accord art overcome (dost 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

Ftyaa. • 111 


willingly suffer it), or whether Ihee the people 
hate, etc. Od. 3, 214. cf. 2, 237. 11. 10, 481. 
12, 239. In this case the pronoun is for us 
often superfluous, h) yi is attached to a 
pronoun in order to recall with emphasis a 
preceding idea. For us in this case the 
pronoun is oAen superfluous : nazv^ d^ ifwg 
ida&t yaifig, imt oy ^ ji&injxev, Od. 2, 131. 
cf. 3, 89. II. 10, 504. The last is true also 
in adversative sentences. 2) yi assumes 
rather the character of a conjunction, and 
serves to give prominence to the proof or 
tapplement of a clause, and has either an 
adversative or concessive signif. Od. 19, 86. 
It is then often connected with relatives and 
conjunctions, and can be translated by tn- 
deffi, at least^ certainly, namely, a) With 
relatives, as og yn, wntgyB, olog yt, IL 5, 303. 
Od. 1, 229. 6) With conjunctions, slys, if 
indeed, gince, si quidem, Od. 9, 529. IL 1, 
393; €t fiii ye, Od. 10, 343; ot«— /€, Od. 2, 
31 ; on — (ifj — ye, U. 13, 319; n^lv ye, ov nqlv 
ye, namely not hjefore ; also repeated nqlvye, 
itqiy ye, IL 5, 288; htelr—ye, quandoquidem, 
D. 1, 299. 3) ovde^ye, fAiide^ye, at least 
not, IL 14, 221. ye with a preceding negat 
can generally be translated never, IL 1. 261. 
Od. 4, 291. ye fuv has an adversat signif.: 
6ii(, at, IL 2, 703. Od. 5, 206. cf. Kubner 
{ 596. Thiersch § 303. 

^e/aa, yeyaavt, yeyadg, see ylyvofiat, 

yrpj^Oy perf. of yri&em, 

yiymvOj poet. perf. with pres. signif. of 
which the 3 sing, is also imperf with aor. 
dgnif., pcurt yeyuvtog, infin. yeyiovefiev, plupf. 
iyiymeh. From a pres. yeyioveia, derived 
from this perf., the following forms occur: 
w&iLyeytweiv, imperf. fyeytayew, Od. 9, 47; 
to call audibly, to cry, to proclaim, oeov re 
yiywe fioi^aag, as far as he crying called 
audibly, i. e. as far as his voice reached, Od. 
5,400. IL 12, 337; tivI, to call to any one, IL 
8, 227 ; also (ina ^edig, Od. 12, 370. 

ytyoMfiiOy see yeywa. 

ytivoficu (obsoL theme FENJl), aor. 1 
i/wofirpf, 1) In the pres. only ep. and pass. 
to he bom, to be begotten, oi yeiroftevei, those 
who are bom, IL 10, 71. Od. 4, 208. 2) Aor. 
1 mid. to bear, to beget, spoken both of mother 
and father, IL 5, 800. iirrpf yelveai aviog, 
'When thou hast begotten them (men), Od. 
20, 202 (this is subj. aor. 1, with shortened 
n»od-vowel, yelytiw). 

yeitow, Ofog, 6, neighbor, Od. 4, 16; as 
adj. neighboring, Od. 9, 48. Batr. 67. 

yEXactos, jy, 6v (yehtoi)^ laughed at, laugh- 
able, ridicuioua, tqya, Od. 8, 307. f cf. a/c- 

yelda, contr. yeXw, and ep. yeXota, part 
yelwaifng and yeliiovteg, Od. 18, 111; ep. 
form yeXoidio, aor. 1 iyikuaa, poet (th, 1) to 
laxigh, ini uvi, at any thing, II. 2, 270 ; fidXa 
fi&v, very heartily, IL 11, 378; dax^vdey, tear- 
fully, IL 6, 484; x^^^"'* with the lips, i.e. 
apparently, IL 15, 102; see dxQsiow, dkloj^l' 
oig yva&fioig, see the adj. 2) Spoken of in- 
animate things: iyelaaae dinaea Ttsgl^^m 
XciXxov vno aregoTtiig, laughed round about, 
L e. the whole earth gleamed with the bright- 
ness of the brass, IL 19, 362. cf. h. in Cer. 14. 

yeXoiam, ep. form from yeldat, aor. 1 iye- 
Xolfiaa, h. Ven. 49; whence yeXoUav, 3 plur. 
imperf. and part yeXolanrreg {yeXoiwrteg)^ Od. 
20, 390. 

yijiouog, rj, or, ep. for yiXoiog {yiXatg), 
laughable, ridiculous, IL 2,215. f 

yeXoifovteg, Od. 20, 390; either poet, for 
yeXomrteg, or read with Buttm. yeXoiSnneg, 
and derive from yeXoiaia. 

yikog, 6, ^ol.for yeXfog; yiXov for yiho ^ 
stood before Wolf, Od. 20, 346. 

ytXoia, yBkodortzg, see yeldai. 

ysloeofTEg, see yeXdm. 

yikiog, onog, 6, dat yeXt^ for yiXfori, Od. 
18, 100; accus. yeXt^ Cor yiXatTa and yiXaiv, 
Od. 18, 350. 20, 346; alaugh, laughter (more 
correctly in the dat yiXi^', Buttm. Gram. 
§ 56, note 6. Thiersch Gram. § 188. Etdmer 
Gram. L§ 295, 1.). 

yevei^j ly, Ion. for yeyei, 1) birth, family^ 
race, descent, IL 6, 145. 151. 21, 153. yeverig 
xa« aifjuxiog, of race and blood, IL 6, 211. 
yeyerj rivog and «x iwog, IL 21, 157. yeyeipf 
J log evxofjMi elvat, 11.21, 187, Of steeds: 
race, stock, IL 5, 206. 265; hence with toxo;, 
race and birth, II. 7, 128. 15, 141 ; hence, a) 
i^th-jjlace, II. 20, 340 ; and with Tror^i^ o^ov- 
ga, Od. 1, 407 ; also of iie eagle's eyrie, Od. 
15, 175. 6) race, stock, family, espec. noble 
descent, II. 20, 306. Od. 4, 27. avji^ yitg ys- 
veipf ayx^rta i(^w, IL 14, 474. c) offspring^ 
descendant, as with Spitzner it is perhaps to 
be understood in U. 21, 191. 2) race, L e. 
all who belong to a species, spoken of meo, 
espec. those who are contemporary (jxquor 
Us), E 6, 146; and in like manner, ipvUmf 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




yevi^, the race (crop) of leaves (foHa uno 
eodemque vei^e prognata); hence also, a) 
the age of man, a generation, which accord, 
to Herod, was 33 years, so that three gene- 
rations amounted to 100 years, 11. 1,250. Od. 
14, 325. 6) age in general : ysrsfj onXongog, 
II. 2, 707; onXojoTog, II. 9, 38; nQort^og, U. 
15, 166. cf. Spitzner Excurs. IX. § 2, p. 7. 

yen&Xtjy rj (yiyog), 1) birth, generation, 
race, stock, of men: el^at ywi^hriq or Ac yt- 
ve&Xrfg, Od. 4,232; of horses: stock, II. 5, 
270. 2) place of ongin, origin, aqyvgov, II. 
2, 657. 3) offspring, descendant, h. Ap. 135. 
cf. Spitzner Excure. IX, § 3. p. 12. 

yeveidg, d8og, ij, beard, Od. 16, 176. t 

yivBiov, TO (prob. from yi»oq), the chin, 
ytvtlov imiitT&aif II. 10, 454, Od. 

ysveiua (ysveioy), aor. iysvElrjifa, to become 
bearded, to obtain a beard, to arrivp at man- 
hood,* Od. IS, V6. 269, 

yivemg, tog, rj (r£NJl), generation, creor 
iion, origin, spoken only of Oceanus : &iojv 
ysvBatg, * II. 14, 201. 

ysvetfj, rj, poet forysysri, birth, ix ytyBrrig, 
from birth, II. 24, 535. Od. 18, 6, h. Merc. 

yEwaTog, 17, ov (from yiyya, ^, ep. for ysvog), 
suited to one^s descent, inbredy natural ov 
fiOi yeyvalov, II. 5, 253. f 

yBvog, to (r£NJl), 1) race, birth, de- 
scent, 11. 6, 209; hence /fyo? (accus. absol.) 
^vai Ix Tivogt to spring frOto any one, II. 5, 
544. yivog fiatnXTJtav tlvui, to spring from 
kings, Od. 4, 63 ; hence also place of birth, 
father-land, Od. 15, 267. 24, 269. Espec. 

a) race, family, kindred, Od. 8, 583. 15, 533. 

b) offspring, descendant, IL 19, 122; so also 
with adj. ^tloif yhog, II. 6, 180.* 9, 538. 2) 
rdce, as the collective Body of individtials in 
a species: ifii&i&v avigmf, race' of demi- 
gods, 11.12,23, h. 31, 18; Eiho po&p yivog, 
Od. 20, 212. 3) race, in reference to time, 
the age of mart, Od. 3, 248; gerier. age: ye- 
vtt ^irttgog, younger ia age, II. 3, 21|^ 

yspto, 3 sing. aor. of a theme eteewhere 
obsoL; accord, to some, ^oL for H^to, eXxo, 
as nilhco for xsXero, he seized, he grasped, 
witfl? accus. II. 5, 25. 8, 43. cf. Biittm. Grai?n. 
§ 114. Rost Gram. § 82, IV. 6. 

yifvg, vog, fj, accus. pRir. yiyvag, cbntr. 
yhvg, Od. 11, 320; the cheek-bone, the jaw, 
both of men and brutes, II. 11, 416. 

fENSif theme of ylyvoftai. 

ytQCUog, 17, if (yv^aiog, not found in 
Horn.), oW, aged, espec. venerable by age; 
subst o yti^aiog, an old man, a venerable 
sage; aiytQaial, the aged women, matrons, 
11. 6, 87. Compar. ytgahtgog, % ov, 

yegaiQco (ytgag), prop, to distinguish by a 
gifl ; and generally, to honor, to distingtdsh, 
tiva rwTouny, any one with bE^ck-pieoes, H 7, 
321. Od. 14. 441. 

rsQcuarog, 6, Gercestus, a promontory and 
port in Eubosa, orig. a temple and grove of 
Neptune, now Cabo Mantelo or Lion^ the 
town is called Gerestro, Od. 3, 177. 
ygqavog, 17, a crane, * II. 2, 460. 3, 3. 
ysQOQog, ij, or {ysgalgm), honorable, vener- 
able, epith. of heroes. Compar. ytQotQwtr 
qog, 17, ov, * IL 3, 170. 211. 

yiqag^ aog, to, p!ur. ep. yiga for yigaa, 
gen. yegatuy, related to yrtgag, I) a present, 
a reward, a) a gift to distinguish any one, 
e. g. a larger portion of meat and wine, Od. 
4, 66 ; or a part of the spoil, Od. 7, 10. cf. H. 1, 
118 ; also spoken of gods, Ik 4, 49. 6) any 
act performed to honor any one, as to cut the 
hair in honor of [or tnourning for] the dead, 
Od. 4, 197. IL 16, 457. 2) office, prerogative, 
dignity, power, as to yaq yigag ytqovxtaif, this 
is the office of the aged men (viz. to sit in 
council), II. 4, 323. Od. 11, 184. 

*,yeQdafuog, or (yigag), honoring^ con- 
ferring honor, h. Merc. 122. 

reQrjviog,6^ the Gerenian, epith. of Nestor, 
from the town Gerenia{rigrpfla^ Pau8.3, 21), 
or Gerenon {rigr^vov, to. East.), in Messenia, 
where Nestor was educated, whilst Hercules 
destroyed Pylus, II. 2, 336. 
yiqov, see ykqow, 

yeQOvciog, rj, or, belonging to old men, ap- 
pertaining to old men as members of the 
council: ogxog, an oath which they swore, II. 
22, 119. ysgovatog ohog, wine of honor, a 
larger portion of wine ' by which the eldest 
were honored at the table of the king, U. 4, 
259. Od. 13, 7-9. 

yiQov, omog, 6, voc. yiqov, an old man, an 
elder; olysgoyteg, the eldest of the nation, 
who were distinguished by their experience 
and respectability of character, and whose 
counsel was first asked by the king, IL 2, 83. 
4, 344. cf flovXi^ and PcunX^vg, 2) As adj. in 
neut ytgo^ aaxog, an old shield, Od. 22, 184. 
yevoif to cause to tasfte, in Hom. only mid. 

r^^^ f«t r^va^^oi^j^^^i^, to 



ioMe^ twiq ; nqotxog ^Axat&Vy Od. 17, 413. 2) 
Metaph. to make a trial, to try, to taste, to 
feel, comm. spoken of fighting; x^igCtr, to try 
the fiats, Od. 20, 181 ; so also oiarov, axaxffg, 
yiv^ofit^a iillfiXiav i/x^lriaiy, we will try one 
another with spears, II. 20, 258. 

ysipvQay 17, a dam, a dyke, a levee, a wall 
of earthy to prevent the overflowing of a 
river: lov d' ovx ag te ytqivgai itgyfisrai 
i(rxecy6af<Ti, the well-fortified dykes do not re- 
strain it, 11. 5, 88. 89. (Voss and KOppen, 
bridges, a signif. not found in Homer, see 
to/« and li. 17, 797.) 2) the interval be- 
tween two armies, which like a dyke sepa- 
rates them : battle-field. Thus modem critics 
explain noXffioio yf<pvQa and y£q>vgai, U. 4, 
371. The sing, is found only II. 8, 553. 
The ancients more correctly understood by 
it, the spaces between the ranks, in which one 
could best flee. Between the hostile armies 
there was no space. Cf. WolPs Vorles. II. 
p. 269. 

yHpvQom iy^<pvQa), aor. 1 yB(pvga}(Ta, to 
make a dam, to dam up, with accus. norafiov, 
to dam up a river, in that a fallen tree checks 
the current, 11. 21, 245; xihv&ov, to make 
a way or passage, * II. 15, 357. 

yijf fj, contr. /ia^s^/aut, in Horn, as pr. n. 
II. 3, 104. 15, 36. 

* 71T^y^^i f'og, 6, ^ (yi^'og), earth-bom, son 
of the earth, epith. of the giants, Batr. 7- 

frj&m (yam), fut ^trw, aor. yrjd-rfira, perf. 
'/^yf}&a, with pres. signif. to rejoice, to be glad, 
joyftd, with (pgiva, &vfi([), absol. oflen with 
port lays idojv yri&Tjffsv, II. 1, 330. vvv drj 
^ov^Axdlfiog jc% yr}&H, qiovoy—^Axaiow deg- 
xofiivo} for degxofiirov, now indeed the heart 
of Achilles rejoices, as he beholds the 
slaughter of the Achaians, II. 14, 140 (cf. 
Rost p. 643, Anm. 3. Ktihner § 587, c. Anm. 
1). b) With accus. of that at which one re- 
joices, 11. 9, 77: $i vm-^'JEMXtag yrf&riGH ngo- 
(ficrtha, whether Hector will rejoice over us 
when we appear, etc. II. 8, 377. 378^ (ngo- 
f^anUra is duEd fem. gen. according to the 
reading of Aristarch. ; others read Ttgotpa- 
nura and refer it to Xdtafiai,) Cf. Spitzner. 

yij^oovrrij 17 (yn^d(a),joy, gladness, * IL 13, 
2». 21,390;plur.h.Cer.437. 

n^oirvfog, 17, or (yn^a), joyfid, glad, 
t^eerfid, ttpl, about any thing, IL 13, 82. Od. 
(rifdo), obsol. theme of yff&im. 


yyjQagy see yijgao). 

yriQag, aog, to', dat yTJgai and yr^gtf (Thier. 

§ 189, 18.), age, old age, 11. 5, 183. Od. 2, 16. 

yijQdto and ytjQamcm, aor. 2 fy^ga (Jike 

%«), II. 7, 148 ; part yrig^g, II. 17, 197. 1) to 

grow old, to become aged. 2) Metaph. spoken 

of fruits, to become old, to ripen, Od. 7, 120. 

rnQ^'Q, vog, jj, a voice, a caU, II. 4, 437. f 

♦ yriQvm {yngvg), to utter a sound or voice, 

2) Micf. to sing, li. in Merc. 426. 

riyavteg, 01, sing. Ityag, mtog, 6 (from 
rASl, Genitales Herm.), a savage race and 
odious to the gods, in the region of Hyperia, 
hence in the neighborhood of Trinacria, or 
perhaps in Epirus, which Jupiter destroyed 
on account of their crimes, Od. 7, 59. 206. 
10, 120. According to Od. 7, 206, they were 
related to the Ph»aces, and sprung from 
Neptune. 2) According to Hes. Th. 105, 
monstrous giants with serpent-legs, sons of 
Ccelus and Terra, who endeavored to storm 
Olympus, but were vanquished by the light- 
nings of Jupiter, Batr. 7. Apd. 1, 6. 1. 

yiyvofiai {yivta), fut yBv^oofiai, aor. 2 ^ys- 
r6fir,v, perf. ydyoya, ep. (yiyaa), 3plur. yeya- 
tkoi (anomal. 2 plur. ysyduTs Batr. 143, for 
which Thiersch § 217, reads yiyaaai), part 
yfyatag, infin. ysyafxev, to be bom, to come into 
being, to become, to happen. The aor. 2, / 
came, takes thp place of the aor. of ufil, I 
was ; in the perf, to be by birth, and gener. 
to be. 1) Spoken of men : to be bom, to be- 
come, i^ ifu&(v ytya&ta, sprung from me 
II. 9, 456.,Od. 4, 1 12. In the aor. 2, to be, Od! 
6,201. The perf. often with pres. signif.: 
oTrXoTtgot yfyaaoi, they are younger, II. 4, 
325. Od. 13, 160. 2) Of inanimate things ; 
to arise, to come into being, to happen, yi- 
yvnai av^ea, the flowers arise, come into be- 
ing, II. 2, 468. rdds ovx fysvovro, this did 
not happen, II 3, 176. b) Of mental states : 
axog yhftjo avT&, he was pained, no^rj Ja- 
vaoun ysvcTo, desire seized the Greeks 
II. 11, 471. 3) With predicate following! 
a) Subst to become something; x^gfta rm, a 
rejoicing to any one, IL 6, 82. <p6(og xivl 
yiyvso&ai, to become a light to, II. 8, 282; 
fiiXnri&gd rm, IL 18, 179; proverbial, vdiog 
xalyaiav,' to become water and earth, i. e. to 
be destroyed, Jl. 7,* 99. noarra ylyvto&ai, to 
become every, thing, Od. 4, 418. cf. 458. b) 
With adj. TOMTt TtoXtfiog yXvxltay ysytro, IL 2, 
453. 4)Withp«^and<^^^{«^6-,u. 


be at the ehipe, II. 8, 180. onfoq o/ aqi(na 
yhoiio, 1L3, 110. 

yirywaxoo, fut. yvtHnrofiai, aor. 2 a/yoiy, part 
yvovg, Bubj. /vw and yvfuoi, optat. yvolriv, im- 
per. /yw^*, infin. yywyat and p'wfiivai, 1) 
ro observe^ to perceive, to apprehend, to dis- 
cover, to recognize, to become acquainted 
with, Tiva, U. 5, 815; cuniidi, by the shield, II. 
5, 182 ; in a bad sense: tv vv Jig avxov yvta- 
(nxai, many a one will then become well ac- 
quainted with him [i. e. will fall by hie 
hands], II. 18, 270; sometimes with gen. 
/i'ai;fwo/i«'otQ, he observed that he was angry, 
11. 4, 357. Od. 21, 36. 23, 109. 2) to know, 
to understand, ^ovkr^v, II. 20, 20. ogvl&ag 
yv&vai, to understand the flight of birds, Od. 
2, 159. It is followed by ot4, also o, quad, II. 
8,140; «$ and «*, II. 21, 266. 

ylayogy eog, to', ep. for yaXa, milk, ♦ II. 2, 
471. 16, 643. 

yXaHTO(jpdyog, ov {(fayiiv), contr. for /a- 
Zaxwqpa/og, milk-eating, epith. of the Hippo- 
molgi, 11. 13, 6 ; later, name of a Scythian 

rXapHTjy ii, daughter of Nereus and Do- 
ris, U. 18, 39. 

yXavMOLGi (/iai'xoc.), to look about with 
sparkling eyes, spoken of lions, only part 
pres. ylavxi6(ov, of fiery look, 11. 20, 172. t 

yXavHog, i/, oV (^aw, yXavaaui), prop. 
shining, bright, accord, to the derivat. ; epith. 
of the eyes of lions, cats, hence bluish-grey, 
blue, clear (^dark,' Voss), only of the sea, 11. 


riavxogy 6, Glaucus, 1) son of Sisy- 
phus and Merope, father of Bellerophontes, 
with the appellation Iloxvuvg, because he 
dwelt in Potnise in Bceotia. Venus inspired 
his mares with such fury tliat they tore him 
in pieces, II. 6, 154. 2) son of Hippolochus 
and grandson of Bellerophontes, leader of 
the Lycians, friend of Diomedes, U. 2, 876. 
cf. 6, 119 seq. 

yXav%mnigj tdogy fj {(itp), accus. yXavxt^ 
Tilda and yXavxwitv, Od. 1, 156; epith. of 
Minerva, eitlier with sparkling eyes, as cats 
and owls, bright-eyed, with beaming eyes, cf. 
IL 1, 200; or having light-brown, hazel eyes, 
dear^ed, having special reference, how- 
ever, to her piercing look, (gchol. Venet 
aitb trjg nqbg T^y n^ogoiffiv t&v o(p'd'aXfiwv 
xaxecTiX^Uoig), ('blue-eyed,' Voss), IL 2, 166. 
2) Substantive, the dear-eyed, U. 5, 406. 


conf. Nitzsch on Od. 1, 44 ; and Cammann, 
p. 187. 

rXaq)VQai, at, a town in Thessalia, other- 
wise unknown, IL2, 712. 

yXaqiVQog, ?J, 6v (yXatpoj), excavated, hol- 
low, arched, epith. of grottoes, ships, and ol' 
the q>6^fiiy^, niiQrj, U. 2, 88 ; also Ai/iv', a 
deep, spacious harbor, Od. 12, 305. 

yX/^vti, ij (Xab)), 1) the sight of the eye, 
the pupil of the eye, 11. 14, 494. Od. 2) a 
puppet (maiden), from the diminished image 
in the pupil of the eye; in contempt, xaxi 
yXijVf}, timorous puppet ! U. 8, 164. 

yXtivog, eog, ro (Aaw), an ornament, any 
thing precious, II. 24, 192. t 

* yXt^x^^f avogy rj, Ion. for fiXrixaiv, penny- 
royal, h. in Cer. 209. 

rXi(jag, avrog, y (rXlaaagaud Fli^raa^ 
Paus.), an old town in Bceotia near Thebes, 
on Mount Hypalon, in ruins in the time of 
Pausanius, II. 2, 504. 

yXovzog, 6, the buttock, the seat, * II. in 
plur. 8, 340. 

yXvxsQog, i^y6v,^yXvAvgy compar.^'Arxi- 
Q(uuQog, sweet, 11. Od. 

yXv'AV&vfJLog, ov {^vfiog)^ of mild disposi- 
tion, sweet-tempered, II. 20, 467. t 

* yXvKVfiBiXixog, ov (fidXixog), sweethj 
flattering, sweetly caressing, h. 5, 19. 

yXvHvg, fta, v, compar. yXvxitxJv, sweet. 
having an agreeeable taste, rdxTUQ, II. 1,598; 
metaph. lovely, agreeable, vTivog, jroilf/uo.'. 
'tfiiQog, aliav, Od. 5, 152. 

* yXv(fapov, ro, (yXv(fO}), a carver^s knife, 
a chisel, an auger, h. Merc. 41. 

yXvq)igy idog, r/ (yXvcpat), a notch cut in the 
arrow to fit it to the bow-string, 11. 4, 122. Od. 
21, 419. 

* y7,v(ptx), fut ipm, to excavate, to hollow out, 

yXmCiJa, jy, the tongue of men and animals ; 
yXwaaag tafivsiv, to cut up the tongues of 
victims, Od. 3, 332. 341. (The tongues at 
tlie end of the sacrificial feast were offered 
especially to Mercury, i. e. they were cut up, 
laid on the fire and burned, cf. Athen. I. 14.) 
2) dialect, language, II. 2, 804. yXmna ^fni- 
fuxjo, the language was mixed, II. 4, 438. 
h. Ven. 113. 

yXioxis or yXwxivy irog^ ^ (yXd^), prop, any 
projecting, tongue-formed point; the end of 
the yoke-strap, 11.24, 274. t (On the ending, 
see Buttm. Gram. § 41, 2.) 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 


yra^fiog, 6 (yvao), xraw), the jaw of men 
and beasts ; proverbial : nayrag odovrag yva' 
S^fi&w i%iXavvHv, to knock all the teeth from 
the jawe, Od. 18, 29 ; and aVLOiqioig yva- 
&^olg ysXccy, Od. ; see aXloiQiog. 

* yvdOoQy fi^^yvaOfJLog, Ep. 14, 13; the 
common prose form. 

/vafifnog, 17, op (/ydfinim), curved^ crook- 
ed, a/xi(ngov, Od. 4, 369; yivifg, 11. 11, 416. 
2)fteanble^ iupple. spoken of the limbs of ani- 
mate beings; metaph. yvafiTnor vorifia, a 
placable disposition, II. 24, 41. 

YrdfiTttca, aor. 1 yvafiipUt to bend, to curve, 
tv yovv yvdfupe, II. 23,731. t 

yvfictogj 11, ov (sync, from ysinifnog), be- 
longing to the race^ genuine, pure, regular, 
tiog in opposition to vo&og, II. 11, 102. Od. 
14, 202. 

yvi^f adv. (yow), mtk bent knee, always 
yvv^ igiTieir, to sink upon the knees, * II. 5, 

ym, ypdfjtevat, yvdofASv, see yip'tuaxa, 

ypfOQifiog, ov (yiyyfi)crxa), known, an ac- 
quaintance, Od. 16, 9. t 

pnxnog, jj, ov (/vcSvat), known, noted, yvfu- 
tor di, xal og fiaXa vrpiiog imiv, it is known 
even to him, who is very simple, for ixslvoj, 
og, II. 7, 401. 2) related, a relaiive by blood, 
of any degree, II. 3, 174; hence also for 
br(^er, U. 15, 336. 17, 35. 

yvfifOj yvdcoaty see yiyvaaxto, 

yodca, ep. yooa, infin. pres. ep. yorifisrai, 
fut yoTfaofiaif aor. 2 yoov, II. 6, 500 ; yod- 
wrtiv, iterat im perf., 1 ) to Utment, to mourn, 
to complain, often in part 2) With accus. 
to bewail, to mourn, Ttojfiov tivog. Of the 
mid. only the fut occurs, II. 21. 124. (yorj- 
piivai, is, Buttm. Gram. § 105, note 16, an 
infin. pres.) 

yofupog, 6, a peg of wood, a nail, a pin, 
Od5, 248. t Here, nails with which Ulysses 
fastened the vessel or raft together. 

"yomv, «»ff, o, a procreator, a falher, 
plur. parents, h. Cer. 241. 

YOVTJ, ^ (;'«'«), that which is begotten, a 
diild, offspring, progeny, II. 24, 639. Od. 4, 

yovog, o iysra), 1) race, origin, =^yivog, 
Od. 1,216. 4, 207. h. Yen. 104. 2) what is 
begotten, child, descendant, II. 5, 635 ; and 

/owe<T<T«, ^, cp. for rovovaaj Gonousa, a 
fortified village, or a promontory between 

115 FOQTVQ. 

Pellene and iSIgira in Achaia, XL 2, 573. cf. 
Paus. 5, 18. 2. 

yow, TO, gen. yovvatog and yowog, nom. 
plur. yovpaia and yowa, gen. yovvejv, dat 
yovvaat, (yovratrtri) and yovyBatri, IL 9, 488 ; 

1) the knee, yovv xdfutiuvy to bend the knee, 
i. e. to rest, to sit, II. 7, 118. inl yovva I' fc- 
(T&ai, to seat onesell* upon the knees, II. 14, 
437. The ancients considered the knees as 
the chief seat of physical power, hence yov- 
vaxa rivog kvtvp, to loose one's knees, to lame 
him, to prostrate him, to slay him, II. 6, 176. 
Biaoxi fiot <plXa yovraxa ogo^jj, whilst my 
knees move, i. c. as long as I am strong, II. 
9, 610. Od. 18, 133. okroi yovva^ (notio, 
that your knees might obey you, II. 4, 314. 

2) In humble supplication, it was customary 
to embrace the knees, hence atpaa&ai yov- 
vonf, II. L512: yoifva Xd/inv, Od. 6, 147; 
yovvata ^ivog ixdvtfr&ai, Od. 3, 92 ; also 
yoijva xvhv, II. 8, 371. Hence also, iv yov- 
vatri &mv xuTat, it lies in the lap of the 
gods, it depends on their will, U. 17, 514. Od. 
1, 267; accord, to Nitzsch, ^ in the power of 
the gods,' since the early language indicated 
this by the term knee. 

yoov J ep. for tyoov, see yodta, 

yoog, 6 (yoda), wailing, lamentation, ccntr 
plaint, always connected with weeping, xivog, 
for any one, Od. 4, 113; chiefly, lamentation 
for one dead, II. 18,316. 

yoom, see yodta, 

Fvoyeiog, 17, ov (roQyd), of Gorgo, be- 
longing to Gorgo, Gorgon, roqydji xe^crA^, 
the Gorgon head, II. 5, 741. Od. 11, 634. 

Fogyv&iiap, eavog, 6, son of Priam and 
Castianira from ^syme ; Teucer slew him, 
U. 8, 302. 

Fogyio, tj, gen. Fo^yovg (the terrible, re- 
lated to 0^/17), Gorgo, a frightful monster, 
whose head is mentioned chiefly as exciting 
terror. Medusa is commonly understood by 
it, one of the three Gorgones mentioned by He- 
siod, whose look was petrifying, U. 8,349. 11, 
36. Homer places her in the lower world, 
Od. 11, 634. Hesiod and later writers men- 
tion three: Stheno, Euryale and Medusa, 
daughters of Phorcys and Ceto, who had 
serpents for hair. According to Hesiod, they 
dwell far west on Oceanus ; accord, to later 
writers, in the Gorgon isles. 

roQTvg, vvog, 17 (/"o^Ttvcf,^, Strab.), Gor- 
tyna, chief city of the islaii^^ji^ jQrete, n^-" 

Digitized by ' 





its centre, on the river LeihiBus, subsequently 
faoied for its splendid edifices and two ports; 
the ruins are near the modern Messara, 11. 2, 
646. Od. 3, 294. (On the nora. toqxw, see 
Buttra. Gram. § 41.) 

yov9 (/f, olv\ at lectst, hence, only twice, 
in the 11. 5, 258. 16, 30. Accord, to Thiersch 
§ 329, 1. Anm. and Spitzner on II. 5, 258, 
yovv is not Homeric ; hence the latter has 
adopted / ovv after the Cod. Venet 

yovva^Ofiat, depon. mid. (yovv), fut yov- 
vaaofiai, prop, to embrace any one^s knees j 
hence, to supplicate at one^sfeet, to supplicate 
earnestly, Tiva, II. 1, 427 ; imi^ Tivog, for any 
one, 11. 15, 665 ; itQog Jivog and tivog, to con- 
jure by any one, Od. 11, 68. 13, 324; but 
yovviov /owdf^ffrd-aiy to embrace one's knees, 
II. 22, 345 (ep. form yowoopai), 

yovvatay yovvaai and yovvacci, see yovv. 

rowsvUf 6 (field-man, /oiTo^)j*leader of 
the Arcadians before Troy, II. 2, 747. 

yowoofiaif ep. for yoivaCoftai, 1) to stip- 
plicate, with accus. II. 9, 583. nolla •Oioig 
yowovpevog, Od. 4, 443. 2) to vow in suppli- 
cating, Od. 10, 521. cf. V. 526. 

yovfog, 6 (yovog), a cultivated Jield, a 
fruitful field, a fertile place, rarely alone, 
Od. 11, 193; comm. yowog uXoiTfg, a fertile 
field, II. 18, 97. Od. 1, 193; also 'A&r,raoiv, 
Od. U, 323. (Others say the signif./rMiT/tti 
field conflicts with yowog ^Ax^t,vd(av'y for At- 
tica was stony and not fertile. They cite as 
akin to it yovv, yuvog, according to which it 
would signify prop, projecting angle; and 
then gener. elevation.) 

yQoia, y (yQouog), an aged female, an old 
woman, Od, 1, 438. f . 

Fgoia, ij, a very ancient town in Bceoiia, 
near Oropus ; according to Pausan. the later 

yqantvgy vog, rj, a scratch, an injury, e. g. 
by thorns, ygamvg for ygwixvag, Od. 24, 
229. t 

yQcufoa, aor. 1 $ygatpa, to scratch, to en- 
grave, with accus. ygcupag iv Ttlvaxi ^vpo- 
q>&6qa nokXd, after he had inscribed upon the 
tablet many fatal signs, U. 6, 168 (a kind of 
picture-writing or hieroglyphics ; for Homer's 
heroes were not acquainted with alphabetic 
writing, cf. Wolf, Proleg. p. LXXXI;and 
also (rrifLara) ; spoken of the spear's head : 
to graze, to injure, 6ujiov,Ji. n, 599. 

rQtiftxog^ 6, Ion. for rqmrixog, a river in 

the Lesser Mysia, now U^wcHa, U. 12, 31 ; 
afterwards famed by the battle of Alexander 
the Great (from Fgagy the conductor of a 
colony, and Wxi?, Strab. XIII. 582). 

yqrfigy rj^ ep. also ygtivg. Ion. for ygavg, 
dtxt ygr;!:, voc. ygriv and ygtjv, an aged fe- 
male, an old woman, {ygitivg is incorrect; 
see Thiersch Gram. § 181, 46. c.) 

* yQOwog, 6 =yQw6g, fire-brand, Fr. 67. 

yvaXov, z6 (prob. related to Koilog\ a hol- 
low, an arch ; ^tigr^xog, the swell of the cui- 
rass, II. 5, 99. This piece of armor consisted 
of two curved plates, one of which covered 
the breast, the otlier the back ; these were 
joined at the sides by hooks or thongs, see 
Pausan. 10, 26. 2 ; hence, ^ai^l yvaloicir 
dgrfQfug, a cuirass fitted together from convex 
plates, ♦ U. 15, 530. 2) ravine^ valley, h. Ap. 
336. h. 25, 5. 

Fvyait] liftvti, ^, 1) the GygtBan lake, a 
lake in Lydia, at Mount Tmolus, not far 
from the Caystrus, later Koloti, II. 20, 391. 
2) the nymph of the lake, mother of Mesth- 
les and Antiphus, U. 2, 865 (from yvyr^g, a 

* yviuTidog, Epig. 15, 13 ; a corrupt word, 
for which Herm. proposes uyvidjtj. 

yviOVy TO, a limb, chiefly a hand, footy 
knee; always in tlieplur. t« yvia, limbs; 
Tiodbtv yiw, the feet, II. 13, 512; hence, yvUt 
IvHV, to loose the limbs, II. 7, 6 ; ila<fga &h- 
rat, to render the limbs light, II. 5, 122; in 
ddog (Ueto yviojv, Od. 6, 140. 2) the body, 
the lap, h. Merc. 20. 

yviow (yviog), /ficoaw, to Umte^ to enfeeble, 
tTTTToiv, II. 8,402.416. t 

yvfirog, ij, if, naked, bare; comm. without 
arms, unarmed, U. 16, 815; also spoken of 
things: yvfivov lo^ov, the bared bow,i.e.the 
bow taken from its case, Od. 11, 607)yvpv6g 
oVoToc, the bared arrow (taken from the 
quiver), Od. 21, 417. 

yvfJiv6(X) (yvpyog), fut oKrw, only aor. 1 pass. 
fyvfivoi&rir, 1) to lay bare, to uncover; in 
the pass, to strip oneself, to deprive oneself, 
with gen. gaxiay, to free oneself from the 
rags, Od. 22, 1. 2) Chiefly spoken of war- 
riors, who are spoiled of their arms, 11. 12, 
428; and tuxog ^yvfAvto^rj, tlie wall was laid 
bare, i. e. open to attack^ II. 12, 399. 

yvvaixiiog, Bitj, iiop (yvr^), female, be- 
longing to women, ywaixtia §ovhdy Od. 
11, 437. t 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




yvpaifiav^gy ig, gen. iog (ftalvo/iai), wo- 
vum-mad, extravagantly fond ofwmten (am- 
orous, v.), epith. of Paris, *IL 3, 39. 13, 769. 

yvrouog^ a, ov = yvifaMsTog. ywaia dc^a, 
presents to a woman, * Od. 11, 621. 15, 247. 

yvp^f iy, gen. ywaixog, 1) a woman^ a 
female^ in distinction from a man, 11/ 15, 683, 
without reference to rank or age ; therefore 
oflen in Od. a maid; also in a contemptuous 
eignif. ywatnog oq ani rixv^o, thou art be- 
come a woman, II. 8, 163. Often in connec- 
tion with subst. which have the force of adj. 
/vyrj TOfJiiri, aXsTglg, etc. 2) a wife, a cortr 
sort, 11. 6, 160. 8, 57. 3) a mistress of a fami- 
ly, a mistress, Od. 4) a mortal woman, in 
distinction from a goddess, 11 14, 315. Od. 10, 
228. In /vratxa ^TfOato fiaiov, 11. 24, 58, 
according to the Schol. ywalxa stands for 
/vpaixfior, or this construction can be ex- 
plained by the fig. xad-^ oXoy xal (iigog. Of 
Thiersch Gram. § 273. 

FvQai, at (sc. nixgai), the Gyrcean rocks, 
where the Locrian Ajax suffered shipwreck ; 
accord, to Eustath. near Myconus, or, more 
correctly, near the promontory Caphareus of 
EuboBa, Od. 4, 500 ; cf. auint'Sm. 570 (from 
yvgog), whence adj. rvgaiog, alij, alov, Gy- 
rcean ; hence rvgaij} nit^, Od. 4, 507. 

yvQog, ^, OP, round, curved, crooked, yvgog 
iv &fioi4Tiv, round-shouldered, hump-backed, 
Od. 19, 246. t 

rvQnddrjg, ov, o, son of Gyrtius = Hyr- 
tius, II. 14, 512. 

rvgtoiiftj, rj {JTvQTdv, aiyog, Strab.), a town 
in Pelasgiotis (Thessalia), on the declivity 
of Olympus, on the Peneus, now SalambriOj 

ytnfj, yvnogy rj, dat. plur. yvnBaat, the vul- 
ture, II. and Od. 11, 578. 

ymQvtog, 6, how-case, Od. 21, 54 (related 
to j^oi^co), Univalent to •&'i]xri, o>g x^ovoa to 
QVTov, Eustath.). 

J, the fourth letter of the alphabet, hence 
the sign of the fourth rhapsody. 

dcL, an inseparable prefix, which strength- 
en? the signif., according to some derived 
from dia, very, exceedingly. 

d<uic9, ep. for daat, see J All, 

{dtt^Ofjiai), obsol. theme, from which are 
formed the fut. and aor. ordaiw. 

dafjfavcu, ep. for daiivai, see JAJl, 

dar^fAfOP^ ov, gen, ovog {datjvai), knowing, 
intelligenl, acquainted with, expert, skilful, 
with gen. ad-ltav, Od. 8, 159; ogxti^fioio, 
V. 263 ; dtf ndvuaa' tgyoiai, II. 23, 671. 

dalpfai, see J All, 

daiJQy fQog, 6, voc. dUtQ, brotheMn-law, 
husband's brother. (On the word see Duttm. 
Gram. § 45, 5. note 1, and gen. plur. Saigfop, 
dissyllabic, IL 24, 769.) *I1. 

daj/rai, see dalia, 

iat, ep. dat. see datg, U. 13, 286. 

dcuddXeogf rj, ov (daldaXog), artfully, skit- 
fully made; beautifully wrought; artfully 
odomed; spoken of weapons or furniture 
which are inlaid or adorned with metal or 
wood: hrtta, &g6vog, iwrnjg, and other pro- 

ductions of art; in Od. 1, 131, daiduXtoy 
belongs to ^givop. Conf. Nitzsch on the 
verse, p. 99. 

daiddXkto {daidaXog), to work artfully, to 
adorn skUfuily, to ornament, to inlay; to 
adorn with gold, silver, and ivory, Xixog XQ^' 
<rw, ugyvgta, Od. 23, 200; crdxo^, II. 18, 479. 

daidaXof, ro, subst. a work of art, embroi- 
dery, sing. Od. 19, 227; plur. xa datdaXa, 
works of art, II. 5, 60 ; pictures inwrought 
with metal- work and embroidery, II. 14, 179 
(prob. from dd(o, daXXa, daMXXm). 

JatdaXog, o, prop, the artist, is a collec- 
tive name, and indicates a series of Attic 
and Cretan artists, who, at the beginning of 
the arts, gave life and motion to statues. 
Homer calls him 6 Kvtooffiog, from Gnossus 
in Crete, and as the inventor of an artificial 
dance which he wrought for Ariadne, II. 18, 
592 ; cf. aaxiia and x^^^' Accord, to Attic 
tradition, he was the son of Eupalamus in 
Athens, father of Icarus. He fled on account 
of the murder of his nephew Talus to Crete, 
and built there the labyrinth; thence he 




ddtXto, poet {dttuo)t fut ^a, aor. idai^a, 
perf. pass. didUiyfuvo^f \) to divide^ to 
ahare, to separate into parts^ Od. 14, 434; 
with accus. often to tear in pieces, to split, to 
cut in pieces, ;jr*T«i'a /aAxoi, 11.^ 416 ; xofitjy, 
to tear out the hair, II. 18, 27 ; hence dida- 
X/fjiivog iiTog, pierced through at the heart, 
U. 17, 535. b) Metaph. idaipTO &vfibg ivl 
<ni^&e(Taiv, the heart in their breast was torn 
(by disquiet and pain), II. 9, 8 ; but w^fiaivE 
daciofisvog xaia &v/iov Stx^ddt*, with ^, ri 
following, be deliberated upon it doubly 
divided in mind, i. e. he was balancing be- 
tween two purposes, II. 14, 20. ^(w didor- 
lyfUvoy rjTOQ, having a torn (troubled) heart, 
Od. 13, 320. 2) to cut down, to slay, Xwjtovq 
TB xat arsQag, II. 11, 497. Pass, often /aAxoi 
didai/fiivog, hewn down with the sword, 11. 
18, 236. 22, 72. 

daixTdfiEvogf 17, ov {daig, xretVai), slain in 
battle,* II 21, 146.301. 

daifionog, irj, ov (Jiaifnav), prop, proceed- 
ing from a demon or divinity, divine, vvl, h. 
Merc. 98. 2) Spoken of every thing which 
according to the belief of the old world 
indicated a higher power, which excited 
astonishment, and thus fear; astonishing, 
admirable. Homer uses it only in the voca- 
tive, as a word of address to men, to express 
astonishment, horror, etc. at a strange action 
or speech ; strange, wonderful, sometimes in 
a good sense, as IL 2, 190. 6, 407. Od. 14, 
443 ; sometimes in reproach, wretch, cruel, 
evU, II. 1, 561. 4, 31. 

daifioip, opog, 6, ^, 1) any divine being, 
believed to be efficient in the production of 
events which were regarded as above ordi- 
nary human capability and power, and 
which yet could be ascribed to no particular 
divinity, II. 5, 438 ; we are not, however, 
Xo associate the later demons with those of 
Homer ; a demon, a divinity. The demon 
guides the fate of men, Od. 16, 64; he sends 
them happiness, is their tutelary spirit, Od. 
21, 201 ; but he also allots misfortunes, sends 
sickness, Od. 5, 396. xorxo^ dalfuov, Od. 10, 
64. dalfxovog aha xaxTj, Od. U, 61; hence 
often used for fate, happiness, misfortune. 
Tol dalfiova dfa(T(o, I will give the demon to 
thee, i. e. death, II. 8, 166. ngog dalfiova, 
against destiny, II. 17, 98. trvv Salfiovi, with 
divine aid, U. 1 1, 792. 2) deity, god, goddess, 
spoken of definitely named divine persons, 

Venus, II. 3, 420. h. 18, 22 ; and in the plur. 
^odff, II. 1, 122. 6,115. 

daiw' for idalwvo, see dairvfii. 

daivvfUy ep. (^a*«), fut. da/tror, aor. 1 mid. 
idai<rttfir]v, ep. forms: 3 sing, optat mid. 
daivvTo (for vtTo), II. 24, 665 ; 3 plur. dairva- 
TO, Od.*18, 248; imperf mid. 2 sing, daivv^ 
for idalvvao, II. 24. 63; 1) Act prop, to 
distribute, to give one his portion, spoken only 
of a host : daiia TtW, to give any one food, 
II. 9, 70; Taq^ov, yafiov, a funeral feast a 
marriage feast, Od. 3, 309. 4, 3. II. 19, 299. 
2) Mid. to eat, to feast, spoken of the guests; 
often absolutely, but also with accus. daiia, 
to consume a feast ; in like manner ulani- 
rrpftngia ; and of the gods, kxaiofi/iag, 11.9, 535. 

datg, tdog, ^ (^aa>), 1) a brand, a torch, 
a flambeau, only plur. Od. 1, 428. 2) war, 
battle, only in the apocopat dat dai, II. 13, 
286. 14,387. 

da/ff, tog, ii (dalbi), a meal, a feast, an 
entertainment, a sacrificial feast, often in 
Horn, spoken of men and gods, daig itar/^ 
an equally distributed feast, nUtga, II. 19, 
179. 2) Of the food of wild beasts, II. 24, 

43, but not often [Aristarch. places the 
comma before pqoiwv, which would bring 
the signif. to no. 1]. 

daiiri, ri, poet for daig, IL 10, 217. Od. 3. 

44. 7, 50. 

dairi]&ev, ad v./rom the feast, Od. 10, 21 G. 

daiTQevoi (duir^og), fut. cw, prop, to divide 
into equal portions, to distribute, spoken of 
booty, II. 11, 688. 2) to cut off, to carve. 
Od. 14, 433. 

daiTQOv, TO (dam), thai which is distri- 
buted, a portion; Ttlvfiv, to drink a given 
portion, II. 4, 262. f 

daiTQog, 6 (dalfo), one who distributes, a 
carver, a distributer, chiefly of meat at a 
feast in small pieces, because the hands 
were used in eating, ♦ Od. 4, 57. 17, 331. 

daijQOtTVfrjt ^, carving, distributing meat 
at table, Od. 16, 253. t 

daitvfji<6v, ovog, rj (datxvg), gener. a com- 
panion at table, 1) one who is invited, a 
guest, a feaster, Od. 8, 66. 2) an ordinary 
companion at table, once, * Od. 4, 621 ; see 
Nitzsch on the verse. 

dourvg, vog, ^, ep. for daig, a meal an 
entertainment, II. 22, 496. t 

/laittoQ, oqog, 6, a Trojan, slain by Teu- 
cer, II. 8, 276. . >,oo|,> 

Digitized by VjOOQIc 




ddtqiQaify ovog, 6, 17, signifies 1) (from 
daig, qf^v), thinking of battle^ eager for 
bailie^ uarlike^ 11. 2, 23; thus in the Iliad, 
except II. 24, 325 (a book commonly regard- 
ed as of later date). 2) '(from dafivai), 
vise, intelligent^ experienced; so always in 
the Od. 15, 356. 8, 373. Buttm. Lex. I. p. 
201. Anm. , Nitzsch, on Od. 1, 48, derives 
it simply from Ja^ra* in the signif. to have 
proved^ tried; consequently spoken of a war- 
rior: proved, tried; and of one in peace: 
experienced, intelligent [conf. G. Hermann 
Opusc. VII. p. 250]. 

damy the ground meaning of the root J A 
is perhaps to divide, to cut up, to destroy. 
There occur : 

1) daUa, poet, in the act only pres. and 
imperf., perf 2 dkdria, aor. 2 midl 3 sing. subj. 
^ariiat = xaUa. 1) Transit in the act. = 
xo/w, to kiTuUe, to inflame, to set on fire ; 
with accus. nvQ, (pXoya, II. 9, 211 ; also doTu 
Oh (X xoQv^o^ — nvQ, she (Minerva) kindled a 
flame upon his helmet, II. 5, 4. cf. v. 7. 2) 
Mid. perf. 2 dkdi]a, intransit to bum, to burst 
itUo flames, to fiame, as daiofievov atkag, II. 
8j 75 ; metapb. oaffs dalstai, his eyes sparkle, 
spoken of the lion, Od. 6, 132; of Hector, 11. 
12, 466. nokffiog didije, the war is enkindled, 
rages, II. 20, 18. tqig, ciicpavog noXifioio; 
wraa diS^u, the report was enkindled, i. e. 
spread rapidly, II. 2, 93 ; olfifoyr} didrie, arose, 
Od. 20, 353. 

2) daiofitth poet (only mid. in Hom. in 
the signif. to divide^ act ddiiio), fut ddaofiai, 
ep. aa, aor. 1 idafru^trfV, ep. aa, perf didaofiai 
(dtdttlatat, Od. 1, 23), also a form dario/iai. 
1) Reflex, (for oneself), to divide, to distrib- 
ute, to share, tl rtvi ; in the pres. xqia ^t}- 
(nijgiTh Od. 17, 332. 15, 140; ofien in the fut 
and aor. Tiavra uvdixa, to divide all into two 
parts, II. 18, 511; also xTtffiaia, fioiQag, na- 
tqma : likewise, b) to tear in pieces, U. 23, 
2L Od. 18, 87. 2) Pass, to be divided, in 
the perf. II. 1, 125; spoken of the Ethiopians: 
dtxd^a didoUarai, Od. 1, 23. Ja/cia* i)toQ, my 
heart is torn, Od. 1, 48. 

daxpoo, aor. 2 tdaxov, infin. ep. daxhiv, to 
bile, to sting, spoken of dogs and gnats, II. 
]7, 572; of a mouse, Batr. 47; metaph. daxe 
ff{}epag"JCxTogi pij&og, the discourse wounded 
Hector's heart, II. 5, 493 (in the aor. 2 in II. ; 
IffBs. in Batr.). 

ddx^y tOy poet, for dax(^vov, tears; in 

nom. and accus. sing, and dat plur. ddx^vai. 

SaxQvoeig; saaa, ev {pdxQvov), tearful, 1 ) 
Act weeping abundantly, shedding tears, II. 
6, 455. The neut as adv. daxQvofv yiluv, 
to laugh with tears in tlie eyes, II. 6, 484. 
2) worthy of tears, lamentable, nohpog, fiu- 
XV, 11. 5, 737. ^ 

ddy.QVOV, to (poet duxQv), a tear; daxQv- 
oq,iv, ep. gen. II. 17, 696. Od. 4, 705 ; often 
ddxQvu, x^HV, Xd^iiVy liuXhiv. 

daxQVTzXoiat (nUb)), to flow in tears, spo- 
ken of an intoxicated man, whose eyes over- 
flow, Od. 19, 122. t 

daxQvx^oa (;?«'«)» io shed tears, to weep; 
only in part, pres., U. and Od. [cf Jahrbiich. 
Jahn und K., Mftrz 1843, p. 257]. 

daxQvGiy aor. 1 ddixxQvaa, perf pass, dtdd- 
xgvfitti, intrans. to weep, to shed tears; in 
perf pass, to be in tears, II. 16, 7. dMxgw- 
xai oatTs, eyes were full of tears, Od. 20, 204 ; 
noQEial, v. 353. 

* ddxrvlog, 6, a finger, a toe, Batr. 45. 

daXog, 6 (daloj), a brand, a fire-brand, II. 
13, 320, and Od. 5, 488. 

dafid^ta = da/jidooy as pres. not used in 
Homer ; but aor. 1 pass. idafjidad^Tfy, II. 19, 
9. 16, 816. 

ddiArUQ, aQTog, 17, poet (dafxdo)), a wife, a 
consort; prop, domita, in distinction from 
adfir,g, II. 3, 122. Od. 4, 126. 

jddfjtaffog, 6, a Trojan, II. 12, 183. 

/JafiatjtOQidrjg, ov, 6, son of Damastor= 
the Lydian Tlepolemus, II. 16, 416. 2) the 
suitor Agelaus, Od. 22, 29a 

/Jafidozmg, OQog, 6 (the tamer), fatlier of 
Agelaus in Ithaca, Od. 

dafid(o, fut dttfida(a, poet off, ep. daftdw, 
thus ditfidtjc, dafiocaaiv, aor. 1 i8dfiaoa, poet, 
ao", fat. mid. dafidoofiai, poet 00, aor. 1 mid. 
idftfutadfiTiv, poet. <ra, subj. 3 sing, daftda- 
(Tsrai for dagidcvftai, II. 11, 478; perf pass. 
dbdfiTjftai, aor. 1 pass, idfirj&rjv and idafid- 
o&rp^, aor. 2 pass, iddfiriv, 3 plur. ddiuv for 
idufirjoav, subj. 8a^d(a, ep. for 8afi(a, optat 
dafieiipf, infin. dafiijvai, ep. dafiiifurui, fut. 3 
pass, didfi^aoiiiai, h. Ap. 543 ; ground signif 
1) to subdue, hence 1) Spoken of animals : 
to tame, to T)ring under the yoke, for travel- 
ling or agriculture, II. 10, 403. 2) Of maid- 
ens: to bring under the yoke of wedlock, to 
marry, to espouse, subigere, riva dvSgl, 
II. 18, 432. On Od. 3, 269, see rndda-, also^ 
without reference to marriage : to violate^ io 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




defile^ 11. 3, 301. 3) Gener. to 9uhdut^ to 
ccmquer, to vanquish^ spoken of fate, Od. 11, 
39S. II. 16, 434. 816. 18, 119; rtru nXtiyfjaiv, 
Od. 4, 241. IS, 54 ; aleo by prayers : dfiTj&i^- 
rw (cf. vinci precibus% II. 9, 158. Espec. 
a) to conquer in battle, (nt/nc, often in pass. 
Tiri, I'-To Tin, or xfQ<^^'*' ^ivo^, II. 3, 429. 2, 
860; hence also to Ml, II. 1, 61. 11, 98, and 
often, b) to bring into subjection, to subject, 
Tt rivi, 11. 6, 159; and pass, often: rj toi 
TToXXol didfitfaTo xovQoi, truly many youths 
lire subject to thee, II. 3, 183. 6, 878. Od. 3, 
301. c) Metaph. spoken of states and inani- 
mate objects : to subdue, to overpower, to ex- 
haust; of sleep, II. 10,2 ; of wine, Od. 9, 454; 
of passions, II. 6, 74. 14, 316 ; of the waves 
of the sea: to be exhausted, Od. 8, 231. 
II) Mid. like the act. except with a reference 
to the subject, 11. 5, 278. 10, 210. daiiaaa- 
tj&(Xi cfitivaq olroi, to stupify the mind with 
wine, Od. 9, 454. "" (Other forms are dafivaa, 

dafjiEiGJ, ddfJisv, dnfiTJfjtepai, see dafAdta. 

dafJird<o == da(id(x), of which occurs only 
3 sing. pres. dafira, Od. 11, 221; 3 sing, 
impf. tdafiva and diifiva, iterat. fr. ddfivaaxf, 
h. Ven. 252 ; and 2 sing. pres. mid. Sa/iv^ for 
i)uuva(Taiy II. 14, 199 ; cf. Spitzner. 

ddfivtiia, pass. Sdfivafifxi, ep. (like iarrjfit) 
= dafivdco, to subdue, to overpower. Besides 
the pres. act' Homer uses the pres. and 
imperf. pass. The mid. only Od. 14, 488. 
h. Ven. 17. 

dafi6(oatv, ep. for dctfAwaiv, see dafxdta. 

Javdrj, ij, daughter of Acrisius, mother of 
Perseus by Jupiter, II. 14, 319; see IlfQasvg. 

Javaoi, oi, the Danai, prop, the subjects 
of king Danaus of Argos; in Hom., 1) the 
inhabitants of the kingdom of Argos = li^- 
yilot, the subjects of king Agamemnon. 2) 
Often the Hellenes in general, because Aga- 
memnon was the principal leader, II. 1, 42. 
56, and Od. (Danaus, son of Belus, father of 
fifty daughters, contended with his brother 
^gyptus concerning the kingdom of Egypt, 
tied to Greece, and founded Argos, about 
1500 B. C. Apd. 2, 1. 4. According to Ottfr. 
MuUer Gesch. hell. St. 1. p. 109, Danaus 
is only a mythic personification of the 
stock. He derives the name from darog, 
dry, and thinks that originally to Saraov 
"Aqyoq was used in the same sense as to 

ddvoff 17, OP (daUa), dried, dry, wUhered, 
IvXd, Od. 15, 322. f [As daita means to 
bum, dava |i'iL« would belter be rendered 
Jire-wood, Jahrb. J. und K. p. 258.] 

ddog, TO {daita) = daXog, a pine torch, a 
fire-brand, a torch, II. 24, 647. Od. 4, 300, 
and often. 

ddnsdof, to (da, Dor. for yrj or for did), 
ground, earth, Od. 11, 577. 2) Comm. the 
floor or TL chamber, the hq^e-floor, 11.4,2; 
chiefly Od. 

ddnta), and with reduplicat da^ddma, 
fuL ddipo}, to tear in pieces, to lacerate, spo- 
ken of wild beasts, II. 11, 481 ; metapb. of a 
spear : XQ^a, to tear the skin, II. 13, 831 ; 
and of fire: to consume, * II. 23, 183. 

Jaodavidrig, ov, q, a son or descendant of 
Dardanus = Priam, II. 3, 303 ; Anchises, h. 
in Ven. 178. [2) = Ilus, II. 11, 166.] 

JoQdantj, Tj, Dardania, 1) an old cit)- 
in Asia Minor, on the Hellespont, at the foot 
of Ida, which was founded by the old king 
Dardanus, and whose residence it was, 11. 
20, 216; distinct from Ilium of Strab. XIII. 
p. 590 ; and from the IEo\. town ^ Jd^da- 
vog, which lay further south, 110 stadia from 
the mouth of the Rhodius, which falls into 
the Hellespont, Strab. XIII. 595. 2) ec. yr^, 
a small district above Troas on the Helles- 
pont, which iEneas ruled. Homer mention^ 
only the inhabitants, the Dardanians, i. e. 
Jd^davoi, q. v. ; according to Strab. XIII. v. 
561, p. 596, from Zeleia to Scepsis. 

Jaqdanog, it], lor, Dardanian, proceed- 
ing or named from Dardanus. al Jaqdai'im 
TtvXai, the Dardanian gate, 11* 5, 789, = ai 
S'Attial, q. V. 2) Subst the Dardani^ i. q. 
ddqdavoi, q. v. 

/faQdavig, tdog, 17, Dardanian, also Tro- 
jan, as subst. a TVojan woman, II. 18, 122. 339. 

JagdanoDv, (ovog, 6, prop, a descendant 
of Dardanus, in the plur. = JaQdaroi, e. g. 
Tg&tg xal Jagdavionfeg, 11. 7, 414. 

Jagdavot, 01, sing. II. 2, 701, tlie Darda- 
nians, prop, the inhabitants of Dardania, the 
subjects of iEneas ; they were the more an- 
cient stock, hence tlie poet joins Tgmg xal 
Jagdavlomg, II. 3, 456. 7, 348. 

/tdgdavog, 6, son of Jupiter and Electra, 
brother of Jasius from Arcadia ; he emi- 
grated to Samothrace and thence to Asia 
Minor, where he founded the town Darda- 
nia. His wife Batia, daughter of Teucer, 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

AaQhomxa. 121 

bore him Ilus and Erictbonius, II. 20, 215. 
303. Apd. 3, 12. 1. 2) son of Bias, a Trojan, 
whom Achilles slew, II. 20, 460. 3) Adj. = 
JaifSaviog : Ja^davog an^g^ II. 16) 807. 

daQdaTitmy a strengthened form ofdajtret, 
to tear in pieces^ II. 11, 479 ; metaph. xt^^to, 
Od. 14, 92; x^l^^oi, to squander property, 
Od. 16, 316. 

Jaqtigj t^rogy 6, a priest of Vulcan in 
Troy, father of Fhegeus and Idteus, U. 5, 9. 

doQ&droiy aor. li^o^ov, ep. tdQa&w, to 
sleep, only aor. Od. 20, 143. t 

daadaxetw, ddaaai^ou, ddaoficuy see 

ddantogy Of, poet {da, crxw), very shady, 
deeply shaded, vXti, U. Od. and h. 

daafjiog, 6 (daiio), division, distribuiionj II. 
1. 166. t h. in Cer. 86. 

dagnXijrt^y tj, difficult of approach, dread- 
ful, terrUde, epith. of the furies, Od. 15, 234. f 
(The correct deriv. is da and 7tBXd(a, not 
siijjWoi, see Thiersch Gram. § 199, 5. cf. 

daavfiaXXogf ov {(lalkoq), having thick 
vxioL, tMck'WOoUed, Od. 9, 425. f 

daavgy efa, v, rough, thickly planted, hairy, 
itamg, diqiia, * Od. 14, 49. 51. 

dutiofiai {daifa), ep. form in pres. and 
impf. for daio^ai, 1) to divide, to distribute, 
Itlida, U. 9, 138 ; metaph. fisyog "A^og dati- 
oyrai, they divided among one another the 
fury of Mars, i. e. they fought on both sides 
with equal rage, IL 18, 264. x^^va noiral 
AjTfiTTo, they divided the ground with their 
feet, i. e. passed over it in steps, II. 23, 121. 
h) to allot to oneself, i. e. to receive, spoken 
of the gods, who are pleased with the savor 
of sacrifices, II. 8, 550. c) Gener. to distri- 
bute, x^so, Od. 1, 112. 2) to lacerate, to 
crush, II. 20, 394. 

davXig^ idog, ^, a town in Phocis, upon 
an elevation not far from Delphi, the scene 
of the old fable of Tereus, Progne, and Phi- 
lomele, II. 2, 520 (from davXog, thickly over- 

Wgjuy, {jy laurel, Od. 9, 183. t h. Ap. 396. 

dimpoifeog, op =" daqtoivog. Hfjta dafpoivthv 
«^«Tt, IL 18, 538. t 

dacpotfog, OP (da, q>oiy6g), blood-red, very 
'■edj dark-red, fire-cotored, spoken of lions, 
aerpente and jackals, ♦ II. h. Ap. 304. 

AARy ep. th. of didwjwa, with the signif. 


to teach and to learn ; from this theme the 
following forms occur in Homer: aor. 2 act 
didas, perf. part didaiig, aor. 2 pass, idarjfv, 
subj. da&, ep. daBUa, iniin. datpfat, ep. da-^fju- 
vai, whence fut da^aofjujn, perf. act d^daTjKa, 
and perf. pass, part dtdarifovog, h. Merc. 483 ; 
and an infin. pres. (as if fr. didaa) didiaQ&ai. 
1 ) The signif to teach has only the aor. 2 act 
dsdas, with double accus. xwa ji, Od. 6, 233. 8, 
448 ; and with infin. Od. 20, 72. 2) To the 
signif to learn, to know, to experience, be- 
long the remaining forms. Thus aor. 2 pass, 
with accus. II, 6, 150 ; once with gen. noki- 
fioio dtt^fisvai, to be acquainted with war, II. 
21, 487 ; Tivog, to become acquainted with, 
Od. 19, 325 ; part perf. act. dtdadg, having 
learned, instructed, ix &(w, Od. 17, 519; 
and dtdiitixs at&lw, has learned [is ac- 
quainted with] a combat, Od. 8, 134. ov 
didatiHoxfg akwfy, not acquainted with con- 
flict, defence, Od. 2, 61. Pres. mid. to teach 
oneself, to become acquainted with, didda- 
o&ai ywaixag, to inform oneself about the 
women, Od. 16, 316. (To the same theme 
belong also the ep. forms dtia and diato.) 

diy conj. but, on the other hand, on the 
contrary. This conj., which, like the Lat 
CLUtem, may indicate every kind of opposition, 
has either an adversative or conjunctive force. 
I) Adversative, 1) Most commonly in the 
apodosis of sentences whose protasis is 
marked by fuv, see fiiv ; also fifv, fiiv, and 
di, de succeed each other, b) ds oflen 
stands also without a preceding fiiv, when 
the speaker would not give a pre-intimation 
of the antithesis, or where the first member 
forms but a weak antithesis. In the last 
case it is found also with the repetition of the 
same or of an equivalent word, tag ^ui/tXevg 
&dfijhifnv — &dfiflTi(Tap di xal uXXoi, II. 24, 
484; oldixal ainol — aXye' (x^wriv, Od. 1, 
33. II. 14, 9. 12. From the last use of di 
without fiiv has 2) The conjunctive force 
of this particle developed itself. Here it 
can generally be translated by and, but 
most often be omitted in translating. This 
takes place a) When a transition is made 
from one subject to another, cf II. 1, 43-49. 
b) When it connects sentences which may 
be regarded as standing in a subordinate 
relation, in which case di often ejcpresses a 
reason, and stands for yog. It can then be 
translated by since, far, because : aXla ni- 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




'^€<r&* ifiqm Si wwrigto iaxw ifisio, II. 1, 259. 
520. conf. 2, 26. 9, 496. 21) It often stands 
in the apodosis and has both an adversative 
and conjunctive force, a) The adversative 
5e, on the other hand, on my pari, again, 
a) After a hypothetical protasis : el di xe /*i 
drnxTiv, fyo) hi xtv avrbg iXonfiai,, I myself on 
the other hand, etc. 11. 1, 137. 12, 215. /?) 
After a comparative or relative protasis: oXri 
TiBQ ipvlhap yiViVi '^^^V ^« *«* ^Sgav, 11. 6, 
146. Od. 7, 108. b) The conjunctive ds an- 
nexes the apodosis to the protasis as if a 
relation not of subordination but of equality 
existed between them ; thus, after a tempo- 
ral protasis with iJtd, htHSt], o<pga, bnoje, 
hwg, II. 1, 57. 16, 199. 21, 53. 4) In connec- 
tion with other particles : a) xal di, also on 
the other hand, but also, in Horn. 11. 23, 80. 
Od. 16, 418. b) di drj, but still, but now, II. 
7, 94. c) ^fi Tc, but also, II. 1, 404. Od. 1, 53. 
4, 879 [also separated, as II. 9, 519]. di 
never stands at the beginning of a sentence, 
but takes the .second, and often the third 

8i, inseparable enclitic particle, which is 
annexed 1) To nouns, to indicate the di- 
rection whither. It stands mostly with the 
ace us. xXiah}vds, Oqjixrivdi, olxovde. In '!r/t- 
dogde it is connected with the gen. because 
the accus. is to be supplied, see 'ACdrjg, More 
rarely we find it with adj. as ovds 86fiovd&, to 
his house. 2) To pronouns, to strengthen 
their demonstrative force; as ode, toiogde, 
etc. (The last probably originated from 

dear for diato, ep. the only form of an 
obsol. verb diafiai, Od. 6, 242. t TCQoo&tv 
fiot aetxihog diax ilvai, before he appeared 
ugly to me. (According to Buttm. Lex. II, 
104 from aor. 2 dai^vm, to see, whence pass. 
diafiai for duufiai, to appear. Before Wolf 
the reading here was doar^ and was referred 
to dod^ofittt, q. v. 

deyfievog, see dixofutt., ^ 

didaa, dtddaai, dsddijica, dedafjfisvog, 
dedatog, see JAJl. 

dtdaiarat, see daUa 2. 

dtdaiyfAivog, see datfw. 

didaotou, see douta 2. 

dsdtief dtdi^et, see daia, 

dedia, ep. dtldia, in the plur. after the 
analogy of verbs in fti, without union- vowel, 
dtldtfuy, diiditt, dtdivLHi^ imperat. dsidi^t, 

etc Perf. from the old th. dUa with pres. 
signif. I fear, instead of the later pres. dddio, 

I) deditfxofiou and dBidiaHOfiaij only pres. 
and impf. ep. form (from dtixvvfAi), to greet. 
to welcome, xivd, df^JBgfi x^t^l, Od. 20, 197; 
diitai, to greet with the cup, i. e. to drink to, 
Od. 18, 121 ; absol. Od. 3, 41 (from dixofiai, 
dhxofim, with reduplicat dtdhxofiai), 

II) * dediaxofJUUf a form of dtdiaaofuu, b. 
Merc. 103. 

didiaoofioi, poet deidhfrofiai^ q. v. 

dtdfii^ato, see da/iaoi. 

dtdfitjfievogf 1) Perf. part, from dafim, 
11. 10, 2. 2) From difna, to build, II. 6, 245. 

dadoxrifjiifog, ep. part. perf. pass, from the 
Ion. dixofiah for dixofiai, vnUching, lying in 
wait, II. 15, 730. t 

dtdoQxa, see diQxo(iai, 

dedQuyfitvog, see dgdoota, 

dhJiog, Tj, ov, ep. for dt^kog, IL 10, 466. t 

del (from dia), it is necessary, it is fitting; 
in Hom. II. 9, 337 ; t elsewhere always /(«/. 
see dita. 

dsidtxTo and dstdexazo, ep. strengthened 
form for didfxto, didixuro, see ddxvvfii, 

dudfipaovy Of, gen. ovog {dddm), fearful 
cowardly, timid, 11. 3, 56. t 

dtidta, etc., see diidia and dua, 

dsidiffxofjiai, see dtdhxofiat IL 

deidiaaofiui^ ep. and dsdioxofun, onlyh- 
Merc. 163 ; depon. mid. (dtidta), fut. dtidiio- 
fiai, infin. aor. 1 dsidl^aad^ai, 1) Trans, to 
terrify, to f lighten, to frighten away, iird. 
any one, II. 4, 184 ; itva dno vexgoa, any one 
from a corpse, II. 18, 164. 2) Intrans. to 
fear, to be dismayed, II. 2, 190. 

dtidoixa, see deidta, 

deidci, only 1 sing. pres. (formed from the 
ep. perf. dddia), fut. dsioofiai, aor. 1 idfiaa, 
ep. tddsiaa, part diioag, perf. didotxa^ ep. 
dUdoixa (also the ep. didui, dddia, etc.), 
with pres. signif. 1) Intrans. to fear, to be 
anxious, to be alarmed, often absoi.; only 
71(qI Tin, for any one, II. 10, 240. h. Cer. 246; 
also with fiTj, that, following, diid<a, fit} it 
nd&rf(rii(, II. 11, 470; rarely with infin. delffav 
vnodix&ai, II. 7, 93. 2) Trans, to fear, to 
dread, iivu or xi, very often -d^^oig, Od. 14, 
389. On the orthography Xddiuia, more 
correctly tJe*aof, see Buttm. Gram. p. 274; 
margin, note. Kuhner p. 120. 

dzuham (dtUlog), only aor. 1 part dtit- 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




Xtifffag^ to awaii the evening, to ftait tM even- 
ing, <rv d' %jrfo diuX^frag^ Od. 17, 599. t 
(Accord, to Clarke and Buttm. Lex. II. 194, 
to take cm aftemoon^s repast^ which however 
the ancient Gramra. (oi naXatol) aocording 
to Eustath. rejected. The latter explains 
it: Fc0C dtlXrig dta^UiKtq iyrav&a.) 

diieXogj Of i^^lXti), belonging to the declUn- 
ing flay, relating to afternoon and evening. 
dutXov rifiOQ, evening, Od. 17, 606. o 9^UXog 
Ifpi dvonr, 6C. riiXiog, the late-setting sun of 
evening, IL 21, 232. 

Ifttxavdofiai, depon. mid. only pres. and 
imperf. dttxcn'oenno (ddxyvfii), to offer the 
hand in greeting; and gener. to welcome, to 
salute, to receive, iniarai, di7iair<nv, Od. 18, 
111. I!. 15, 86. 

dnxrvfii, th. JEKJi, aor. 1 dsi^a, aor. mid. 
tdH^ufiipr^ h. Merc. 367 ; perf. mid. dtldE/fiat, 
ep. for dddf/ftai, 3 plur. dftdixcnai, 3 sing, 
pluperf. duddxTo, and 3 plur. dsiSixaxo, 1) 
Prop, to present the hand ; hence a) to show, 
to point out, to indicate, tL tivi, spoken of the 
gods : crf^ia, tiqtxg, to let a sign or prodigy be 
eeen, Od. 3, 174. II. 13, 244; tqya, h. 31, 19. 
h) to advertise, to inform, U. 19, 332. 2) Mid. 
a) to point to, dg ti, h. Merc. 367. b) to show, 
n itvi, II. 23, 701. c) to greet, to welcome, 
II. 9, 196. Od. 4, 59; perf. and pluperf. mid. 
with pres. signif. dtnasoaty (dat instrum.) 
iid^cn aXXriXovg, they greeted one anotlier 
with cups, L e. they drank to one another, II. 
4, 4 ; xvTiiXXoig, II. 9, 671. cf. 9, 224 ; fiv&otai, 
Od. 7, 72 ; see Battm. Qramm. under dslxvv- 
fii, p. 274.^ 

^eiXijf ri (contr. from ^mXri so. ««ip«), the 
declining day, the latter part of the afternoon 
and the em'ly part of the evening, II. 21, 1 1 1, f 
as the connection with rjtag and /juaov iifiag 
shows. (According to Buttm. Lexil. II. p. 
191, from iiXf}, heat, prop, the time in which 
the heat extends itself, aAemoon ; dtlXri has 
the same relation to tiXri, as ditoHot to laixai.) 

deiXoftai (f^tlXrf), to incline towards even- 
ing, according to Aristarch. dilXtxo for bvot- 
To, Od. 7, 289. t 

^hXo^, ijf, oy (deldai), fearful, cowardly, 
timid, opposed to aXxiftog, Ik 13, 278 ; hence 
in Horn, weak, contemptible, miserable, bad, 
IL 1, 293; SiiXal dsiXmv iyyvat, Od. 8, 351. 
On this passage cf. iy/vaoj. 2) wretched, 
unfortunate, miserable, poor, in the address : 
tt biiXi, a diiXol, Od. 14, 361. U. 1 1, 816. 

dHfia, atog, to (^«t^»), fear, terror, 
fright, II. 5, 682. t 

* deifiatrco, av^y to be afraidj h. in Ap. 

*deifiaXeog, tj, of, frightful, dreadful, 
onXov, Batr. 289. 

deifiato, see di/ito. 

deifjiofjup, ep. for ddfitafisw, see difioi, 

JetfAogj (app. dtifiog), Terror, in the II. 
as a personified, mythic being, servant and 
charioteer of Mars, like Phobos, II. 4, 440. 
11, 37. 15, 119. According to Hes. the son 
of Mars. 

deirog, tj, op (dtldm), frightful, terrible, 
awful, terrific, aiylg, niXta^oy, chiefly neut 
as adv. dsivov avtuv, to shout terribly, IL 11, 
10; diqxta&oLi, II. 3, 342. 2) In a milder 
signif. applied to that which by its greatness 
and power inspires awe and admiration: 
wonderful, sublime, venerable, in connectk)n 
with (ddolog, II. 3, 172. 18, 394. Od. 8, 22. 

^Hog, ovg, to, poet for diog, II. 15, 4 ; only 
in gen. 

deintsto (dsiitvor), aor. iddnvrioa^ pluperf. 
M$i,nvrpiit, Od. 17, 359; to breakfast, to take 
the morning meal, II. 19, 334, and oAen Od. ; 
later, to take the principal meal ; so even in 
h. Ap. 497. 

deinprj^rog, 6 (ditTtyiw), the time of break- 
fast, meal-time, Od. 17, 170. (According to 
the Schol. the Gramm. make a distinction : 
dtinyi](nog, meal-time; dBmvTjawg, the meal 

deiTrri^do (dsurnta), aor. 1 idUnvufa, only 
part dsmvhoag, to entertain, to give a meal 
to any one, with accus. "^^ Od. 4, 535. 11, 

dsTrryov, to, in Horn, breakfast, or, more 
correctly, the principal meal, which was 
taken by those not in service about noon ; in 
distinction from do^og, li. 8, 53. 10, 578. Od. 
15, 316. An army going to battle took this 
meal at day-break, II. 2, 3S1 ; gencr. meal, 
repast, entertainment, Od. 17, 176; spoken 
of horses : food, II. 2, 383. (According to 
Nitzsch on Od. 1, 124, it is in Horn, every- 
where the principal meal; according to 
Voss on h. Cer. 128, it is prop, an early meal, 
which as a feast indeed might Inst till to- 
wards evening; in Horn, it seems every- 
where to signify meal in general.) 

^detQag, adog, // (dei^f), the ridge of a 
mountain^ a mountain-chaitLh, Ap. 281. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




^tiQfiy 17, the neck, of men and beasts, II. 3, 

detQOtOfiia (wfw'w), fut i{<r«, to cui off 
the nedcy to behead, 11. 21, 89. Od. 22, 349. 

diiQugy see 5t^w. 

/Jeusr^toQ', OQog, 0, a Lyctan, IL 17, 217. 

{Aeim), assumed th. ofdc/doi. 

^«xa, 01, ««, ra, indecL <cn (from ^exw, 
dslKPVfit, the ten fingers), oflen for an indefi- 
nite number. 

deTcdnig, adv. <en <me9, II. 9, 379. t 

^6x0^, ddog^ 17, a decade, the number ten, 
IL 2, 128. Od. 16, 245. 

dBxaJog^ rj, 09 (9ixa), tenth ; often as a 
round nimiber, U. 1, 54. 

dexdxdoi, cu, a, ten thoueand (only in 
Horn.), II. 5, 860. t 

dexrrjSt ov, 6 (dixofMi), prop, a receiver; 
then a beggar, Od. 4, 248. f 

dixro, see dixofiai, 

*diX,togy tj, a writing-tablet, a table, Batr. 
2, in the plur. 

^/HXq^tog^ fl, OP (dtXq^ol), Delphian, 
fifofiog, h. in Ap. 496 ; doubtful. Herm. con- 
jectures ovTix' ag MffTHog for airog Jilfftiog, 

dsXqihy see deiUpi^. 

*JeX(pmog, 6, the Delphian, appell. of 
Apollo, either from the name of the serpent 
slain by him, or because he, upon a dolphin, 
or changed into a dolphin, led the Cretan 
colony which emigrated to Delphi, h. in A p. 
493, see Paus. 1, 19. 1. 

deXq>ig, hog, 0, more correctly dfkipiv, a 
dolphin (see Buttm. Gram. § 42, note 1), II. 
21, 22. Od. 12, 96. 

^AeXtpoi, mv, oi, Delphi, a famous oracle 
in Phocis, first found h. 27, 14 ; in Hom. else- 
where Jlv&fa, q. V. 

dt/mg, to, defect. (Sefifo), the form of the 
body, the etalure, a body, the external shape, 
comm. spoken of men with ^v^, IL 1, 115; 
and with Mo^, IL 24, 376 ; twice of animals, 
Od. 10, 240. 17, 307; and gener. body, v^ 
x^of, Batr. 106. 2) As adv. like instar, in 
form, in the likeness of difiag nvgog, like fire, 
IL 1 1, 596. 13, 673. (In Hom. only in accus., 
c. g. fJUMQog, oQicTTog difiag,) 

dtfiPMPf to i^dfito), always in the plur. a 
bedstead, Od. 4, 297. 8, 277, and oAen ; in IL 
only 24, 644; and gener. a bed, a cmtch. 

difiw, aor. 1 idBtfia, perf. pass, dddfirifiai, 
aor. 1 mid. idtifiafupt, 1) to buUd, to con- 
struct; with accus. nvg/ov, iBixog, tgnog 

aXonjg, h. Merc. 87. S^alafioi nltj^loi al^- 
Xm¥ dtdfifjftirot, IL 6, 245. 249. 2) Mid. to 
build for oneself, o^aiovg, Od. 6^ 9 (the imperf. 
only Od.23, 192; pres. h. Merc. 87). 

dipdikXm, only part to wink with the eyes; 
accord, to the Schol. to give to understand 
by a side look; gener. to give the uink, ^ 
Ufa, IL 9, 180. t 

dit'dQeop, to, Ion. for iMqov, a tree; io 
Horn.' always the Ion. form (Jin'^if», dtp- ^ 
dQSw, IL 3, 152. Od. 19, 520, are d;ssyiiabic). 

derdQi^eig, saffa^ ep {dipdgop), wooded, 
covered with trees, * Od. 1, 51. h. Ap. ^1. 

Ae^afiiPtj, ^, daughter of Nereus and 
Doris, IL 18, 44 (on the contrary, d$^fia% 

Ae^tddrjg, ov, 6, son of Dexius = Iphi- 
nous, IL 7, 15. ' 

*d£^tdofiat, depon. mid. {^t^la}, to wel- 
come with the rigid hand, h. 5, 16. 

^ejiiy, 17 (sc. x^iif, origin, fem. of ^Uog}, 
the right hand, as a mark of salutation or 
promise, IL 10, 542. 2) a promise, an agree- 
ment, a contract, IL 2, 341. 4, 159. 

ds^wg, ij, OP, 1) right, on the right hand; 
IM^og, the right breast, IL 4, 481 ; &fiog, Od. ; 
^71* deltd^ on the right, to the right, opposed | 
to inl ItQiartQa, IL 7, 233. 2) propitious, 
axtspicious, lucky, chiefly spoken of the fligba 
of birds and of other omens in divination. 
To the Greek diviner, who faced the norths 
auspicious omens came on the right from the 
east, inauspicious on the left from the west, 
II. 12, 239; hence o^tg dehog = alkriog, IL 
13, 821. Od. 15, 160;- see irdi^tog, inidi^iog. 
According to Buttm. Lex. I. p. 173, it never 
signifies in Homer ingenious, dexterous, 
(dialog, from davoi, related to dtxofiv^ and 

Ifs^i6q}ip, adv. (dclio;), int dt^iitpiv, on the 
right, at the right, II. 13, 308. f 

de^ueQog, r^, or, poet (lengthened from 
dt^iog), ep. dat dt^nsQ^i, at or on the 
right. SbUu^ /«^, IL 7, 108. Od. 1, 121 ; 
and df^iTs^ alone, the right hand, II. 1, 50L 

ds^o, see di/ofiai, 

diog, ovg, to, ep. Sslog, of which only gen. 
dslovg (5€A»), fear, alarm, often with /itu^or, 
axiiQioP, 2) catise of fear, ov toi an diog, 
thou hast no cause of fear, L e. thou hast 
nothing here to fear (cf. N&gelsbach), IL 1, 
515 ; and with infin. aot ov diog tot anoli- 
o^ai, IL 12, 246. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




dinugy aog^ to, plar. nom. dina, dat plur. 
dtnataai, dtnaaaiv, agMet, a cup^ generally 
of gold, or silver with a golden rim, Od. 15, 
116. Also connected with aftKpiuvntXXw, 
q. V. Commonly it is a drinking cup, yet 
Bometimes a larger cup in which the mixing 
was done, II. 11, 632. 

dfQXOfiaif depon. iterat imperf. df^iaxiro, 
perf. dido^a, aor. 2 tdgaxov, 1) to looky to 
see, to look on; oAen ifitv dfgxofiivov inl 
Z^ovly 80 long as I see the light on the earth, 
I e. as long as I live, 11. 1, 88; diiviv, to look 
terribly. The perf. with pres. signif. nv(^ 
ofp&aifio'ia^ diSoQxfog, flashing fire from the 
eyes, Od. 19, 446. 2) Trans, to see, toper- 
cetce, to behold, with accus. II. 14, 141. 

dfQfia, atog, to (^igoi), the pelt, the skin, 
a hide, cororo. of beasts, once of men, II. 16, 
341. 2) a prepared skin, leather, a skin- 
bottle, Od. 2, 291. 

daQfiattvog, ij, ov, leathern, tgonol, * Od. 
4, 782. 8, 53. 

dtQOPf for Id; ^oy, see di(^. 

dfQTQorf to (^<^o»), the periionettm or 
omentum, a membrane covering the bowels. 
diqiqw ttfta dvvuv, i. e. fig digTQOv, to pene- 
trate to the caul, spoken of the vultures of 
Tityus, Od. 11, 579. t 

dtQia, aor. 1 idtiQa, to draw off the skin, to 
flay, with accus. ^ovv, IL 2, 422; fii^Xa, Od. 
10, 533. 

difffta, atog, to, poet, for d$ufi6g (dm), 
only in the plur. Siaftaxa, bonds, fetters, Od. 
1, 204. 8, 278. 2) the band vtrith which the 
hair of the higher classes of women was con- 
fined, a ^e(, U. 22, 468. 

* deafuvm {ditrfitf), to bind, to fetter, h. 6, 

decfiog, o (dicoi), in the plor. dn^fwl, II. and 
Od. ; also Sia/jia, t«, h. Ap. 129. h. 7, 13 ', fet- 
ter, bond, II. 5, 391 ; of a horse : the Judter, 
IL 6, 507 ; a cable, Od. 13, 100 ; fAc door-thong, 

* deano^M (related to dttrfiog), fut. cw, to 
rule, to command, tivog, h. Cer. 366. 

bianoiva^ fj, a female sovereign, a mitiress, 
also aloxog, /vyij ditmoiva, * Od. 3, 403. 7, 

* Seanoawog, ov, belonging to the master of 
a family, Uxog, h. Cer. 144. 

det^, if (prop. fem. from dmg sc. Xafjmag), 
a bundle of pine sticks tied together, a tardi, 
IL 11, 554. 17, 663. 

dsvi^aeffd'ai, see dtvm, 

JevxaUdrjg, ov, 6, ep. for ^evxaXuapidr/g, 
son of Deucalion s=/tibm6neu«,IL 12, 117. 

JevxaXdaw, mvog, 6, son of Minos and 
Pasiphad, father of Idomeneus, an Argonaut 
and Calydonian hunter, II. 13, 452. Ulysses 
names him to Penelope as his father, Od. 19, 
180. 2) a Trojan, slain by Achilles, IL 20, 

dfVQO, adv. of place, here, hither, comm. 
with verbs of motion, IL 1, 153. Od. 4, 384. 
2) As a particle of exhortation, up! on! 
here! Sbvq a/B, come on! Siif^ f&i, come 
hither! IL 3, 130. (With the plur. d$vTe.) 
Instead of devgo, IL 3, 240, Spitzner and 
DJndorf have adopted dtvQm, aAer Herodlan 
and the SchoLcf. Thiersch Gram. § 147, 5. 

d&itatog, rj, ov, the last, superl. of dtirt- 
qog, II. 19, 51. Od. 1, 286. 

dcvrs , adv. here, hither, etc., like dtvqo, al- 
ways with the plur. : dtviB <plXoi, dtvr ayttf, 
1L7,350; Vofuy, 14, 128. (From dsvQ fw, 
contr. so Buttm.) 

dsvtfQog, tj, ov, superl. dsvivtog, iy, oy,the 
second, 1) In respect of rank and order, 
spoken of one inferior in combat, IL 23, 265. 
498. 2) In respect to time : dtvrti^og ril&f, 
he came as tlie second, i. e. later, IL 10, 368 ; 
with gen. ^/ueio dstrtt^og, later than I, after 
me, outliving me, IL 23, 248. The neut 
often as adv. d^xegor, for the second time, 
secondly, again, connected with av and ai/re, 
and plur. dtvrsga, IL 23, 538. 

I) devia (only pres. and imperf. act and 
pass.)) to moisten, to wet, with accus. yaiav, 
TTOQttag, II. 13, 655. Od. 8, 522 ; dat danqwri,, 
with tears, Od. 7, 260. Pass. IL 9, 570. 2) to 
fU, a//f«, the vessels, II. 2, 471. 

II) devfi), prop. d^F, withdigamma, ep.for 
diia (cf. dii), of the act only aor. 1 idivfjtrs 
and dijat for iditjas, to want, to fail, idnni<nv 
6^ oitf'iov &XQOV ixia&ah it failed to reach the 
extremity of the rudder, Od. 9, 540. (483.) 
Sffffty ifiHo (without digamma), he lacked 
me, IL 18, 100. More comm., 2) Mid. dsvo- 
ftai, fut dsvTjaoftai, to want, to be destitute, to 
need, t^vog, IL 2, 12a Od. 6, 192; &vfiov, to 
be deprived of life, IL 3, 294. ov d^tcdtm 
nolifiOM, not to lack battle, i. e. to have 
enough to combat, U. 13, 310. Others, as 
Heyne, explain it without necessity, ' to be 
inferior' ['no where so much need battle, L e. 
aid, as namely upon the leA'; so Clarkei cH 

Digitized by VjjOOQIC 




also Barnes ; the connection demands either 
this sense or that of Heyne and Bothe]. 3) 
to be wanting in a thing, to be inferior. » fia- 
XfjgnokXov idtvto, thou wert far inferior in 
battle, with gen. of person. aAAa navra dtv- 
sai ^Agyiioiv, in all other things thou art infe- 
rior to the Argives, 11. 23, 484. 

d^atai, see dixofiai, 

dii&ai, see dixofiai, 

dt)[0fjiaif depon. raid. fuL di^oftai, aor. 1 
idtla^rpff perf. didey/xm, pluperf. idediyfiiiv or 
idiyfirpf, part Stdfyfiivog or diyftsrog, fut. 3 
d£dh$ofMu=di^o/jiai, ep. sync. aor. ddiyfiTiy; 
from this tdixio and dixio, imper. di^Of infin. 
^e/^a*. Thiersch, § 218, 59. 60. Rost Gram, 
p. 291, and Dial. 51. (Here belongs as an 
ep. perf. dfdojnjfiBvoq from dexofiai^ II. 15, 730, 
watching, lurking.) l)to take, to receive, to 
accept, what is presented, with accus. anoiva, 
dsTiag, and in various regards, a) Spoken 
of the gods : 'iga, to receive the victims, II. 2, 
420. b) to receive hospitably, to entertain, 
ttva, 11. 18, 331. Od. 19, 316. c) to receive as 
an infliction, to bear, to suffer, fiv&ov, Od. 20, 
271 ; HrfQa, to suffer fate, II. IS, 115. Comm. 
TiaQot zivog, to receive from one, II. 24, 429; 
oflener Ttrog alone, 11. 7, 400; and with dat. 
dixtiT&ai iL xivt, to take any thing from any 
one, II. 2, 186. Od. 15, 282; but X9vabv ay- 
dgog idi^arOf she received gold for her hus- 
band [i. e. she betrayed him], Od. 11, 327. 
2) to receive, ttva, a) In a hostile sense, 
to await, to expect. In Horn, in this signif. 
only the perf. didByftat or diyfiai, with pres. 
signif. and pluperf. as imperf. idtdiyfiriv or 
ddiy^fjy, part didsyfiByog and diyfievogy fut. ds- 
dd^fjiai ; oflen with dat instrum. : lyx^h dovgl, 
to^OKTi; Toyde^dtdi^ofiai dovgl, 11. 5, 238; 
spoken of a hunter standing at his station, II. 
4, 107; also of the boar: ttvUgiay ttal %w&v 
xoXotTvgtoy dixaiai, they await the tumult of 
the men and dogs, II. 12, 147. b) Generally, 
to wait, to await, with ornioit, ihoxs, II. 2, 
794. 10, 62; with accus. and infin. only Od. 9, 
513. 12, 230. 3) Intrans. or pass, once to 
follow, like exdpere: ttg fioi dixtTui xaxoy ix 
xaxoij, thus one misfortune after another 
follows me, II. 19, 290. 

dexpem {Sstp<a), fut ricrm, part aor. 1 dtipr}- 
<rag, prop, to prepare hides, to soften, xt^goy, 
Od. 12, 43. t 

disOf infin. pres. deiy, h. 6. in Dion. 12, fut 
Siiaw, aor. tdtfaa and di^aa, aor. 1 mid. idiitroh 

fjniy, ep. iterat ^<ra<rx«To, II. 24, 15, perf. pass. 
didtfiaif ep. form, didrjfii, from this Sidt], II. 11, 
105. l)/o bind, td fetter, to fasten; nra 
defffiA, or hf dtfTfioi, to bind one with fetters, 
U. 10, 443. 5, 386. /erJlxfiw dr xtgufita didtro, 
he lay bound in a brazen prison, IL 5, 387; 
with ex Tivog, nagd uvt and rt, to fasten to 
any thing; metaph. nmg av iyta as ddoifju, 
how could I bind thee, i. e. hold thee to thy 
word, Od. 8, 352 (Nitzsch, however, takes it 
in lit signif). 2) to restrain, to hinder; fitrog 
xttlx^'igccg dtjirai, II. 14, 73; rivet xfXev^ov, 
to hinder any one from a journey, Od. 4, 380. 
469. II) fo bind on any thing for onesdf 
(s i b i), vno noiral ntdda, II. 2, 44 ; mgi and 
Ttaga ti, U. S, 26. 17, 290; onXu ara rrja, Od. 

2, 430. 

dem, aor. 1 ^^cr«, see dnta. 

dri, adv. (prop, abbrev. from rfiti), already, 
now, just, certainly, indeed. It is never found 
at the beginning of a clause, except in the 
ep. constructions ^^ totc, dri yiig, but as sub- 
ordinate gives strength to another word. 
The orig. signif. is I ) temporal, 1 ) already, 
just, now, spoken of the immediate present in 
distinction from the past or the future, xcu dtj^ 
and now, II. 1, 161; d^ yiv, just now, Od. 2, 
25; fiTj St], nejam, after verbs of fearing, li. 
14, 44. 2) already, at last, still, in number- 
ing, li. 2, 134. 24, 107; xal d^, and already, 
II. 1, 161. 15, 251; &tg d^ as already, D. 17, 
328; yag di for already, II. 17, 546. 3) 
Especially is dri connected with adv. of time, 
to express that now something becomes a re- 
ality, as yyy Stj, now Aen, ep. dr, yw, espec. 
in the apodosis tore dij, then at lust or d^ rort, 
6if/E drj ; in the protasis on dijf otiotb d^, when 
now, etc. From this last use has arisen II) 
The determinative signif. by which dtf defines 
precisely the degree and measure of an 
idea : just, exactly, only, now. 1 ) Wi ih verbs, 
espec. with the imper. ays ^jj, come then, II. 

3, 441 ; (pgaZta&oy 5^, consider only. II. 6, 
306. Often with /uii : /i^^^—llTrfo, hope now 
not, II. 20, 200. 2) With adj. omvftogog dv} 
fiot tcrataiy II. 18, 95 ; e8]>ec. widi superl. xgi- 
TtcTTo* drj, II. 1, 266. 3) With pronouns, it 
either marks the prominence of the word: 
ixdiyo^ 8ri, he now ; or it recalls a foregoing 
subject, Toi'Ttfg dij &vyarfig, his daughter 
now, II. 6, 398. 4) With indefinite pronouns, 
it heightens the indefiniteness : allot ^, 
others, whoever they may be [whom you 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




please], 11 1, 295. 5) With particles, a) 
just, exactly^ now, a) With conjunctions: dig 
drj, ira di]f that, that now ; dtg di], that how- 
ever [with oq^fior, utinarnjy Od. 1, 217. /3) 
With particles of explanation : ya^ dr], ep. 
^k /^Qf comm. with temporal sii^nif. ; w? 5^, 
mostly ironical, II. 1, 110. y) uXkit drj, but 
now. d) With interrogative particles: Jif; 
5/;, II. 2, 339 J nov drj, b) certainly^ trvly^ 
assuredly; j) St], tj fiaka dtj, xal drj, drj nov, 
assuredly indeed ; drj avit, now again, which 
also by crasisfurm dr^viB ; incorrect therefore 
is (5' ai'Tf, 11. 1, 340. 7, 448. cf. Kiihner § 591. 
Rost § 133. p. 686. 

dri&d=dr}v, abbrev. dr,&\ II. 2, 435; adv. 
long, a long time; dr,&a (luka, very long. 

drj&vra (dr,&u), to delay, to loiter, to linger, 
1L1,27, andOd. 12, 121. 

/irjxocor, tavrogy 6, son of Per^sus, a Tro- 
jan, slain by Agamemnon, II. 5, 534 (ep. from 
Jifixoiv for Jfiixdaty, from drli'g^=^ddtg and 
xa(a= xjf irta, slaying in battle). 

JrfioniT^g, ov, 6, son of Priam, slain by 
Ulysses, 11.11,420. 

hr^iog, tjt oVy Ion. for doitog (daig), hostile, de- 
struciice, uvifQ, nokffiog; Tivq, consuming fire, 
IL 6, 331. 2) Subst. an enemy, II. 2, 544. {t; 
sometimes dissyllabic, r/t with synizegis, 11.2, 
415. 544. cf. Spitzner Pros. § 6. 5. d.) * II. 

drjioTtlg, tjTog, tj (Sifiog), thetnmtdtofwar, 
hcUtle^ amtention; often II. generally, slaugh- 
ter, inassacre, Od. 12, 257. 

z/jjio^fOs*, o, a Greek, II. 15, 341. 

^r^l6la, contr. (Jijofti (dtjiog), fut. dr^oHra, aor. 
tdi[(aaay aor. pass, idriot&r^v, prop, to treat in a 
hostile manner; to desolate, to destroy, to cut 
down, to slaughter, to tear in pieces, with 
accus. and dat. instrum. tyx^h ^tuXxia ; olXXti' 
hav ufi(fl (nif&HT(n utmidag, to destroy the 
shields abont each other's breasts, U. 5, 452; 
lioufov, to tear in pieces a stag, II. 16, 158 ; 
rtiQl nvogj to fight about any one, II. 18, 195. 
(5;/ioai is often resolved like verbs in cua: 
dr,'i6ayf dtjiootfy, etc. ; the contr. form is found 
according to the necessity of the metre, 8t]ow, 

Ai^TtvXog, Of a companion of Sthenelus, II. 

Jt^iTTVQog, 6, a Grecian hero, slain by 
Helenus, 11. 13, 576. 

Jr^tipo^og, 6, son of Priam and Hecuba, 
one of the first heroes among the Trojans, 11. 
12, 94. 13, 413. Id Od. 4, 276, he accom- 

panied Helen to the hollow horse, and ac- 
cording to a late tradition became her hus- 
band after the death of Paris. 

drjJJofiai, depon. mid. (Sam), fut. di^A^- 
aofitti, aor. 1 idrjlriaufirjv, 1) to destroy, in 
opposition to onpuvai, h. Merc. 541 ; to harm, 
to injttre, with accus. ^ivov, Od. 22, 278 ; 'ylx«^ 
ovg vniq ogxiOy to injure the Achaians con- 
trary to the oaths, 11. 4, 67. 72; to slay, Od. 
11,401. b) Of inanimate things: to destroy, 
to lay waste, xaqnov, 11. 1, 156 ; o^xia wifqfia- 
<ririy to violate the oaths by transgression, 11. 
3, 107. ,2) In trans, to do injury, to do wrong, 
11. 14, 102 ; vTiiq ogxia, to do wrong contrary 
to treaty, 11. 4, 236. 271 (it is unnecessary to 
supply ^j^xaiovg, as 11. 4, 67). 

d/jXtjfiay to' (dr,Xdo/iai), injury, destruction, 
IhjX^fiaja rrfow, by the winds, Od. 12, 286. t 

dfjXtifiODV, ov, (drjXiofiai), gen. ovog, per- 
nicious, injurious, destructive, II. 24, 33. 
Subst. destroyer, fiqorwr dtjXi^fKay, the de- 
stroyer of mortals, Od, 18, 85. 116. 

* dfiXrjTTJQ, l^Qog, 6 (drfXiOfiai), destroyer, 
Ep. 15, 8. 

* /fffXidg, adog, jy, Delian, belonging to 
the island Delos, h. Ap. 157. 

^JjXog, ri, Debs, a little island of the Mgt- 
an sea, which belonged to the Cyclades, with 
a town of the same name, birth-place of 
Apollo and Diana, originally 'O^ri/itt, Od. 6, 
162. h. in Ap. 16, 61 (prob. from ^/^Aoj, visible, 
because Jupiter caused it suddenly to emerge, 
when Latoda was persecuted by Juno). 

dl^Xog, J/, oy(ep. ditXog, II. 10, 466. f), visi- 
ble, plain, manifest, Od, 20, 333. f 

/irjti/jTTiQ, gen. rsgog and rgog, accus. /iij- 
Tsga and /liifitirqa (prob. yri and ^^ n;^, mother 
earth), Cere*, daughter of Saturn and Tellus, 
sister of Jupiter, mother of Proserpina by 
Jupiter, the symbol of productive fruitfulness; 
hence, the tutelary deity of agriculUire, and 
through this of civil order and law, 11. 5, ftOO. 
She had a temple in Pyrasus in Thessalia, II. 
2, 696. She loved Jasioa and by him bore 
Plutus, Od. 5, 125. Espec. h- in Cer. 

drifuoegyog, or, ep. for dt)fuovgy6g {tgyov), 
prop, prosecuting public business; taking 
care of the public affairs; profitable to the 
comnumwecdth. Thus Horn. Od. 17, 383, 
characterizes seers, physicians, architects, 
bards, and Od. 19, 135, heralds; metaph. 
oQ&Qog, labor-exciting rooming, h. Merc. 98. 

d/ffuog, ov (dfifAog),rekUiflgtothepeopley 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

JrjfiiX)VQy6g. 128 

pertaining to the commonweaUh, public, oJxog, 
Od. 20, 264 ; n^fjlig, a public affair, opposed 
to Idlrj, Od. 3, 82 ; alavfttiiTai, Od. 8, 259. 
dt]fjii6y Ti uyogtvHv, to speak any thing for 
the public good, Od. 2, 32 ; the neut. plur. 
dijfjita Tiivtiv, adv. to drink at the public cost, 
II. 17, 250. According to Nitzsch on Od. 1, 
226, wine which stood as a common stock in 
the tent of the chief leader, cf. IL 9, 71. 

dt^fiiovQyogy see Ihifiioigyog. 

drjfio^OQog, ov (^flogoi)^ devouring the peo- 
ple, i. e. that consumes tiie property of the 
people, ^acriXtvg, IL 1, 231. t 

dfifioyiqmv, oviog, 6 (yigtav), an elder, 
one who for age and worth is honored by 
the people, II. 3, 149 ; the prince himself, IL 
11,372. »IL 

jdrifiodoHog, by the blind bard in tlie house 
of the king of the Phfeaces, Alcinous in 
Scheria; the rouse took away his sight and 
bestowed upon him the gid of song, Od. 8, 
44 scq. 

dt^fio&eVf adv. /rom the people, at the pub- 
lic expense, Od. 19, 197. t 

/IqnoxooiVt (oviog, 6, son of Priam and of 
a female slave from Abydos, slain by Ulys- 
ses, II. 4, 499. 

Jr]fiolmVf opjog, 6, son of Antenor and 
Theano, slain by Achilles, IL 20, 395. 

Jtjf407tj6Xefiog, 6, a suitor of Penelope, 
Od. 22, 242. 

dqiJiog, 6, 1) the people, a community, IL 
2, 547. Od. 1, 237, governed by one king or 
by several chiefs. In the heroic age, every 
community or district was independent; 
states, properly so called, did not exist; at> 
the extent, smaller communities only at- 
tached themselves to a larger. Thus, among 
the Phceaces there were twelve princes ; Al- 
cinous was the thirteenth. As divisions of 
the people, Homer mentions tribes and fami- 
lies {q)vJia and q)grjtQai). Further, he dis- 
tinguishes 1) kings {atfaxTsg, ^atnlijeg), 
2) the chief men (ytgorttg), and 3) the free 
citizens (dijfAog), who were by no means 
proper subjects of the king, but only obeyed 
him when the public good required it. [But 
cf. Ph. Humpert. de civit Horn. p. 44 seq.] 
Hence drifiov oviiq, a man of the people, IL 
2, 193 ; and as adj. drifiog iwv, perhaps for 
drifjuog, a man of the people, IL 12, 213. 
2) the country, the territory, which a people 
occupied, often with gen. iv dfi/jtw ^I&dxfig, 


Avnlrig, 0ai^x»>'; metaph. 'Onl^atw, the land 
of dreams, Od. 24, 12. xcrro dijfKar, in the 
land, Od. 4, 167 (prob. from difi(a, culture ; 
according to Rost from th. JAM, daftda, 

drjfAog, 6, fat, grease (prop, of the caul), 
of beasts, IL and Od.; and of men, IL 8, 3S0. 

Jtlfiov^ogt 6, son of Philetor, a Trojan 
slain by Achilles, IL 20, 457. 

* Jri^ocpofav, cavtog, 6, ep. for Atiftoip^v 
(from (paa, brightest of the people, cf. Etym. 
Mag.), son of Celeus and Metanira, whom 
Ceres educated in Eleusis, h. in Cer. 234. 

di^p (related to drj), long, a long time, ovdi 
dtjv ffv, he lived not long, IL 6, 131 (before 
the ^ the vowel always becomes long). 

dijvojog, r^, 6v (priv), long-lasting, long- 
living, II. 5, 407. t 

d^veOf rd (related to drjot), resolutions, 
purposes, designs, thouglits; rinia, gentle 
thoughts, IL 4, 361 ; in a bad signif. artifices, 
plans, wiles, ologxaia, Od. 10, 289 (Hesych. 
assumes to di^vog as sing.). 

d^Ttore, d/^nov, in Homer only separated, 
see di^. 

df^Qiaofiat, depon. mid. poet (^fiQig), pres. 
infin. drjQMao&ai, ep. for dtigiua&ai, imperf. 
3 plur. dtiQioonrEo, ep. for fdrigt&rro (also aor. 
from drjglofiai), to contend, to fight with arms. 
Od. 8, 78; neQiyBxgov, about a dead body, 
IL 17, 134; with words: afi<pi itw, IL 12, 

dr^QtOfMUy depon. aor. 1 mid. drigToi^rp?, 
and aor. pass. idijgly&Tiv, only in aor. in Hom. 
to contend, to fight, drtQlaarfo iititairi, Od. 8, 
76. t ''<" JT*?* KefiQiovao drigiv&rjjriy, they 
fought about Cebriones, IL 16, 756. f 

dl^Qig, log, ^, contention, fighting, combat, 
battle, IL 17, 158. Od. 24,515. 

dtjQogy 1/, oV (dipf) = drpfaiog, long, long- 
lived, drj^ov XQ^^oVy a long time, IL 14, 206. 
h. Cer. 282 ; the neut drjgoy as adv. long, 
inl dti(^6v,for a long time, IL 9, 415. 

dl^ae, ep. for bSijob from dim, but also for 
iditjtn from dm, to want, see dcvo). 

di/ciy ep. fut. without the tense character- 
istic, from J All, there occur dr^ng, di^opip, 
d^BTt, 1 shall find ; withaccus. ovxeri df^eis 
tixfAfog^IXlov, you will not attain the destruc- 
tion of Troy, IL 9, 418. 685; ulaog, Od. 6, 
291. (According to others, pres. with fut 

* Ji/oi, ovg, ij, a name of Ceres, h. in Cer. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 


492. (The deriv. uncertain; prob. from 
^ji<B, to find; see Spanhem. Call, in Cer. 

Jiuy see Ztiq, 

/llay ^, the island Naxos, near Crete ; ^ 
Jlfij Od. 11, 325. (It was called divine, 
because it was sacred to Bacchus.) See 

did, I) Prepos. with gen. and Jat, ground 
s\gn'£thr(mgh. 1) With gen. a) Of place: 

a) To indicate a motion wiiich goes through 
an object and out again, Sta wfutv ijA^cy 
i'/xo^, through the erhoulder. B&vtnv dia 
^gofittxtov, II. 17, 281. For greater exact- 
ness of idea, Hom. connects did with ix and 
7^0, see dUx snd Siango. /9) Of motion in 
place, without the connected idea of emerg- 
ing; thraughj did n^aov hiv^ Od. 12, 335. 

b) Of the manner, prop. post-Homeric; only 
hqnt xal did Tidyiuip, before all, 11. 12, 104. 
2) Wiih accus. a) Of place, to denoie 
extension through an object ; only poet, did 
iufiaja, did jSiifT(Tag^ IL 6) Of time, to indi- 
cate extension through a period : did vvxTce, 
through the night [by night], II. 2, 57 [in 
some passages, as here, the two ideas of 
time and place are combined, see Sassow]. 

c) Of cause, means, etc. a) The cause: 
through^ on account of^ di dxouj'd-otUaq^ Od. 
23, 67. /5) The means: through^ didfjuxrto- 
frvfrpf^ IL 1, 72; ^A&Tpfotlris did ^ovXag^ II. 
15, 71. II) Adv. without case: through^ 
eppec in the compounds dumgoy didx, q. v. 
Ill) In compos, it denotes 1) A motion 
through any thing. 2) Completion and in- 
tenjseness : very, entirely. 3) Separation 
[oflen like cUa- in English] : apart, asunder. 
4) Mutual operation : with one another. 5) 
A mingling in colors and materials : diMlev- 
xog, mixed with white {did prop. '''', but 
sometimes long in the beginning of a verse, 
IL 3, 357. 4, 135. 11, 435). 

dia^aivof (fialvfo), aor. 2 dii^, part dtccr- 
/^oc, 1) Intrans. to place the feet apart, to 
ttridej ev diapdg, IL 12, 458. 2) Trans, to 
go through, to cross, to pass over; with accus. 
To^^or, to cross the ditch, U. 10, 198; and 
absoL tU "HXUfa, to cross to Elis, Od. 4, 

diayijfdcium {yiyvwnua), aor. 2 infin. 
dtayvdirm, to distinguish, to discriminate, to 
ingpect dosdih ^'^ IL 7, 424; wnia^ IL 23, 
240. *VL 


129 AutxoLQavB(o. 

diaylcupto (/Idipta), aor. 1 part, diayldipag, 
to*dig out, to hoUow out, tvvag, Od. 4, 438. f 

diaym {dyto), aor. 2 diriyayov, 1) to can- 
duct through, to transport, Jird (by ship), Od. 
20, 187. t 2) to spend a period of time, to 
live, aiahfa, h. 19, 7. 

diadaiofiai (dalat). Ion. to divide, to distri- 
bute, did Ttavga, davdaxiTO, II. 9, 333; f see 

diaddTrrm (ddnjoi), aor. 1 tdatpa, to tear 
in pieces, to lacerate^ x9oa, * IL 5, 858. 21, 

diadatiofiai, ep. (dartofmi), to distribute, 
did xTtjaiv dtttdorro, IL 5, 158. f 

diadignofUUf depon. (di^xofAai), aor. 2 dii- 
dgaxov, to look through, to see through, with 
accus. IL 14, 344. f 

diadrjXeofjuu, depon. mid. (dtiXiofnu), to 
injure severely, to lacerate. oUyov a« xiv^g 
dud^lrifyarto, the dogs had nearly torn thee, 
Od. 14, 37. t 

duiH, see didii/u. 

diaeidofiai, ep. mid. {itd(o), fut diaiUrofiai, 
1) to let be seen, to show clearly, ager^y, IL 
8, 535. 2) to show oneself clearly, dgstti 
dutildsjai, IL 13, 277. 

dtaemeiv, poet for duiniiv, q. v. 

didfjfii, ep. (drifjii), from the form dutiio, 3 
sing, imperf. didsi, to blow through, with 
accus. * Od. 5, 478. 19, 440. 

dia&eiota (&ii6(a), to fumigate with brim- 
stone, dZfia, Od. 22, 494. f 

dia^Qvntdo {&QV7n(a), aor. 2 pass, dmgv- 
qnjv, to break in pieces. ^Upog dtatqwpiv, IL 
3, 363. t 

diaivw, aor. 1 idlfpfo, to moisten, to wet, 
with accus. IL 21, 202. 22, 495. Pass. dicU^ 
vsxo d^fov, * II. 13, 30. 

diaiQm (at^ioi), aor. 2 duUov, poet ^/eiloy, 
to take apart, to separate, with accus. only 
in tmesis, IL 20, 280. t 

diaxia^fo (x«aC«>), aor. ixiaoa, poet a<r, to 
splU apart, to splU, liiXa, in tmesis, Od. 15, 
322. t 

diOHsiQfo (*td(^f>^), aor. 1 infin. dutxd^at, . 
prop, to cut apart or in pieces; metaph. to 
destroy, to render void, enog, IL 8, 8. f 

dic^dda (xAaw), aor. 1 diixkaoa, poetaa, 
to break in pieces, with accus. xo^or, IL 5, 
216, t 

diaxoiQavm, formerly noliag diaxotgavd- 
ovto, 11. 4, 230; now, more correctly, noUag 
did xoigopiom^ see xoigca^ 


JcaxoCfiici). 130 

diaxo(Jtii<o (xoa/ww), fut. ijaoi, to arrange 
separately, to divide, to place, xiyo, IL 2, 
476; dLaxofffiri^ai, ig dexddagy to be di- 
vided into decades, IL 2, 126. dui iQlxa 
uo(T(iri^ivTig, distributed into three parte, 
II. 2, 665. 2) Mid. to arrange through^ 


dM/ieTQm (fiejQm), to measure through, 
to measure off, X^Qo^j IL 3, 315. t 

diafisrgtjrog, ^, 6v (fitrQfta), measured off, 
measured, x^Q^t W- 3, 344. t 

* diafii'fionai = fir^doficuy Ep. 4, 12, doubtf. 

HwfJioiQdoiJiafy dep. mid. (fioigda), to dH- 

out to adorn, with accus. fiiyagov, Od. 22, 1 vide into parts, to separate, tnraza nana 


diaxQiSoVt adv. {diaxQlva), separately, dis- 
tinctly, dearly, decidedly, aqiaiog, II. 12, 103. 
15, 108. 

dianqivio (xQivta), fut ep. diaxgivioi for 
duxxgtva, aor. SiiugTva, aor. 1 pass, dutxgl- 
&1JV and dttuQlv^v, optat 2 plur. dtaxQiy- 
^{Ttc, infin. ep. dwnqiv^iitvai, part diaxgtv- ' 
&Blg, 1) to separate from one another, to | 
put asunder, with accus. ainoXia, II. 2, 475; , 
to part, spoken espec. of combatants: fievog \ 
ia^Qdv, II. 2, 387. cf. 7, 292 ; metaph. to dw- | 
tvnguisJi, (nuia, Od. 8, 195 ; hence pass, with 
fut infin. mid. Od. 18, 149, to he separated, to 
separate, IL 2, 815; of combatants: to sepor 
rate, to withdraw from each other, i. e. to end 
the contest, to become reconciled, IL 3, 98. 
ov yao avatfittni ye diaxgivUa'd'ai oi'a fivri- 
oTTiqaq xal xCivov, I do not think the suitors 
and he will separate without blood, Od. 18, 
149. 20, 180. 

didx^OQog, 6, a messenger, appelL of Mer- 
cury as messenger of the gods (in the Iliad 
this ofiice is comn;only discharged by Iris, 
cf. IL 2, 786.), connected with 'Agysupovrrig, 
IL 2, 103; yfith"£gfivg, Od. 12, 390. 15, 319; 
and often alone in the hymns, (Commonly 
derived from Sidyta : og didysi rag ayysUag 
T&v ^Bfop, cf. Eustath. on IL 2, 103. Buttm. 
Lex. I. p. 120, derives it from an old theme 
diaxa, duox(o, intracs. I run, so that it is = 
diaxovog, Nitzsch, on the other hand, on Od. 
1, 84, prefers the derivation from didya, and 
explains it: the coTidt/tctor, one who conducts 

dialiyofjiai (i«/w), ep. «;or. 1 duUidfifjy, 
to separate (in thought), to reoolve, to ponder 
any thing, to reflect upon, rlti jiot zavra dis- 
X^ato &v(i6g, why did my heart ponder 
these things, ♦ IL 11, 407. 17, 97. 

diafidm (ajudcti), fut rjtra, to nura through, 
to cut through, with accus. jifiTwya, * II. 3, 359. 
7, 253. 

dutfieXeuni, adv. (fitWunl), limb from 
limb, piecemeal, tdfAvuv, *0d. 9, 291. 18, 

ditfioiqlxto, to divide all into seven pieces, 
Od. 14, 434; t in the following, t^ row— ^- 
xcy, supply fitiQav. 

diafJineQfS, adv. 1) through and through^ 
entirely through, 1\. 5, 284. *0d. 5, 480 ; with 
gen. IL 12, 429. 20, 562. xA^^w virv nmdla' 
X^^s duxfinigig, cast lots Uiroughout, IL 7, 171. 
2) Spoken of time : continually, unceasingly. 
aUl diafintQBg, i^fiara nana ^finfQfg, IL 15, 
70. 16, 499 (from dia, dya and niQag, with 
epenthetic (i). 

didvdixa, adv. (Sia, ova, 5//a), in two 
ways, in two parts; fHQfirfgiiBiv, to be of two 
opinions, to hesitate, to ponder anxiously,^ IL 
1, 198. 13, 455; with tj, r, following: aol 
diavdtxa daxs, he gave to you in a divided 
manner, i. e. but one of two things, IL 9, 37. 
Schol. diTigrjftEvtag. 

diarim (dvvfa), fut. iafo, aor, diip^vaa, to 
complete entirely, to finish ; oSor, to finish a 
way or journey, h. Cer. 380. xaxotT^Ta ^mJ- 
vvaty dyogsvcnf, he finished narrating his 
sufferings, i. e. he recounted his sufferings to 
theend,*Od. 17,517.t 

dianeiQoa (ntlQa), to pierce through,l\. 16. 
405. t in tmesis. 

diansQd^m (7TeQ&(o), fut Burnkg^m, aor. 1 
bitJi^gaa, aor. 2 dUnga&ov, infin. dia7tga&&' 
siy ep. for dunga&Eiv, aor. 2 mid. dunga&o- 
firpf, to destroy utterly, to lay waste, to ravage^ 
with accus. noXiv, aaxv. 2) Mid. only aor. 
2,topcri«^0d. 15,384. 

dianhaiiai, depon. mid. (nsrafiai), aor. 
2 diBTTtdfifiv, to fly through, spoken of mis- 
siles, IL 5, 99; absoL to fly away, IL 15, 83. 
Od. 1, 320. 

* duxnXeHCi (nXsxoi), fut ^w, to interweave^ 
to entangle, to weave together, h. in Merc. 

dianX^aam (itXrietTw), to break in pieces, 
to splU, with accus, dgvg, II. 23, 120. t Thus 
Wolf; where others read diag^ioawxH or 

dianoqd'm, poet = duxnfg&to, from which 
part aor. 1 dtanog&riaag, IL 2, 691. t 
dianqa&mVf see dumeg&a. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

JutnqhnGi. 131 

*dia7tQinoa (ngsjim), to be prominent, to 
be visible^ h. Merc. 351. 

dta7t^ff(faoi} (TTpiJo-o-ftj, Ion. for 7tQa(T(r(o\ to 
bring to an end, to accomplish, tojinish, with 
accue. xiUv&ov, Od. 2, 213 ; also without xi- 
Xtv&or, they marched through the plain, II. 
2, 785; with part, i^fiara dunqrfHTfrov noXB- 
fd^ary, I upent days in fighting, II. 9, 326. 
aJictvTa ovTi dtctngrj^aifjii Xf/tay ifjia xrfiBa^ 
narrating for a year I should not finish my 
woes, Od. 14, 197. 

dtanfyo (tiqo), through and out, entirely 
through, Wolf in the II. dianqo, in the Od. 
dia nqo, 11. 5, 66. Od. 22, 295 ; cf. Spitzner 
Excurs. XIV. on 11. 

* 8ia7t{)vaiov, didv. passing through, spoken 
of place : ngaty ttsSIoio diamqvaiov t6Ti;/i;xo^, 
a hill extending far into the plain, II. 17, 74S. 
2) piercing, loud, of sound, rfiatv, II. 8, 227. 
b. Ven. 80 ; prop, neut from 

* Sian^vaiog, av, passing through^ pene- 
trating, piercing, h. Ven. 19 ; xfqaiuxT-q, h. 
Merc. 336 (prob. -^ol. from ntqaoi). 

liianioUaa {jnoifo), to frighten away, to 
scare, with accus. ywaixag, Od. 18, 340. t 

* dtaavQTiaXafAdco, see Tivgnakafiuto. 
diagna^ia (a^TraJw), to tear in pieces, to 

lacerate, spoken of wolves: firjXa, 11. 16, 355. 

diaQ(iaia> (^aloi), fut. trta, blot, 1 infin. dia^ 
^aiwaij to break in pieces entirely, to destroy 
utterly ; with accus. of inanimate things: 
noXiy, olxov, to destroy; of men, II. 9, 78. 
2) Mid. fut Stag^ahofiai^ with pass, signif 
7axot y oififis diaggalasiT&ai oi'ui, quickly I 
think we shall both be destroyed, II. 24, 355. 
(So the Schol. ^lacpd^tnqrifnad-ai ; Damm and 
Vo88 take the infin. fut in an act signif. and 
supply aviiv.) 

diaoQr^yvv/u {^riyvv(ii), to break through, 
to break in pieces; with accus. only mid. 
dioQgrj^ao&ou ijiaX^sig, to break through the 
breastworks, II. 12, 308. t 

* StaoQi^Sr^Vf adv. (diaggij&fp'ai), vnth 
dear wftrds, distinctly, h. Merc. 313. 

diaoQiTtrm (fiTiifa), to throw through, to 
shoot through, only ep. imperf. 3 sing. SiaQ- 
glTitaoxty oiojov, Od. 19, 575. f 

duMEita {<ni(a), only 3 sing. ep. aor. 2 
mid. duoavTo, with accus. Xaov, to hurry 
through the people, II. 2, 450; often with 
gen. xatpgoiOy through the ditch, II. 10, 194 ; 
spoken of missiles, with gen. oiigvoio, II. 15, 
542} ix fuyagoio, Od. 4, 37. 


diaa}iedavifViii{oxBdaywfii), fut oxtdiaa, 
aor. duaxsdaoa, to scatter, with accus. dov- 
gara, Od. 6, 370 ; to destroy, vfja, Od. 7, 275 ; 
metaph. a/Xatag tivi, to dissipate one's arro- 
gance, Od. 17, 244. 

diaffxidvTjfu (oxidvTjfii), poet form from 
diaoxidawvfii, to scatter, vi<p€a, II. 5, 526. f 

dtaffxomdofiai, depon. mid. (exo7iiai<o), 
to look down around from an elevation, to 
watch, to observe, with accus. Ixaora, * IL 10, 
388. 17,252. 

9iaoxi^oj (cr;ir^?w),aor.l dUox^oif aor.l pass. 
du(Txla-&rfVj to split asunder, to tear in pieces, 
with accus. itrria, Od. 9, 71. Pass. 11.16, 316. 

diardfjivo), ep. for dtatifivfa, and aor. 2 
diirafioy, to cut through, II. 17, 522. 618, in 
tmesis ; ep. form duxr/iriya. 

SiarsXevrdm {TiUvjafo), tojinish entirely, 
to accomplish fully, with accus. II. 19, 90. t 

*dtati&ijfu {xl&rjfju), aor. 1 Sib&ijxb, to 
place apart, to put, to place, to lay, '&efitlXux, 
h. Ap. 254. 294. 

diarivdaaon (Tiy«(rtro)), aor. 1 duxiya^a, to 
shake apart, to dash in pieces, with accus. 
oxtdirp^t Od. 5, 363. t in tmesis. 

diajfAtjym (t^iJ/w), ep. for diaxifAym, aor. 1 
dUifirila, aor. 2 ddTfiayov, aor. 2 pass. diB- 
xfia/rjv, 1) to cut through, to cut in pieces; 
XTigolo xgo/6y xvxd-a, Od. 12, 174 ; dogv^nXx^ 
Od. 8, 507; metaph. vrixofiByog XaiTfia did- 
xfiayoy^ swimming I cut through the deep, 
Od. 7, 276. cf. 5, 409. 2) Generally, to sepor 
rate, to scatter, ^Axcuovg, II. 21, 3; yrjag^ Od. 
3, 291. Pass. l)to be cut in pieces, to be di- 
vided, •ouyidig dtsT/iayev ep. for durfAoyr^aay, 
II. 12, 462. 2) to separate, to scatter, II. 16, 
354; topaH, II. 1, 531. 7, 302. cf. ag^fiita. 

diaTQtj[0} (t^€/w), aor. 2 dUdgrdfiov, to run 
through, with accus. xiXBvd-a, vdmgj * Od. 3, 
177. 5, 100. 

diatQim (xgim), aor. 1 dUrgtoa, to run 
away from fear, to scatter, *II. 1 1, 481. 486* 

diaxQi^O) (xgl^ia), aor. 1 duTgtipa, to rub 
or bruise in pieces^ with accus. gl^ay, II. 11, 
847. 2) Spoken of time: prop, subaud. XR^^^t 
to spend time, and as in trans, to linger, to 
delay, xiyog, about any thing; odolo, a jour- 
ney, Od. 2, 404 ; hence, 3) to procrastinate, 
to check, to hinder, with accus. Od. 2, 265; 
XoXoy, II. 4, 42; so fir^ighg ytifior, Od.20, 341; 
with double accus. diaigl^n ^Axaiovg ynfioy^ 
to put off the Achaians about the marriage, 
Od.2, 204. . >ioolr> 

Digitized by VjOOQIc 




^latQixa.^ adv. in three vays, in three 
pa^rts; Wolf always writes dia rgixct, only 
in h. Cer. 86, is diAxgix^ found ; cf Spitz, 
on IL 2, 655. 

diarovyiog, or(rQvyri\ogxog, Od. 24, 342,t 
a vineyard whose grapes ripen at different 
times (^I'Ct), Eustath.. or where grain is 
sown between the rows of vines. The first 
is correct. 

diazQVcpeVy see dia&Qinttfo. 

diacpaivoiJiai (qxdyta), only mid. to shine 
through^ to be visible^ to appear, witli gen. 
ysxvwv, between the dead, IL 8, 491 ; spoken 
of a glowing body, to sparkle^ to shine bright- 
ly, Od. 9, 379. 

* diaq)iQm ((pfQOi), only fut mid. diolaofjuti, 
to bear apart ; mid. to differ, to contend, to be 
at variance, h. Merc. 255. f 

diacp&eiQO) (ff^ilQio), fut duxqhd-iqaoi, perf. 
2 dUqf&oQa^ 1) to destroy utterly, to desolate, 
with accus. noXiv, II. 13, 625. 2) The second 
perf. intran8./o pcm^, like perii: (laivonivt 
— diiq>&0Qag, thou art rushing to destruc- 
tion, II. 15, 128. (Schol. dif<p&aQ(rai.) 

diacfoqita ((fogtot), a form of (p^Qfo, to dis- 
perse, to spread abroad, xXtog, Od. 19, 333. f 

diacpQaioD (qp^«fw), only ep. aor. 2 ^*e- 
Ttitpgadov, to speak clearly, to show distinctly, 
TtWn,Il. 18,9. Od.6,47. 

6ia(pv(ja<o (jpiaaw), aor. 1 ^tr^vaa, ep. 
dicuf vfitra, 1 ) Prop, to draw through, to draw, 
out any thing from a vessel to the bottom, 
with accus. olvov, Od. 16, 110. 2) Metaph. 
to pierce, to cut through, to lacerate, cf. Virg. 
^n. 11.600, haurire; diri<fV(r£<TaQx6gy he -tore 
the flesh (the boar), Od. 19, 450; bo also in 
tmesis, dia x tvxiga xaXxbg i^<f>v(rs, the brass 
[weapon] cut through the entrails, II. 13, 507. 

dta%i(ay ep. diaxtva (/so)), only aor. 1. 3 
plur. iiixfvav, to pour out, to diffuse. 2) In 
Horn, only : to divide, to carve, to distribute, 
spoken of slain victims, with accus. II. 7, 316. 
Od. 3, 456. 

diaoi, more correctly ^tacw, see diar^fii. 

* didaaxaXog, 6, 17, a teacher, a female 
teacher, h. Merc. 556. 

^tddaxo) (duca), aor. 1 act. ididu^a, ep. 
ididaaxjjaot, h. Cer. 144 ; perf. pass, dtdida- 
Yfiai,, to teach, to instruct, a) With accus. of 
the thing : navra, II. 9, 442. b) Witli accus; 
of the pers. riva, II. 11, 832. c) With double 
accus. rira ti, to teach one any thing, II. 23, 
307. Od. 8, 481 ; for accus. the infin. dftoiag 

egya fgyaistr&ai, to teach the maids to per- 
form work, Od. 1, 384. 22,422; hence, pass. 
to be instructed, to learn, tl nqoq xivog, to 
learn anything from any one, II. 11, 831; 
and part, with gen. dtdaaxofuvog noUfioto, 
II. 16, 811. 

didtjfiiyep. form, from ^£01, to bind; from 
which, dldrj, 3 imperf. for idUhj, II. 11, 105. t 

dt^oT, didoTa&a, see dldw/n. 

didyfidoiv, ovog, 6 (didvfiog), a twin- 
brother, only in dual and plur. connected 
with Ttaig, and alone, II. 5, 548. 

9idvfiogt tjj Ofy double, twofold, avloi, Od. 
19, 227. 2) twins, in plur. U. 23, 641. (prob. 
from dig). 

dldiafUf fut dtiffm, aor. 1 idtaxa, and dotxa, 
only in indicat sing. aor. 2 act. (tdtar), only 
in plur. indicat edoftev, etc. and in the subj. 
optat. imperat, perf pass, didofiai. Homer 
has: 1) Also forms from did6(a, pres. didolg 
and didola&a, II. 19, 270; (incorrectly 5*- 
doia&tt,) didol, imperf. dldov for iSldov, and 
fut didaHTOfiiv, Od. 13, 358 ; infin. dtdiouur, 
Od. 24, 314. 2) Forms with lengthened Btem- 
vowel: pres. imperat didot&i, Od. 3, 380; 
,infin. didovvoii for Sidovai (not aor. 2, 11. 24, 
425. 3) The iterat forms of aor. 2, doaxor, 
56(Txf, Od. 19, 76. 1) ^0 give, to present, to 
bestow, Tivl TA, II. 1, 123; in reference to the 
gods, to offer, to devote, ^iolcri ixaTou/Jag, D. 
7, 450 ; spoken of the gods, to grant, to ac- 
cord, Bi'xog, vlxrpff xvdog, often of evils: to de- 
cree, to inflict, aXyta, xrfiia, II. 1, 96. Od. 7, 
242. b) With accus. of the pers. xiva im, 
to give over, to deliver, vixw, nvqL, xvaiv, II. 
17, 127; riva odmrfOiv, axifoai, II. 5, 397; es- 
pecially of parents, who give their daughters 
in marriage to a man : S^'yariQa ardgi^ II. 6, 
192. 11,226. c) An infin. is often added, 
which serves as a further limitation of the 
sentence : ^cwxf rei^ea ^ICQtv&aXifavi (poQt,rai, 
he gave arms to Ereuthalion to bear, 11. 7, 
149; and with the infin. pass. noXf^ovdt 
ifigffT&ai, II. 1 1, 798. cf. 11. 23, 183. 2) With 
accus. and infin. to give, to grant, to let, to 
permit f aviovTiQ^ia dog niaifiv, let him fall 
prone, II. 6, 307. 3) Pass, only once: oijoi 
dbdorai noXffit'ia egya, the works of war are 
not accorded to thee, II. 5, 428. 

diSy see did). 

duegyo}, ep. for diflgya (iegyto), to sepa- 
rate^ to keep apart, with accus. lovg dufgyov 
ijiaX^ug, II. 12, 424. f 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

JdBQafiov. 133 

dtidgafiOfj see ^itnqixfO' 

duiTiOp {tinoy)j a defect aor. 2, of which 
occur only imper. dUmtf infin. diamiifitv, ep. 
for difiTiHv, prop, to apeak through^ to finish 
speaking; then, to speak clearly^ distinctly^ 
with dat of the person, II. 10, 425. dtatmi- 
fuv aXX^loKrir, to converse fully with each 
other, Od. 4, 215. 

duiQOfiuif poet, and Ion. (iQOfiai)y only 
pres. to question strictly, to interrogate strict- 
li/i tl, II. 1,550; and rtva it, any one about 
any thing, II. 15, 93. Od. 4, 292. 

dtf'A (dia, ix\ entirely through; Wolf in 
the II. correctly, dux, II. 15, 124; but in Od. 
«t «, Od. 17, 61. 30, 388. cf Spitzner Ex- 
curs. XVIII. 

duXavroD (iXavvfo), aor. 1 dvi^Xaaa, 1) 
Trans, to drive through, t/ nvo^ j Xnnovq 
laq^oio, lb 10, 564 ; to thrust through, I'yx^g 
ltt7ta(ftigf a spear through the loins, II. 16, 
318; 86^v aanldog, II. 13, 161. 2) Intrans. 
to pass through, to hurry through, with accus. 
0?!?, h. Merc. 96. 

iuX&ffjiet, see diigxofiM' 

l^isftat, mid. (JIJIMI), like rl&efiai, in 
Horn, there occur of the pres. 3 plur. dUvtai, 

9i8niq)QadB, see 8ia<pQttCto. 

dimga^oVf see dumii^^oi. 

dunrato, see SiajiiTafiai, 

dieno} (iVroi), imperf. SuIjiop and dimov, 
I) to manage, to direct, to administer, i/, e. g. 
TioXffiov, to prosecute the war, II. 1, 166. Od. 
12, 16. 2)40 arrange, to put in order, to 
command, otqutov, II. 2, 207 ; ayii^ag (rxtpia- 
vioi, to drive away the men with a stafij II. 
24, 247. 

ditqiaaio (igi(r(r(a), aor. ditjQsca, poet, atr, 
to row through, x^Q^K with the hands, * Od. 
12,444. 14,351. 

duQog, iq, 6v, only twice in the Od. and a 
word of doubtful signif. The ancients ex- 
plained it, wet, moist; metn^^h, fresh, livehfj 
living, (Eustath. after Aristarch, £w$, <ntov- 
daiog, and derived it from dudvta) ; hence, 
duqoq Pqiiog, a vigorous (living) mortal, Od. 
6, 201. (Others read here dvtqog from dvri, 
unhappy.) di(q& nodi q^evyifiiv, to fly with 
swift foot, Od. 9, 43. Nitzsch on Od. 6, 201, 
takes as the prop, signif. liquid, flowing, 
liquidus; metaph. active, movable. He 
construes the sentence thus : ovto^ ^'VQ* ©V 
xtv XxrjTai (fBQfov dtjiori^ta, ovx tau duqog j 

Bubj. d/jjTcrt, dloiyrai, optat. diotro (cf tI&o^ ' ovdi yiyrfiai, and paraphrases it, ' neither 

to), infin. dlta&ai, 1) Intrans. to become 
terrified, to fly, spoken of horses: dUvtat nt- 
^loiOy they fly through the plain, II. 23, 475; 
of lions : frra&fAolo dU(r&ai, to let himself be 
driven from the enclosure, II. 12, 304. 2) 
Oftener trans, to terrify, to chase away, to 
drive, with accus, II. 7, 197 ; dritovg, II. 12, 
276 ; Ifirov ano fitya^oto, Od. 20, 343 ; IVr- 
JToiv nfforl acrtv, to drive the steeds to the 
city, IL 15, 681; spoken of a dog: xvddaXov, 
0, ni dUnri, Od. 17, 317. (Rem. dUfiai to- 
gether with the above cited forms belongs to 
the act /llJIMl, which has the trans, signif. 
to chase, to terrify, of which the 3 plur. im- 
perf. ivdUaav still occurs. The mid. means 
either to let oneself be driven, or it has the 
signif. of the act. with a weak reflexive 
sense ; dim on the contrary is always intrans. 
and signifies to fear, conf. Kdhner Gram. 
5 188, 4.) 

f^ttieifii (tltifii), to pass through any thing. 
tJ tfuXXt dif^lfisvai nidlovds, there he was 
aljout to pass out into the plain, II. 6, 393. t 

iitieQiOfiai (iQiofiai, ep. form, from el^o- 
^0> to question closely, to scrutinize, iivi xi, 
IL 10, 432. t 

now nor ever is he to move active and well 
who penetrates with hostile force into the 
land of the Phoeaces.' Voss, *he moves not 
yet, the mortal, nor can he ever live,' etc. 
Lehrs de Aristarch. stud. p. 59, derives ^a€- 
qog from dUfun (cf. axvyiqog), and explains 
it, Od. 9, 43, hyfugax; but Od. 6, 201, act. 
fugcUor. * Non est iste virfugaior homo, i. e. 
non is est, quern fugere opus sit? 

difQXOfJiai {tgxofiai), fut. ditXBV(rofittt, aor. 
2 diffX&ov, infin. ep. duXdifitv, to go through, 
to pass through, to traverse, with accus. n&v, 
the flock, II. 3, 198; acTTv, 11. 6, 392; with 
gen. fifyd^oio, Od. 6, 304. 2) to pass through, 
to pierce, spoken of missiles, with gen.jjf^oo^, 
to pierce through the skin, 11. 20, 100 ; absol. 
II. 23, 876. 3) Metaph. to go over, to reflect 
upon, fjuia (f^tal ii, h. Ven. 277. 

diiaavTOj see diaaevto, 

dihfiayev, see diarfitiy<o. 

dit)[oo (?jrw), aor. 2 dUtrxov, only intrans. to 
go through, to penetrate, to pierce, to pass 
through a body and come forth on the oppo- 
site side, spoken of an arrow : dw d^ itikxto 
oiarog, otvuxgv di dUax^, the arrow flew 
through and came forth, on the pther side, 





II. 5, 100 ; so also II. 11, 253. 20, 416. Inlike 
manner 8i ojfiov l/;^og ca/ey, II. 13, 520. 

9i^f^fiai, ep. depon. mid., fut di^r](rofiai, Od. 
16, 230 (from ^/Jw), to seek out, to search/ur, 
riva, II. 4, 88; or with ttJtov. 2) to seek to 
procure, to be at pains, to strive ; absol. txa- 
<nog fivua^fa iidvonnv di^tifjiivog, let each one 
woo, fltriving wifh presents, Od. 16, 391; 
voatov Ttvi, to seek to accomplish one's return, 
Od. 23, 253; and with accus. alone, Od. 11, 
100. (An Ion. word, with i? retained.) 

J/^r$, vyog, 6, // (ivyov), harnessed in a 
span, or two abreast^ Vjittoa, * II. 5, 195. 10, 473. 

StX(0, only injperf. di^f, to doiibt, to be 
doubtful, to be uncertain, witli ^,11. 16, 713. t 

dirixotytot, at, a, ep. for dunxoaioi, two 
hundred, 11. 

dttjvext^g, fV (dtarsxai, i. q. diafpsQa), con- 
tinuous, uninterrupted, continuus, the 
adj. spoken only of place: far-extending, 
long, great, (mf^doiy II. 12, 297 ; yoiro^, II. 7, 
321; (n^M dir^vsxisg, II. 12, 134; aiQartiTol, 
far-exrendinij ways, Od. 13, 195; aii^, the 
continuous or lonjj furrow, Od. 18, 375. The 
adv. dir^vfxtijjg with ayo(fBvsiv, to recount at 
large, in the natural order, Od. 7, 241. 12, 56. 

^i^QtaUy see difgiaota. 

diriratf see diffiat. 

ditffui C^^ift^), to send through, to throw 
through, to discharge, with gen. only in tme- 
sis. 5m S* ijXE ffidij^oVf * Od. 21, 328. 

diiHrtofiui, depon. raid, (ixviofiai), fut. 
du^oiifUt aor. duxofxtjVf to go through; only 
metapli. to narrate at length, ndvTa, ♦ II. 9, 
61. 19, 186. 

^unEz/^fit *»? (^tog, nlnrta), fallen from Ju- 
piter, i. e. from the air, descending from 
heaven^ an appell. of rivers, because they 
are swollen hy rain, II. 17, 263 ; and of Ai- 
yvniog (Nile), Od. 4, 477. Later also olta- 
vol, h. in Ven. 4 (the second * long). 

9nari]fit {^ajr^fii), only intrans. aor. 2 dU- 
<rji]Vj dujil diaoiTizriv, and pres. mid. dutna- 
fi€u, 1 ) to open, to divide itself to separate, 
II. 12, Si) ; &ulu(T(Ta, the sea divided, II. 13, 
29. 2 J Metaph. to differ, to quarrel, il ov 
— diaarrjTrfV iQhavxt, they fell out in a quar- 
rel, * 11. 1, 6. 

[/lHCpiXo<i=JCC (flXog, thus Freytag and 
otheri', II. 1, 74. cf. Jahr. J. und K., p. 258.] 

dixdi^m (<5/x»^), fut. dixaoa, aor. 1 ^dixdactf 
ep. (TO, 1) Act. spoken of a judge : to judge, 
to pronounce sentence^ to decide between two 

parties, with dat t*W; Tqoiol it xol dwfa- 
oJfTi dixaiiroif let him decide the controversj- 
between the Trojans and Greeks, II, 8, 431. 
loiaiv (axj^TiTQOig) btzut ijiooov, ttuot^3rfi5l: 
de dixaiov, with these they (ytoorttg) arose 
and in turn delivered their sentence, II. IS, 
506. ig piaov dfKfotiqoioi dixdoaurfy decide 
(ye princes), between the two, according to 
equity. Thus speaks Menelaus, II, 23, 574, 
when Anlilochus, at the games of Patroclus, 
received the second prize, which was prop, 
due to Eumelus. Menelaus now also lays 
claim to it, because Antilochus had artfully 
impeded his chariot, v. 579. it d^ uyt, 4yw 
avjog dtxdoa, come on, said he at last, I my- 
self will deliver a judgment ; he then pro- 
poses that Antilochus should swear that he 
did not intentionally impede his chariot, Od. 
11, 547; spoken of gods; x^i'.TTatJ/a, to take 
secret resolutions, 11. 1, 542. 2) Mid. of the 
parties : logo to law, to bring a matter before 
a court, Od. 11, 545. 12, 440. 

dixaiog, tjf ov (dlxri),just, righteous, prac- 
tising justice, one who fulfils what right de- 
mands towards gods and men ; thus Chiroo, 
II. 1 1, 832 ; the Abii, II. 13, 6. 19, 181 ; on the 
other hand, the suitors are oi'dt dlxatoi, Od. 
2, 282, as also the Cyclops, Od. 8, 575 (be- 
cause they violated the universally sacred 
rites of hospitality). Compar. dtxaioTt^, 
and Buperl. dtxatoioTog. 

^ixaifag, adv. justly, in a becoming manner, 
fivao&ai, Od. 14, 90. t 

dmasnology 6 (TioXm), a judge, one vho 
dispenses justice^ II. 1,238; with uvi]qy Od. 
11, 186. 

* dtxaQr^vog, ov (xdgtpfov), two-beaded, 
Batr. 300. 

* dixbQOig, coTogy 6 (xiQag), two-homed^ 
epith. of Pan, h. 18, 2. 

dUri, fjy 1) Originally, usage, custom, 
right, that which is introduced by custom. 
iJT ion dixf} fiaodrjiav, Od. 4, 691 ; ^eatv, Od. 
19, 43. avTTj dlxr^ ioil PqoiiHtVy this is the lot 
of mortals, Od. 11, 218; ^/iwwy, OJ. 14, 59. 

2) right, justice, a cause or guit, dixr^g ext- 
divig l/tiy, to lack justice, II. 19, ISO. dixrp' 
i^fXaimv, to expel, to pervert justice, II. 16, 
388 ; tUtv, Od. 14, 84. HJtiiv dixTfV, to speak 
justice, to pronounce (spoken of a judge), E 
IS, 508. b) In the plur. dlxm, the ac/mtn»- 
tration of justice, 11. 16, 542. Od. 11,570. 

3) causej suit; didovt^^ jcgu^^^y^io', to give 




and receive right, i. e. to submit a cause and 
receive a deciBion, h. Merc. 312. 

dfxilAr, idog, fj (xZiVw), bent double, double, 
folding^ epith. of doors, nvkai^ &v§ai, II. 12, 
455. Od.2, 345.. 
dlxzvov, to', afshing-net, Od. 22, 386. f 
dTttvco BinddXvt(o (5t>^), (divivo) only pres. 
and iraperf. iterat divevtaxev), from ^tn w also 
aor. 1 pass. divr^&Blg, 1) Act. to turn in a 
cirol^ or vortex, to whirls to move around, ao- 
W, II. 23, 840 ; iivysa, to drive around, II. 
18, 543; fiox^ov, to twirl the stake, Od. 9, 
388. 2) In trans, to turn oneself in a circle, 
spoken of dancers, IL 18, 494; metaph. to 
vxmder abofut, to move around, xaxa fiftraov, 
11. 4, 541 ; naga ^tva, II. 24, 12 j x«t« olxoVj 
Od. 19, 67; in like manner in pass, oatn di- 
nuT&rty, ihe eyes rolled around, II. 17, 680 ; 
to walk about, Od. 9, 153. inl oKnta divri&i^- 
vai, Od. 16, 63. 

diyri, rj, a v<n'tex, a whirlpool, in a river, 
* II. 21, 11. 132. 

^m\Bigy E66a, bv {^lvn\ whirling, full of 
whirlpools, cpith. of a river, II. 2, 877. Od. 11, 

IftyfOTog, 1], 6v {dtvooi), prop, turned in a 
circle ; in Horn, turned round, formed round, 
i*;r?«,IL3, 391; xUolri, Od. 19,56. aaniq 
i^woUn podty nal vtugoTvi /aixw divajTrj^ a 
carved or arched shield made of bull's hide 
and glittering brass, II. 13, 407. 

Jioyiviig, iog, 6, ^ (y^vog), sprung from 
Jupiter, godrbom, a common epith. of heroes 
and kings, because they receive their dignity 
from Jupiter, the king of kings, cf. 11. 1, 337. 

^loOev, adv. (J log), from Jupiter, accord- 
ing to the will of JufpUer, 11. 15, 489. 24, 194. 
dtoi'crrevcD {Joitnivfa), fut. ao), to shoot an 
arrow through, nvog, anything, Od. 19, 578. 
21, 76. 97. 2) Absoi. to shoot an arrow, Od. 
12, 102. 
iioiaofjiai, see dia(plg(o. 
dioitOy see dlffiai, 

* dioiyvffo (olxvf<o), to go through, to walk 
about, hi 8, 10. 

Jlox).r^g, tjog, 6, 1) son of Orsilochus, 
grandson of Alpheus, father of Crethon and 
Orsilochus, king of Pheroe inMessenia, IL 5, 
542. Telcmachus spent the night with him, 
Od. 3, 488 ; prob. a vassal of Agamemnon, cf. 
II.9, 151. 2) one of the princes of Eleusis, 
whom Ceres taught the ceremonies of the 

sacred service, h. Cer. 473 (but v. 153 ^«o- 

dtoXXviii {oXlvfii), perf. II. diolwXa, trans. 
to destroy utterly. 2) Mid. and pcrf. II. in- 
trans. to perish utterly, old' in xukcig 
olxog ifibg di6l(aXe, and no longer with decen- 
cy is my house perishing, i. e. fornjcrly ye 
did it with moderation, but now without any 
regard to decency, Od. 2, 64. f 

JiOfiTfdrj, Tj, daughter of Phorbus, slave of 
Achilles, II. 9, 665. 

/ftofi/^drig, €og, o, accus. ly, and ««, son of 
Tydeus and Deipyle, husband of ^gialea, 
king of Argos, U. 5, 412. He took part in 
the second expedition against Thebes, II. 4, 
406; and went to Troy with 80 ships, II. 2, 
568. He was among the bravest in the army 
and performed many exploits which Homer 
celebrates in the fifth book {Jioftr^dovg agi- 
oTila), He exchanged armor with the Ly- 
cian Glaucus, an hereditary guest, II. 6, 230. 
According to Homer, he returned happily to 
Argos, Od. 3, 180; according to later tra- 
dition, he directed his course, after his return, 
to lower Italy, where he built the town Arpi. 

Jiov, 70, a town in Euboea, on tlie pro- 
montory Cenceon, 11. 2, 538. 

/lioinHSog, ep. Jiiijvwog, o, son of Jupiter 
and Semele, god of wine and joy, II. 14,325; 
h. 6, 56. Homer was acquainted with the 
insult offered him in Thrace. Him, the 
drunken divinity, the Thracian Lycurgus 
would not tolerate, so that he fled to Thetis 
into the sea, II. 6, 132, seq. According to 
Od. 11, 325, the poet was also acquainted 
with his love for Ariadne. (The word ac- 
cording to VoBs, signifies the god of Nysa, 
or, according to Herm., Torculus, from dia 
and an old verb, from which owl is derived.) 

diontevm (oTitfia)), to observe closely, to 
look about, II. 10, 451. t 

biontriq, riqog, 6, a spy, a scout, II. 10, 562. t 

diOQVCO(o (oQvatrw), part. aor. 1 dioQv^ag, 
to dig through ; idq>Qov, to open a ditch or 
furrow, Od. 21, 120. t 

diog, dla, diov, (from JibgfoT di'iog), prop, 
sprung from Jupiter, prob. II. 9, 538 ; then 
generally, divine, exalted, great, glorious, 
exceUerd. 1) As epith. of the gods, only in 
fem. ^« i^fi'a, glorious goddess, II. 10, 290 ; 
oflen iSTitt &ia(ov, most exalted of goddesses, 
iTia Xaqvpdig, Od. 12, 104. 2) Of distin- 
guished men, not heroes merely, but others: 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




noble, excellent, Hiiog, vipogfiog, Od. 14, 48 ; of 
entire people : ditoi '^cxto/, IFioi kraigoi (SaQ- 
midovog), U. 5, 692.3) Of noble animals: of 
horses: mnog^ll 8, 185. 4) Of inanimate 
things, as the earth, sea, cities (cf Ugog), 
since they are under the divine influence or 
derive their origin from gods, Od. 5, 261. II. 
16, 365. 

JTog,6, son of Priam, II. 24, 251. 

* JioaxovQOk, oi, sons of Jupiter, chiefly 
Castor and Pollux, only divided, Jiog xov- 
^01, h. 16, and 33, 1. 9. 

JiOTQScp^g, eg (rgitpo)), nourished by Jupi- 
ter, epith. of kings, see Jioysvrjg, and of 
Scamandrus,Il. 21, 223 ; av&QGmoi, Od.5, 378. 

dinXa^y axog, ri, laid double, laid two-fold, 
in double layers, drjfiog, II. 23,243. 2) As 
subst. fi, a double mantle, a mantle that can 
be wrapt around double, cf. Od. 13, 224. II. 
10, 134 ; others say, a garment of double 
texture, the ground being white, the figures 
purple, or generally, of double texture, II. 3, 
126. 22, 441; in full t} dlnXa^ ;^rt(«jy,Od. 19, 

dmloogy ri, ov, contr. only in fem. dtnXij, 
double, two-fold, &(ogrjl, II. 4, 133; xXctiva, a 
double mantle, 11. 10, 134. Od. 19, 226. 

HiTtJviog, Of {7nv(T<T(a), double-folded, laid 
double, Xom?}, a double garment, Od. 13, 224. 
Also neut. plur. dlnivxa noUiv, to lay double 
i. e. to lay the flesh or thigh pieces of the 
victims upon a layer of fat, and upon this to 
place still another, II. 1, 461. Od. 3, 458. 

Jig, 6, obs. nom. of the oblique cases -Jio?, 
JCL) J la, of Zevff, q. v. 

9ig, adv. twice, double, Od. 9, 491. t 

9iG&avi^g, eg (^am»'), twice dead, Od. 12, 

22. t 

dtcxioj (dicmog), to cast the discus, SUrxto 
idUrxiov aXXriXouriv, among one another, Od. 

8, 188.t 

Sicxog, 6 (dMsiv), the discus, the quoit, a 
round flat stone, with a hole and thong in 
the middle with which to hurl it. It was as 
early as Homer's time a common sport, to 
cast this, II. 2, 774. Od. 4, 626 ; he who cast 
it furthest receiving the prize, espec. Od. 8, 
186 ; dloHov alga, IL 23, 431. It is distinct 
from the (roXog, q. v. 

diaxovQtt, ra{ovgov), the distance to which 
the discus was cast, ig dUrxovga XiXemro, he 
was lefl a quoit's cast behind, II. 23, 523.t cf. 

* diTTOff,!/, oy(ep. dioa6g)y twofold, double, 
Batr. 61. 

dtqjaoa, to seek out, to trace; rvf&ta, to seek 
oysters, spoken of a diver, II. 16, 747. f 

diq}Qog, 6 (for diq^ogog), 1) Prop, the cha- 
riot seai, (ot two persons, the double seat in 
the war chariot for the charioteer and the 
warrior, 11. 5, 160. 23, 132. It was round, 
partly open for mounting, and hung upon 
straps, II. 5, 727; sometimes in the U. it sig- 
nifies the war-chariot itself; a journeying 
carriage with two seats, Od. 3, 324. 2) 
Generally, a seat, a chair, and as it seems, 
a low one, 11. 3, 424. Od. 4,' 717. 

di^a, adv. 1) divided into two parts: 
double, dixa naviag ffQi^fitov, in two bands, 
Od.. 1 0, 203. 2) Metaph. of two sorts, in two 
ways, different, 11. 18, 510 ; -d^vfior txuv, to 
have diflerent sentiments, II. 20, 32; iSa^Hv, 
Od. 3, 127. 

dixd-d, adv. poet, for di^a, two-fold, etc 
TO* dixd^a didaUtTaif Od. 1, 23. Six^a xgadif} 
fiifiovFf ray heart is divided, U. 16, 435. 

dix&ddiog, 17, ov, two-fold, double, K^g^g, 
II. 9, 411 ; neut. as adv. II. 14, 21. 

* di^oiir^vog^ ov {fjirfv), in the middle ofths 
month, at the time of the full moon, h. 32, 11. 

dtipa, rj, thirst, II. 11, 642. 

*di\paXiog, 17, ov, poet, {diipa), thirsty, 
Batr. 9. 

dixpdoi (^lipo)j to thirst, to be thirsty, Od. 
11, 584. t 

diG), ep. ground form o^dei8(o. From this 
occur : imperf ediov, ep. dlov, 3 sing. dU, perf. 
didta and dtldia, with pres. signif. pi. didtfur, 
didne, didla(Ti, imper. ds^ti^^t, infin. didifitv, 
part didiiog^S plur. pluperf. ididurav, and from 
this an imperf. dtidu^ U. 18, 34. [24, 358.] 
1) Intrans. to fear, to be fearful, ntgl yag dts 
vtivtrly 'Jx^*^^ be feared greatly for the sh/ps 
of the Achaians, U. 9, 433. 11, 557 ; noiaiyi 
Xa&v, in like manner in the perf. dddia-^du' 
doixa, see dsldo), 2) to flee, to run, nsglaaiv, 
once, II. 22, 251. The middle forras dUvja^ 
dirjTutj etc. belong to diffiat, q. v. 

dimd'SG) {dt&iof), aor. di6i<ra, to push apart, 
to tear asunder, II. 21, 244. t 

dicix<o {Slat), only prea. ajid imper. I) Ac- 
tive, to cause to run ; hence, i)to drive away, 
to drive forward, to expel, with accus. duknaa 
3' oiftiv By aye, I drive no one forth, Od. 18, 
409 ; agfjux xal YTtnovg, II. 8, 439 5 sometimes 
absol. to drive, IL 23, 344. 424; spoken of a 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




ship driven by winds or oare, Od. 5, 332; 
hence pass, tj ds v7jvgriXv&s,^l/jupadiioxofiiyrj, 
the ship approached rapidly propelled, Od. 
13, 162. 2) topUTvuCj to follow, in opposition 
to q>svy(o ; rtva, II. 5, 672; absol. II. 5, 223. 8, 
107 ; metaph. to strive after, to seek to obtain, 
axlxnra, II. 17, 175. 3) Intrans. to run swift- 
ly, to hasten, h. Merc. 350. cf. II. 5, 213. 23, 
344. II) Mid. to drive before me, riva 7t(- 
d/oco, through the plain, 11.21,602; doftoto, 
Od. 18, 8. 

Jiiortjy fi, mother of Venue by Jupiter, II. 
5, 370. h. Ap. 93. Accord, to Hes. Th. 353, 
daughter of Oceanus and Tethys; or, Apd. 
1. 3, daughter of Uranus (CcbIub). 

Jioivvcog, 6, ep. for /fioywrog. 

JuoQT^g, 6og, 6, 1) son of Amarynceug, 
leader of the Epei, slain before Troy by 
Peiras, II. 2, 622. 4, 518. 2) father of Au- 
tomedon companion in armsof Achilles, IL 
17, 429. 

^ftfj&eigy dfAij&i^to), see Bafiata. 

dfi^aig, tog, ^ (dafiao)), the act of subduing, 
taming, curbing. Inntaeif ij^ifiev dfii^tTiv re fid- 
rog rt, to hold the curbing and the force of 

cord, to Nitzsch on Od. 4, 10, dfjuog, a slave in 
general, whether born such, purchased, or 
taken in war. 

9voffaXiXoi (Sovim), fut Iw, to shake hith- 
er and thither, to hurl, with accus. ayr,Q avdq 
idvondli^sy. II. 4, 472 ; ^axca, to cast the rags 
around, Od. 14, 512. 

dvoipeQog, j/, oV (dv6<pog^ifi<pog), dusky, 
dark, black, vv^, Od. 13, 269; t/Wll. 9, 15. 

doacsaaro, defect, aor. 1 mid., of which the 
3 sing. subj. occurs doaaatxat (for domtrri- 
tai), to appear, to seem, ids di ol q>qovioytt 
doa(T<TaTo xigdiov elvat, thus it appeared to 
him, on reflection, to be better, IL 13, 458. 
Od. 5, 474. ig av rot nXi^ftyij /s dodaatiai 
axgor ixia&ai xifxXov, that the nave of the 
wheel may seem to graze the surface (the ex- 
terior part of the goal), II. 23, 339. (A short- 
ened form fr. dotd^at ; it is, according to Butt- 
man Lex. II. p. 104, more correctly derived 
from diarai, it seems, (q. v.) 

doiij, rj, doubt, uncertainty, iv doifj (bivm), 
to be in doubt, II. 9, 230. f 
doiog, jf, Of, doubled, only dual, doua and 

steeds [i. e. to be able to restrain or to urge plur. Soiol, al, d=:dvo, two, both, II. 5, 7. 28. 

tico kinds, Od. 2, 46. The dual dotot is in- 
decl., II. 24, 648. 

doxsvco (ddxofiat), to endeavor to seize, 
with accus. spoken of a dog following a wild 
animal : iaxla yXoxnovg re, to strive to lay 
hold of his hips and loins, U. 8, 340; hence to 
watch, to lie in wait for, uvd, 11. 13, 545. 16, 
313; gener. to observe. 'Jl^lojya, of the Great 
Bear, II. 18,488. Od. 5,274; didoxrifisvog, see 

doxe<a, aor. 1 idoxriea ep. for tdo^ay h. 
Merc. 208, 1) Trans, fo be of opinion, to 
think, to believe, doxtot vixr^trnv^'Exxo^at I be- 
lieve I shall conquer Hector, II. 7, 192. 2) 
Intrans. to appear, to seem; with dat. of the 
pers. ninXog ol doxinxagtiaxaiog (Ivat, II. 6, 
90; mgfioi doxii nvat agiaTa, as it seems to 
me to be best, II. 9, 103; mere rarely with 
infin. fut. II. 6, 338; doxtfire atpltn &vfi6g o^ 
tfiBvai, their feelings seemed to be such, Od. 
10, 415. 

doxog, 17, a beam, especially of the^oofj II. 
17,744. Od. 19,38. 

doXiog, ^, Of (SoXog), cunmng, deceitful, 
sly, artful, spoken only of things, tmuj Tkxvtj; 
xvxXog, the crafty circle whichL^c^unte' 

igi ize y g 

on against the enemy], II. 17, 476. 

dfiijtSiQaf ri, a female subduer, conqueror, 
victor, epith. of Night, II. 14, 259; t prop, 

*dfi^tlQ, iJQog, 6, a subduer, conqueror, 
victor, h. 21, 5. 

Jlt^toQ, OQog, p, a fictitious character, 
feigned by Ulysses, son of Jason king of Cy- 
prus, Od. 17, 443. 

dficDi/, 17, prop, one subdued; hence, a 
ilave (female), spoken primarily of those 
free-bom and reduced to slavery by war 
(distinct from dovX^), II. 18, 28. cf. II. 9, 658. 
b) Grenerally, a female slave, a maid ser- 
vara, only plur. also df^toalyvraixeg, II. 6, 323. 
They were employed at all kinds of house- 
work. They were obliged to clean the house, 
grind the com, bake, weave, etc. 

dfioig, caog, 6 {dafidai)^ prop, one con- 
quered; hence, a slave, primarily by cap- 
ture in war (see dovXog), Od. 1, 398. 6) 
Generally, a slave, a servant, a bond-man, 
often in the plur. dfi&ig avd^tg. The male 
ilaves were obliged to do the heavier house- 
work, to split wood, to look to the cattle, to 
take care of the flocks, and to till the ground. 
1q the Iliad only 19, 333 ; t often in Od. Ac- 


draw around a wild animal, * Od. 4, 792. 
Adv. doXUaq, craftiiy^B^ir. 93. 

/loXioSf 6, a slave of Laertes in Ithaca, 
father of Melanthius and Melantbo, Od. 4, 

f^oXixo^vloSf ov (avXo^), hxxovng a long 
tvbe, long-tubed; alyavi^, a hunting- spear, 
a long tube into which the iron head of the 
spear was introduced, or simply Umg-han- 
died, Od. 9,166. t 

doXtxsyxrigy eg (fyxos), armed vnih a long 
spear, nalovtg, IL 21. 155.t 

dohx^getfiogf ov {igtTfiog), having long 
oars, Umg-oaredf i^f g, Od. 4, 499 ; spoken of 
people : oar-famed, maritime, 0oUfi»sg, * Od. 
8, 191. 

doXixoduQog, 09y ep. ^ot/At/odci^og. 

doXirog^ ij, 01^, long, spoken of space : By- 
;f«a, doQv, 2) Of time: long, lasting, vooogt 
vv^i of space and time together: nXoog, Od. 
3, 169. Neut as adv. doXi^ov, IL 10, 52. 

* JoXixog, 6 (accord, to Voss L c. to be 
written j6Xixog),^r, n. of a prince in Eleusifl, 
h. in Cer. 155. 

doXixoffXiogj ov (cntia), long-t^adowing, 
coiting a long shadow, epith. of a spear, 11. 

fioXoBig, saaa, iv, poet. {doXog), crafty, 
cunning, ins 'i.ous^ artful, Kl^mi, Od. 9, 32. ; 
metaph. spoken of bonds, diofiaja, Od. 8, 

doXofi^t^g^ ov, 6 = doXofitjttgf only in 
voc. doXofiijra, U. 1, 540. f 

doXofAtftig, « (fAn^ig)ffuU of artful plots, 
perfidious, artful, epith. of iEgisthus and 
Clytemnestra, * Od. 1, 300. 11, 422. 

jdoXofiEg, ol, see JoXotp. 

/loXommv, iovog, 6, father of Hypsenor, 
a Trojan, priest of Scamander, IL 5, 77. (fr. 

doXog, 6 (diXtoif), 1) Prop, a bait, to 
take fish, Od. 12, 252 ; hence, any trap or 
stratagem, to take or deceive any one, spo- 
ken of the Trojan horse, Od. 8, 494 ; and of 
the net-work in which Vulcan confined Mars, 
Od. 8, 276. doXog ^vXwog, a mouse-trap, Batr. 
116. 2) In general : cunning, deceit, an art- 
fid plot, a stratagem, oflen in the plur. doXoi, 
tricks, wiles, IL 6, 187. 

* doXocpQod^g, ig {<ff>Qaia), of crafty mind, 
cunning, h. Merc. 282. 

9oXo(pQOvi(ov, ovoa, ov {tpgovioi), devising 
decqitum,plottingfraud,ou\y part IL and Od. 

138 JoQ^ov. 

doXo(pQO<svv^, 17, thinking of treachery, de- 
ception, fraud, plur. artifices, II. 19, 97. 1 12. 
h. Merc. 361. 

jd6Xo\p, onog, 6, I) a Dolopian. The 
Dolopes were a powerful tribe in ThessaJia. 
on the river Enipeus, IL 9, 484; later on 
Pindus. II) As masc. prop. npm. 1) son 
of Lampus, grandson of Laon\edon, a Tro- 
jan slain by Menelaus, II. 15, 525 seq. {p6Xo\f'. 
a spy). 2) son of Clytius, a Greek, IL 11. 

JoXmv, mvog, 6, son of Euroedes, a Tro- 
jan, who attempted to penetrate, as a spy, 
the camp of the Greeks, but was taken and 
slain by Diomedes and Ulysses, IL 10, 314 
seq. (from doXog, cunning). 

dofiovds, adv. to on^s home, homeward; 
also ovdi dofiovde, IL 16, 445 ; f oflen Od. 

dofAog, 6, (^e/uoi), prop, what is built, a 
building; hence, 1) a house, dwelling, spo- 
ken of the temples of the gods, IL 6, 242 
[* 7;^f/t9f,og TtvKivhv dofLoy, the firm house of 
Erectheu8=the temple of Minerva, Od. 7. 
81, cf. Nitzsch ad loc ] ; of the dwellings of 
men ; also the compass of all the buildings. 
II. 6, 242 ', in this case comm. jplur.; also of 
brutes, as pens of sheep, and nests of bees. 
IL 12, 301. 169. 2) a chamber, an apart- 
orient, especially that of the men, Od. 1, 255. 
22, 291. 

dovaxevg, rjog, 6 {dova^), a reed-bed, a 
place fidl of rushes, IL 18, 576. f 

dova^y axog, 6 (doviia), 1) a reed, So- 
fttxc?, reed-stalks, Od. 14, 474. h. Merc. 47. 
2) that which is made of reed, an arrow, IL 
11, 584. 

SoviG), aor. 1 idoriioa, fut. mid. dot^oeiaif 
to put in motion, to agitate, to drive hither 
and thither, vfith accus. spoken of the wind 
which agitates the trees, IL 17, 55; and 
drives the clouds, IL 12, 157; of the gad-fly: 
oioTQog fioag idovTiosv, it drove about the cat- 
tle, Od. 22, 300. Mid. fut with pass, signif. 
h. Ap. 270. 

do^a, tj {doxim), opinion, notion, expecta- 
tion, uTio do^g, contrary to expectation, li. 
10,324 Od.11,344. 

doQog, 6 i^sQw), a leathern battle, * Od. 2. 

doQniio (doQTtoy), fut So^i^oia, to sup, to 
take the evening meat, Od. 15, 302. 

doQftov, roy the evening mecU, supper, ajiu \ 
litXifjt xcnadvvth M 19, 207. 24, 2 ; and gener I 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




ally, a meal; in plur. d6ifna,lLS, 503. Od. 

doQVf TO, gen. ep. dov^arog and dovqoq', 
dat dov^oTt, ^ov^/, accua. do^, dual Aov^, 
plur. ^ov^oTcc, dov^a, gen. doiqtw, dat dov- 
^ao-i and dovqtavi (Horn, never uses the 
common form d6qttxog\ 1) iMxxi, the trunk 
of a ireey Od. 6, 167. 2) Comm. abeam, timr 
her; dogv vr^ov and dovi^a inw, ship-timber, 
U. 2, 135. 3) every thing made of wood, a 
spear-handle^, Sogv fdXtvov, an ashen spear- 
handle, cf. B/xo^f corom. a spear, lance, jave- 
lin ; the Horn, heroes bore in battle and gen- 
erally elsewhere two spears, IL 11, 43. Od. 
1, 256; and hence poet war, battle, dovi^l 
noUr Tib^at, to ravage a city by war, IL 16, 

/loovxXogy 6, son of Priam, slain by the 
Telamonian Ajax, II. 11, 489. 

* doQva&en^Sf «V (trdiyog), powerful icilh 
the 9pear, h. Mart 3. 

fiocigy iog^ rj {dldiofu), a present, a gift, IL 
10,213. Od.6,208. 

* dojsiQa, ij, a giver (female), a donor, 
Ep. 7, 1 ; fem. from 

^OTJJQ, iJQog, 6, poet (dldafu), a giver, a 
donor, ahoio, 11. 19, 44. f h. 7, 9. 

dovXiiogt tj, ov {dovXog), slavish, servile, 
Od. 24, 252. t 

dovli^f 17, a female slave, a maid-servant, 
prop, one bom in slavery, fem. of dovXog, II. 
3, 409. Od. 4, 12. 

dovhog, J/, ov (dovXog), slavish, servile, 
only dovliop thjuxq, the day of slavery, II. 6, 

AovMfvoVy TO, an island in the Ionian sea, 
south-east from Ithaca, which according to 
Homer belonged to the Echinades, and was 
inhabited by Epeans; from it the warrior 
Meges went to Troy ; according to Strabo, 
the island Doliche; according to a tradition 
of the modern Greeks, a sunken island Ca- 
caba, IL 2, 625; JovXixtovdt, adv. to Du- 
lichium, Od. 14, 397. JovXtxuvg, ^05, 6, an 
inhabitant of Dulichium. 

SovhxolietQogt or, ep. for doXixodfigog (dti- 
^), having a long-neck, long-necked, epith. 
of the swan, II. 2, 460. 15, 692. 

dov).oavvij, rj, slavery, servitude, bondage, 
Ofl. 22, 423. t 

dovmcj, poet (dotbrog), aor. I idovTirftra 
and iydov^trioa, perf. 2. didovna, 1) to make 
a noise, to make a heavy sound, especially 

spoken of falling in battle, often dovnijas 
ncfrdy, he gave a hollow sound in falling. 2} 
absol. to sowii to fall, IL 13, 426. 23, 679. 

dovnog, 6, noise, a dull or heavy sound. 
dovnogmtovTury, the dash of spears : nodw, 
the sound of feet, Od. 16, 10; spoken of the 
noise of the sea, Od. 5, 401 ; of the rushing 
of mountain torrents, U. 4, 455. 

dovQatBog, 1/, ov (*^6qv), wooden, made of 
wood, XTtnog, Od. 8, 493. 512. h. Merc. 521. 

dovQjpfexiqgy eg (jhtyxiiv), only nent as 
adv. as far as a spear is cast, aspear^s cast 

dovQiH}jBij6g, 6v {xXiiTog), famed in hurl- 
ing the eipebx,fameiwiih the spear, epith. of 
heroes, II. 5, 578. Od. 15, 52. 

dovQtKXvtog, 6v {iiXvx6g)=dovqmUix6g, 
IL 2, 645. Od. 17, 71 ; and often. 

dovQWtfitog, riy 6v (maogtai), captured 
with the spear, taken in war, 11. 9, 343. t 

dovQog, ^ovQij see dogv. 

dovQodoxi], Tj (dixofiat.), a place for keep- 
ing spears, a spear-magazine, Od. 1, 128. f 

doxfiMg, jy, ov (Soxfin^ transverse, across, 
oblique, neut plur. as adv. naqaana tc doxfjua 
T fiX&ov, side wise and obliquely through, II. 
23, 116. t 

^oxfiog, ^, 6v, oblique, sidewise; doxfiii 
ai&aotrtE,l\.l2, 148. t 

* doxfiom, to bend, to incHne to the side, in 
the pass. h. Merc. 146. 

^Qayfia^ aiog, to (^^aaaw), what one can 
grasp with the hand, a handful^ a bundle of 
com, as much as the reaper grasps in cut- 
ting, dgayfiaia ragipta nlniu, handful after 
handful falls, IL 11, 69; or as much as the 
harvester embraces to bind, a tiheaf, II. 18,552. 

dQayfi€V09 (dgayfia), to collect Hie ears of 
grain in sheafs, to bind in btmdles, II. 18, 555. t 

dgaivio {*^Qoi(o), to wish to do any thing, II. 

*di>di<aiva, 17, a female dragon, fem. of 
dgtixfovj h. in Ap. 300. 

* /IqaKavoVy to, a town and promontory 
on the island Icaria, h. 26, 1. 

jQUxwg, 6, a leader of the Epei, IL 13, 692. 

dgdxMv, ovjog, 6, a dragon, a large ser- 
pent, 11. 2, 308; in Homer as with us drag- 
ons belong among fabulous animals, cf. IL 
11, 39. Od.4, 457 (prob. from digxoftat). 

* dgd^, a-AO^', 6 (^QtifTocj), a handful, Batr- 

dqdaaia, depon. mid. dgdoaouca, perf. di- 

Digitized by VjOOv IC 




dgayiMn, to graap^ to seize, to (Meet, with 
gen. only part f^edgayfdvog xovtogy grasping 
the dust with the hand, * 11. U 3^3. 16, 486. 
(The act only in later writers.) 

dqaxog, ^, 6v, metathesis for daqnog (digtu), 
flayed, skinned, vf^fiona, II. 23, 169. f 

dgdm, pres. subj. d^cJoKri, opiat dqdtoifit, 
to be active ; espec. to serve, to wait upon, 
♦Od. 15,317. 324. 

JPj4Q, obsol. theme of dtdQatnttt. 

JPEMSlj obsoL theme ; see t^io. 

dgandvf], ii (d^infa), a sickle, U. 18, 551. f 

dgsnavof, to =dQendvti, Od. 18, 368. f 

dgifKOj to break off, to pluck, with accus. 
ay&ta, h. Cer. 425; comm. Od.,12, 357. h. 
Cer. 429. 

♦ dQi^afioawii, ij, service, worship, Uq&p, h. 
Cer. 476. 

^Qtjaog, 6, a Trojan, slain by Euryalus, 
IL 6, 20. 

dQTjari^Q, iJQog, 6, Ion. for dqatniqq (^(>o«), 
a servant ; fern, ^^'orei^a, ^ a female ser- 
vant,* Od, 10, 'M9. 16,248. 

dQij(7roavvrj, fj, activity, assidmly in serv- 
ing, Od. 15, 321. t 

dqifjivg, ela, v, sharp, bUing, pungent, 
prop, spoken of taste, then metaph. fieXog, 
the piercing arrow (spoken of the pangs of 
parturition), II. 11, 270 ; fierce, violent, xolog, 
II. 18, 322 ; dqifjuia fidxv> the fierce battle, 11. 
15, 696 ; fjLBvog, Od. 24, 319. 

dQiog, in the pi or. tot dgla, Hes. under- 
wood, thicket, forest, d^iogvXtig, Od. 14, 353. t 
(The gender in the sing, is uncertain, since 
besides the nom. sing, in Horn, and the plur. 
in Hes. no cases occur.) 

dQOfiog, 6 {APEMSl, dddgofta), 1) the act 
of running, a race, U. 18, 281. 23, 758. 2) 
a race-course, a race-ground, Od. 4, 605; 
and generally, level surface, Batr. 96. 

/Iqvag, ddog, tj (Sgvg), a Dryad, a wood- 
nymph, who lived and died with the time in 
which she was. 

Jqvdg, artog, 6, 1) one of the Lapi thee, 
a friend of Pirothoue, II. 1, 263. 2) father of 
king Lycurgus, II. 6, 130. 

dQvivog, jy, or, of oak, of oaken wood, Od. 

dgvfiog, 6, plur. ra dgrfid, an oak wood, 
and generally, a wood, a forest, only in plur. 
11.11, 118. Od. 10, 150. 197. 

dgvoxog, 6 (^xw), plur. dgvoxoi, according to 
Eustath. and the Schol. the oaken props, 

standing in two rows, on which the ship 
rested, whilst being built, that it might not 
be injured by the wet sand. Damm and Pas- 
sow incorrectly define it to be, the oaken ribs 
fastened in the keel of a ship to which the 
remaining wood-work is attached, Od. 19, 
574. t Ulysses compares the axes placed 
in a row to them. 

/iQvo\fj, nog J Of 1) son of Priam, slain 
by Achilles, 11. 20, 455. 2) son of ApoUo, 
father of Dryope, h. in Pan, 34. 

dQVTnio, aor. 1 Mdgv^ptt, aor. mid. ^d^v- 
ipifjttiv, I) to scratch, to tear off, to lacerate ; 
Pgaxiova ano ftvwuw, to tear the arm from 
the muscles, II. 16, 324. 2) Mid. to tear 
oneself, nagiidg, Od. 2, 153w 

dQvg, dQVog,^, an oak, it was sacred to 
Jupiter, Od. 14, 328. As an adage : 9v nng 
rvp loTtvoTTo dgvog ovd' anh nsjgtfg oaglSBtr, 
it behooves not now to parley from an oak or 
a rock, i. e. to talk familiarly about indiffer- 
ent things, I). 22, 126 ; owe anb dgvog ovd" 
ano niigr^q iaai, thou art neither from the 
oak nor from the rock, i. e. ihou art not of 
doubtful descent, Od. 19, 163. 

^QViofiog, 0?, poet for dgvoTOfiog (ri(itf»), 
felling oaks, cutting oaks, ♦ II. 11, 86. 16^ 

dgciotfu, dgfoeaci, see dgdw, 

dv, ep. for hdv, see dt/ea. 

dvdti (^vri), to render unhappy, to plunge 
into wretchedness, av&gantovg, Od.20, 195. t 
(dvooifn, ep. for dvwri). 

dvfiy rj, wretchedness, misery, misfortttne. 
dvi^g inl TtrffjLayttfia&atfiosinkm the depths 
of misery, *0d. 14, 33a (Prop, from dww, 

* dv/ffta^og, OP (ndaxtsl), suffering misery, 
miserable, h. Merc. 468. 

Jvfjiac, avTog, 6, 1) father of Asius and 
Hecuba inPhrygia, II 16,718. a) a Phae- 
acian, Od. 6, 22. 

diuevai, see dim, 

jdvfit], ijf Dyma, a town in Achaia, on the 
sea, at an earlier period, Sxgitog, II.5 now 
Caminitza, h. in Ap. 425. 

(dvfii), obsol. form from ^i/o). 

8vrafiai, depon. mid. fut dwijaoftaiy aor. 
I idvrrfaififfV and idwaa&rnf^, to be able, to 
have power, to be in a condition to do any 
thing, abfioi. and often with infin. b) With 
accus. Zivg SvvaTai thtavta, Jupiter has all 
power, can do all things. Od. 4, 237. c)fuya 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

JwafikvYi* 141 

duya(r&a$, to he very powerfidy Od. 1, 275. 
(i/«i5 long in the particip. by the arsiS) Od. 

Jvrafievtjj rj (the mighty), a Nereid, II. 

dirafitg, log, rjjpower, ability, mighty force; 
espec. bodily power, oarj divafug naqtmiv, as 
far as my power extends, II. 8, 294; niq 
dvrafiiv, beyokid my power, II. 13, 787. 

dvpto, a form oCdvw, only in the [indicat] 
pres. and imperf. mid. dvofiah II. 8, 43; 
see ^i'a». 

9vo or dvoi> [with dual and plur.], twOj in 
Horn, indecl. rw dvo ftotqaoty, II. 10, 253. 
dvta nayovKTV* agaQvia, II. 13, 407. d^vm d^ 
urdgeg irBlxeov, 11. 18, 498. ffw dvb, two to- 
gether, II. 10, 224. 

dvoxaiSexa and Svddexa, poet for dwdixa^ 
inJecl. twelve, II. and Od. 

dvg^ an inseparable particle denoting aver- 
sion, diffiatUy, wearinees, misfortune, etc. 
like the English in-, un-, mis-, etc.; to words 
having a good signif. it gives an opposite 
sense, and in words of a bad signif. it strength- 
ens the sense. 

^vga^g, 4% poet* iirifit),blomng adversely, 
blowing violently, blustering, epith. of the 
wind and chiefly of Zephyr. II. 23, 200 ; gen. 
ivgctrjwr for dvgaiwv, Od. 13, 99. 

dvgdfifMQog, ov (ofifAogog), very unfortur 

dvgoQtaTOtOHSia {agiarog, t/xtoi), one who 
had borne to her misfortune a most brave 
eon, an unhappy mother of a hero, so Thetis 
calls herself, IL 18, 54. 

* ivg^eaXog^ ov (fldiXog), having a bad soil, 
unfruitful, Ep. 7. 

M^tOj dvaeto, see dim. 

dvg^rjXog^ or (Wio?), irascible, choleric, 
Od. 7, 307. 2) dangeraudy rivalling, tivl, 
Ep. 8, 2. 

dtgrj^^rtg^ tg (Ai/w), making a hard bed, 
cpith. of war and of death, 11. 20, 154. Od. 22, 
325 (others say from aUyta, regarding no 

Ifvgrjj^g, eg (4ir«w), sounding dreadfkdly, 
terribly, epith. of war, prop, spoken of the 
clash of arms, II. 2, 686. 2) having an evil 
nund, in whose very name lies an evil 
foreboding, frightful, abominable, epith. of 
death, ♦if. 16, 442. 18, 464 ; ttW, h. Ap. 64. 

9vgOaXnijgf tg (^aXn<o), hard to warm 
[or badly warming], x^^f^i U» 17, 549. t 


dvg^fiaiv<a (&vfAog)y to be vexed, to be 
angry, h. Cer. 363. 

dvgxeladog^op (nsXadog), sounding dread- 
fully, resounding, q>6fiog, II. 16, 357. t 

dvgxrjSijg, ig (xijdog), anxious, melancholy, 
sad, vvl Od. 5, 466. t 

dvgxXBijg, eg (xXiog), without fame, in- 
glorious, poet, accus. dvgxXia for dvgxXeia, 
II. 2, 115. 9, 22. 

9vgxoif, see dvta. 

dvgfupmp, ovaa, ov (fifvog), iU disposed, 
in part, raasc. sing, and plur. * Od. 

dvgfienjg, eg (fdvog), adverse, hostile, evil- 
disposed, II. 3, 51, and often; and subst an 
enemy, II. 10, 193. 

dvgfiijtfjQj egog, fii/Jiv'^g), an evilmotherj 
a bad mother, Od. 23, 97. t 

dvgfAOQog, ov (fiogog), having an evil lof. 
unfortunate, wretched, 11. and Od. 

/Ivgnaqig, tog, 6, unfortunate Paris, odi- 
ous Paris,* II 3, 39. 13,769. 

dvgnsfiqieXog, ov {nefntoi), dangerous to 
cross, boisterous, stormy, n6vTog,li. 16, 748. t 

dvgfrof^g, eg (novog), laborious, toUsome, 
wearisome, Od. 5, 493. t 

dvgrt^og, ov (<nivw), groaning heavily, 
sighing deeply, wretched, miserable; subst 
JwTt'yoiF naidtg, the children of wretched 
parents, II. 6, 127. 

* livgrX^fKov, ov(tX^fio3v), much-suffering, 
wretched, h. Ap. 532. 

dvgxBifiegog, ov ix^ll^n), having a severe 
winter, wintry, stormy, epith. of Dodona,Il. 2, 
750. 16,234. 

dvgoiwfiog, ov (orvfta, ^EoL for ovofia), 
having a bad name; hence, odious, hated, 
abominable, as fidiga, 11. J 2, 116; Tftag, Od. 
19, 571. 

dvgtoQeofiai, depon. mid. (fr agog for ov- 
goc), fut r^oofAat, to have an anxious ntghtr- 
watch, to watch without rest, spoken of dogs 
which watch the sheep: ntgl fAr^Xa, II. 10, 
183. t Spitzner, instead of the mid. dvgtogr^ 
aovxai (for which Thiersch § 346, 10, re- 
quires dvqfogt^*Tmnai) has restored from Apoll. 
Lex. the act. ^vgiagr^vwri, which also analogy 
(cf. atiigiia) recommends. 

dvta, aor. 2 idw, sing. 3 ^D for tdv, ep. 
iterat. dwrxov, suhj. ddoi, infln. dhvait ep. dih 
fjuvai, part Svg, perf. ddSma, mid. pres. dvo- 
fiat, fut dvcofiai, aor. 1 idvoafifiv, with the 
ep. forms idvoeo, idvoeto, imper. dvaso 
(characteristic of aor. 1, and. t^^io^^on of 

Digitized by 




aor. 2). The part dwrofitvog Od. 1, 24, is 
future, as in the epic poets the fut is used to 
indicate that also which commonly takes 
place ; it isnotpres. or aor. see Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 96. Anm. 10 [it is rather a mixed 
aor. form,cr. Rost Gr. p. 408.6th Revis. Ed. 
Robinson's Buttm. § 114.] Of the pres. only 
the part, dvotv occurs, It. 21, 232. The form 
diyoi^:=dvofAai. All these forms have the 
intrans. signif to go in, hence, 1) Spoken of 
the relations of place : a) Of places and re- 
gions: to go into, to enter, to penetrate into, 
to plunge into, with accus. nokiv, to go into 
the city ; riixoSj II. 15, 345. dvpai tnviogy Od. 
13,366; TTOVToy, to plunge into the sea, IL 
15, 19 ; yaiaVf to go under the earth, li. 6, 
19 ; do/iov ^Aidog tX(Ff»f II. 3, 322 ; vifp^a duvai 
(spoken of the stars), II. 11, 63 ; oflen noU- 
fioVf fia^fp^, ofiilov, to go into the war, the 
battle, the crowd ; dviaS-ou &Bioy ayutva, to 
enter an assembly of the gods, II. 18, 376 ; 
with prep. fiiXog tig i/xiq>aXov dv, the arrow 
penetrated into the brain, U. 8, 85; ig nov- 
Toy; uncommon: ^I'^rxw ci^ '^iaytcr, he pres- 
sed upon Ajax (to shelter himself under his 
shield), 11. 8, 271. 6) Metaph. of human con- 
ditions : xafiavog yvta diSvxsv, fatigue entered 
the limbs, II. 5, 811. odvrai dvrovfuvog ^AtqbL- 
Suo, II. 1 1, 268. dvfuv ^A^g, Mars, i. e. martied 
fury, entered him, II. 17, 210; also with 
double accus. Od. 20, 286. 2) Spoken of 
clothes and arms, with accus. apparently 
trans, to put on, to clothe oneself in ; dvvsiv 
and dviud-ai, difvai, dvaacrS-ai jfvxfoif e^wce, 
xwitp', to put on a helmet, II. 5, 845 ; x^^^^* 
to put on a tunic, II. 18, 416. 23, 61. 6) Also 
with added dat Tcv/ca mfioiiv, to put the 
arms about one's shoulders, II. 16, 64. ivrsa 
XQot, II. 9, 596 ; and with prepos. iv : vnXoi<nv 
m idvir^v, II. 10, 254 ; iv Ttvx^wi dvono, Od. 
24, 496 ; also sig xtixta, Od. 22, 201 ; me- 
taph. dv(a&ai iXxfjv, to gird oneself with 
strength, II. 9, 231. 3) Absol. to penetrate, 
to soak into, dvvsi aXouprj, II. 17, 392 ; nStv 
d^ eccroi ^Upog, II. 16, 340. Espec. spoken of 
the sun and stars : to set, to go down, oflen 
rjtXiog d^ aq Idv, ditrtTO d' rjiXiog^ and Bomrjg 
6tf/i dvtav, and dvaofiiyov * Tjrsglovog, Hyperi- 
on beginning to set, Od. 1, 24. {dv(a is short 
in the pres. and imperf. act. and mid. in the 
remaining tenses long, as also in divon ; hence 
dv(a is long only in subj. aor. 2, as II. 6, 340. 
7, 193, etc.) 

dt!o>, see dvo, 

dp^sxa, poet for dddexa, q. v. 

dvmdeyd^oiog, oy, poet (/iovg), worth 
twelve oxen, II. 23, 703. t 

dvoDdixaiogy ly, or, cp. for daddxarog, the 
/icrf/^,^ife, II. 1,493. 

dvcDHOuetxociftejQog, ov {ftixQov), contain- 
ing two and twenty measures, iqinovg, IL 23, 
264. t 

dvaaxauixocinrjjys, v {j^^iX^), two and 
twenty cubits long, li'crroy, II. 15, 678. f 

dm, TO, abbrev. ep. form for d^fia, a house, 
used only in the noro. and accus. IL 1, 426. 
Od. 1, 176 [prob. the primitive word, Buttm. 
Gram. § 57. note 3]. 

dcidexar indecl. twelve, poet also dvoxtu- 
dtxa and SvddBxa, II. and Od. The number 
12, like 9, used o(\en in Homer as a round 

dmdixarog, ij, ov, the twelfth, poet Svodi- 
xaTog and dvMxor^og, II. 24, 781. 

Joi}d<ovaiog, air^, aiov, Dodonian, an 
appellation of Jupiter, from the celebrated 
oracle at Dodona. Achilles called upon 
him as god of the Pelasgians, to whom also 
the Myrmidons belonged, II. 16, 233. 

/ioofieirrj, ^, according to Schoi. Yen. a 
town in Molossis, in Epirus, on mount To* 
marus. At an earlier day it belonged to 
Thesprotia ; and according to Horn. IL 2. 
750, the Perrhrebi came from its vicinity. 
Herod, also was acquainted with it, 7, 1S5. 
It was the oldest and most noted oracle of 
Greece. Tradition says that Deucalion first 
built here a temple to Jupiter, to which sub- 
sequently, according to Herod. 2, 55, a pi- 
geon flew from the oracle at Thebes in 
Egypt; which spoke with a human voice 
and commanded to establish here an oracle 
of Jupiter. Strabo, more correcdy, denies 
its Egyptian origin, and calls it an establish- 
ment of the Pelasgians, cf. litXagyixs, IL 16, 
233. The temple was situated on mount 
Tomarus, The priests (SfXXol) communi- 
cated oracles sometimes from the rustling of 
the sacred oak (cf. Od. 14, 327), sometimes 
from the sound of a brazen caldron moved by 
the wind. It wets, according to Pouqueville, 
near the place now called Proskynisia. (Ac- 
cording to Strabo, there was a second Do- 
dona in Perrheebia, near Scotussa.) The 
name is said to have been derived from the 
sound of the caldron Awfoi, 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

Jiin. 143 

d^Xi and dmi^at, ep. for d^, see didtafii. 

d^fia, aiog, to (5«f««), 1) a house, a 
dwelling, often in plur. diafiaia', spoken of 
men and gods, d^f* ^jtidaOy II. 15, 251. 2) a 
single apartment of a house, a room, an 
apartment, espec. that of the men, L q. fiiya- 
for, often in the Od. 

ifOQioiMO, depon. mid. (du^or), aor. ^dcj^- 
(r(^7/y, to bestow, to present, wiih accus. 'in- 
m'?, IL 10, 557. t 

dfagriTog, % ov (doiQioiAai), presented wUk 
gifts, that may be propitiated with presents, 

11. 9, 526. t 

JtaQUvg, £Off, 6, plur. JoQueg, the Dorir 
ang, one of the main branches of the Hel- 
lenes, deriving their name from Dorus, son 
of Helen. They resided at first about the 
Olympus, but removed subsequently to the 
district Doris, and afler the Trojan war to 
Peloponnesus and Asia Minor. Horn. Od. 
19, 77, speaks of Dorians in Crete, and calls 
them TQizaixeg, the trebly divided, according 
to the Schol. because they dwelt in Eubcea, 
Crete, and Peloponnesus, or, more correctly, 
because they inhabited three cities. 

JaQwr, TO, Dorium,^a. place in western 
Messenia or Elis, where the bard Thamyris 
in a contest with the muses lost his sight, U. 
2, 594. According to Strab. VIII. p. 350, it 
U unknown; some think it a district or a 
mountain ; others suppose it to be Oluris in 


Messenia [Pausan. 4, 33. 7, says its ruins 
were near a fountain called Acbaia, in Mes- 
senia] ; and according to Gell it was in the 
vicinity of the modern Sidero Castro. 

Jagig, idog, rj, daughter of Nereus and 
Doris, II. 18, 45. 

d^QOP, TO, a gift, a present, a) doi^a 
'd-em, either presents which are made to 
them, votive offerings, IL 3, 54. 8, 203 ; or 
which are received from them, II. 20, 266. 
datqa ^Af^qodlirig, the gifts of Venus, i. e. 
beauty, and the pleasures of love, 11. 3, 54. 
*'T7cvov Soi^oy, the gift of sleeps II. 7, 482. 
b) In reference to men, IL 17, 225. Od. 1, 
311 ; espec. gifts of h'ospilality, which friends 
mutually gave, Od. 4, 589. 600. 

* Jdg, fj (the giver), a name of Ceres, 
h. Ccr. 122, ed. Herm.; ^r/w, Wolf. 

doDTtjQ, i]Qog, 0, a giver; btdxr^qig iitav, 
Od. 8, 325. t 

d&nivfi, ii, a gift, a present = !i&(^ov, II. 

♦^ojTioy nediov, to, the Dotian pknn, a 
plain surrounded by mountains between 
Magnesia, Phthiotis and the Pelasgian plain 
near Ossa, h. 15, 5. 

J<oT{6, ovg, Tj, a Nereid, II. 18, 43. 

dmTiOQ, OQog, 6, a giver, a bestower. Mer- 
cury is called d(aro)^ iaoty, Od. 9, 335. h. 16, 

dcimai, see dldfofii. 

E, the fifth letter of the Greek alphabet, 
and therefore the sign of the fifth rhapsody. 

idy 1) Epifor^, see ufil, 2) For €»'«, 
see iafo, 

iif see iwo. 

iayriPf see aprvfii. 

koda, see ardarw, 

idhf, see Ciloi. 

I) iavogy*^, op, ep. 1) As adj. with a, 
prop, that may easily be put on, fleanble, 
soft (fine, v.)/ ninlog, a light, soft robe, IL 
5, 734. B, 385. iav^ Uxl, IL 18, 352; and xeccr- 
trhti^f thin-beaten, flexible tin, II. 18, 613. 

II) iavog^ as subst always with & (prob. 
from im, eyyvfu, as ajiquxyog from ardipvi), 
once timfog, IL 16, 9; a rcbe, a garment, of 

goddesses and distinguished women : vsttta- 
Qfog kayog, IL 3, 389. 14, 178. 21, 507. (This 
word, which occurs only in the IL, is double 
timed. As an adj. it has a, and Buttm. 
would derive it from ^do), so that originally 
it signifies yielding, pliant. As subst. it has 
always of and is masc., cf. IL 21, 507. (Later 
kayov,) The significations^^, thin, shining, 
splendid, are derived by mere conjecture 
from the Hom. passages. 

lo^a, see ap^vfn, 

ioQ, iaqog, ro, poet gen. eIW^9, h. Cer. 
174 ; and riQog, h. Cer. 465; spring, IL 6, 148. 
BOQ vioy uniftwyov, the newly beginning 
spring, Od. 19, 519. 

ioQiPog, fi, if, poet w»qt;y6g, q. v. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

IduJiVf ep. for curt, 3 plur.pres. from fjfiM, 

«a<]p^J7 (ed. Wolf), or, more correctly, 
faq>&T} (ed. Spitzner af\er Aristarch. and 
Tyrann.), ep. 3 sing. aor. I pass, only twice, 
inl d^ aanlg id<p&rj xal xo^vg, II. 13, 543; and 
<?;r avTO) 5* airnlg, i. x. x., prob. from oottw 
for ^9^, with the syllab. augna. *tlie shield 
and the helmet fell upon it' (clipeus adjunge- 
batur, i. e. sequebaiur, Heinr.), cf. i<pri7nai 
from iq>ajn(o. Thue Euppen, Heinr., Rost ; 
the explanation which Passow and Bothe 
give, a(\er Heyne, ' the shield was fastened, 
hung fast,' contravenes the second passage, 
for C7I otuTw relates to eyz^' Buttm. Lex. 
II. p. 140, would, with the old Grammarians, 
without probability, derive it from %Tto(ini^ 
as an aor. 1 pass. Voss translates, ' and the 
shield and helmet followed after it,' conf. 
Thiersch § 157. 6. Buttm. § 114. 

iaco, ep. elact), fut. iaam^ aor. 1 cl^ecra, ep. 
^cio-a, 1) to let^ i. e. to permit^ to cUlow, ab- 
sol. II. 17, 449 ; with infin. and accus. rovgds 
5* ea q>&iyv&HVj let those perish, II. 2, 346. 
Tff 7tgoT£Tvx&ai iaffofifv, we will suffer that 
to have happened [see jrpowiarw], II. 18, 112. 
ovx iav^ not to sufier, i. e. to hinder, to forbid, 
Od. 19, 25. 2) to let go, to let depart, to 
leave, to give up, with accus. x^^ov, II. 9, 260 j 
'innovg, to lead steeds, II. 4, 226 ; Ttyd, to let 
any one go, II. 4, 42 [also, to leave any one, 
II. 5, 148] ; and often. 3) to intermit, to for- 
bear, to cease, with infin. xXitpai, 11. 24, 71 ; 
also with accus. Od. 14, 444 (a is short in the 
pres. and imperf , before (t long ; Horn, uses 
in the pres. and imperC partly the contract, 
forms ^0), ia, io)fii, and partly the ep. forms 
iwjc, i^ and ea, monosyllabic, II. 5, 256). 

idav, gen. plur. from ivg, q. v. 

e^dofiazog, rj, ov, poet for t^dopog, II. 7, 

B§dofAog, rj, ov {hnd), the seventh, II. and 

l§Xr]ro, ep. see fidXha. 

iyyeydaai, see iyylyvoficu, 

iyyEivofiai (ysivofiai), in the pres. obsol., 
only aor. 1 ivfyuvapupf, to engender within, 
with accus. BvXctg iyyslvonrtai, 3 plur. subj. 
aor: 1, II. 19, 26. t 

iyyiyvoftai (ylp^ofiai), ep. perf. only 3 
plur. iyytydaanv, to be bom in, perf. to be in, 
to live in; with dat, to* iyytyaaeiv ^IlUa, 
who dwell in Troy, U. 4, 41. 6, 493. 

eryvaXttflo iyvaXov), fut iyyvaXi^m, aor. 1 

144 ^Eyeipia. 


iyyvdXi^a, prop, to give into the hand, hence 
to give up, to communicate, to bestow, rl jm\ 
(TxijnT^ov Tin, II. 9, 99 ; tifi^v, xvdog, xi^og ; 
jtvtt Tiyi, to give any one to one, Od. 16, 66. 

iyyvam (fyyvrj), fut tjaoa, to give up any 
thing as a pledge, hence to become security, 
mid. to be bail, to be surety, duXal rot dtiXw 
ys xal iyyvat iyyvdtxa&ai, Od. 8, 35 1 . t Among 
the various explanations of this passage (in 
tlie SchoL), the connection seems best suit- 
ed by the following construction: fyyim 
im duXSnf (L e. vniq tSsv dedw Eustath.) 
xal dfiXal tUr iyyvdatr&at, i. e. sureties for 
the miserable give miserable security. Or, 
with Passow, 'for the worthless it is of no 
avail to become surety.' With this agrees 
Baumgarten-Crusius in JahrbAch. fur Philol. 
IX. 4. p. 436 : ' Such sureties,' says he, * are 
generally as bad as the persons for whom 
they are undertaken.' Nitzsch refers duXw 
to Vulcan, and explains : dstXriy iyyvrpf iy- 
yvazai 6 ngog dftXbv iyyvdfisvog, he who be- 
comes security for a worthless person gives 
a worthless security. 

iyyvT], ri {yvlov), surely by delivering a 
pledge; and gener. security, surety, xiyoc, 
for any one, Od. 8, 351. t 

iyyv&tv, adv. (iyyvg), 1) Of place: /nwn 
near, near, e. g. B^x^tr&at, latatr&at ; with 
dat. 6 ydg oi ^yyv&sy ^sr, he was near him, 
11. 17, 554. 2) Of time : near, soon, XL 18, 

iyyv^i, adv. {fyyvg), 1) Of place: near, 
sometimes with gen. Ilgtdfioio, II. 6, 317. 
2) Of time : near, soon, U. 10, 251 ; with dat 
II. 22, 300. 

iyyvg, adv. 1) Of place : near, near by, 
either without cases or with gen. ; also with 
infin. following, II. 11, 340. 2) Of time: 
near, soon, II. 22, 453. Od. 10, 86. 

iydovntjaav, see dotmsoi, 

iyeiQcoy aor. 1 ^/«*^«, mid. aor. sync, ^/^o- 
firiv, ep. iygofiriv, infin. iyQi<r&ai, and with 
pres. accent sygiff&at, Od. 13, 124; perf 2 
iygriyoqa ; here belong the forms iyi^tyo^i, 
iygtjyog&ai, iygriyog&aet, I) Act 1) to 
wake, to awaken, ttva i^ wtvov, 11. 5,413; 
and alone, II. 10, 146. 2) to arouse, to excite, 
to animate, to encourage, ttva, IL 5, 208. 15. 
242 ; often ^^a, to excite Mars, i. e. the 
battle, II. ; and noXffiov, qtvXonw, novov, fid- 
XV^, also Svfiov, fispog, to excite the spirit 
II) Mid. together with the sync. aor. 2 and 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


peril %^toht caoakt^ to itatchy IL 2, 41 ; ofupl 
nvgtfPj IL 7, 434. The perf. 2, 1 am awake 
(imper. fy^o^f for fy^yognttB, JnfiD. iygif 
yo^ai (fy^o^ai), II. 10, 67 (as if from 
fy^yo^fuu), and 3 plur. perf. fy^yi^aat, 
IL 10, 419 ; which extraordinary form either 
comes through iy^yo^cuj or has sprung 
from a theme iys^i&M abbrev. iysg&niy and 
from this iygfjyog&ou) ; see Buttm. Gram. p. 
277. Rest Dial. 75. D. Anm. 1. 

iyxaia^ f a, the interior, the entrails; only 
plur. IL 11, 176. Od.; dat plur. l/xoat, IL 11, 

iyxataitijyfvfu (,'^yyvfu\ aor. 1 fyxax^Ji^ 
la, to infix^ tofatien in; kl^of tiovh^, to 

145 ^Eyjc^olfiGf^og* 

iyvlwvi (mUpu)j perf. pass. iptixX^(iah to 
bend, to incUne to. 2) to lean i^pon, hence 
metaph. nivogvftfuiyxiKhtou, the labor rests 
upon you, D. 6, 77. t 

iyxopm (xoWio), to be dUigent^ guide, espe- 
ciaUy in service, only part arogBaop li^og 
iyxoviovaou, they quickly prepared the bed, 
1L24,648. Od.7,340. 

iyxocfum (xoa(ii»), to arrange in, tl xm; 
tsi^^ y^9 to arrange the tackling and furni- 
ture in a ship, Od. 15, 218. t 

iyxQwnto {jnqvjvm), aor. 1 Mt^vkfta, to 
hide in, to conceal; daXoy <mo9ifi, Od. 5, 
488. t (Buttm. for the sake of position would 
read here eyx^^pB for iyitt^ipB, cf. Ausf. Gr. 

thrust the sword into the scabbard, Od. 11,, , { 7, p. 38.), h. Merc 416. 

98. t 

iynatatt^fu (ri&fifu), only mid. aor. 2, 
3 sing, iyntixd-sio, and imperat iyxat&to, to 
ceal; iftmrxm xohti^, to hide the girdle in the 
bosom, as an amulet (not ' to put on around')} 
II. 14, 219. 223; thus Voss and the SchoL; 
metaph. ttiP&njy'&v/A^, to weigh the punish- 
ment in one's heart, Od. 23, 223. Extraordi- 
nary is Tilofima ij iyxitd-tio t^x^, Od. 11, 
614; prop, he laid the sword-belt upon his 
art, L e. he applied to it his art According 
to Eustath. a periphrasis for itex^^o, be- 
cause it was not prepared easily and quickly, 
but with toil. Others explain it iytsfoiiiTtv, 
he invented, he devised it, etc. This expla- 
nation is pr^erred by Nitzsch. The reading 
of the SchoL HarL is easier: S^ xc/yi^ tsla- 
fUtvL 6pf iyxif&Bto xkxmpf, he laid down [laid 
out] his art upon it So Schneider in Lex. 

iyMifMU (utifMi), fut iyxUaoiM^ to lie in, 
with dat IfMnSotg, to lie in garments, spoken 
of one dead, IL 22, 513. t 

*'Epiikadog, 6 (the roaring), one of the 
hundred-handed giants who stormed heaven, 
Batr. 285. 

ipaqapvvia {xiqavw^u^), aor. 1 hixiqatra, 
to mix in, to mingle, to dUule, dvcv, IL 8, 189. 
Od.20, 223. 

ipdtpaXogy o (nBtpaXri), prop, adj., which is 
in the head ; subst the brain (subaud. fiVBXog, 
marrow), IL and Od. xo^ ^ ^k iyxi(palov 

ipu^OQiCm {mS-aqlifii), to play to any one 
on the guitar or Jusrp, h. Ap. 201. Merc. 17. 

♦ ipdidip, adv. (icA^w), bending, inclimng, 


eyxvMuOf see m/xaoi. 

iyxvQia, Ion. and. poet (xtiffioi), aor. 1 hf$- 
xv^a, to fall into, to fall upon any thing, 
with dat (paXay^i, upon the phalanxes, E 13, 

*iyQiimxog^ ov (fia/17), exciting battle; 
fem. iyQ^^x^f epith. of Minerva, h. Cer. 

iy(fio, see iydqm* 

iyQijyoQ^ah iyQ^OQ&cuttf iyQ^OQ^Sy ep. 
perf. forms; see iyUqm, 

iygijyoQOCDP, ep. for iy^yoq&y, from iy^- 
yogoua, tDotching, toaking, a newly formed 
pres. from the perf iy^yo^a, Od. 20, 6. f 

iyQfjyoQtij adv. {fy^tyoga), awake, IL 10, 
182. t 

iyQ^aam (from iyigot, iydgta), to wxtch, to 
be atBoke, only pres. IL 11, 551. Od. 20, 33. 

eyQOfuUf a pres. form assumed without 
reason for the infin. iygia&ai, Od. 13, 124, 
which the Gramm. and Wolf accent tgys- 
(T&ai, see iyelga, 

ejTjeijy, ij, ep. for Byxog, a epear, a lance, IL 
3, 345. [The signif. 'battle with spears,' is 
unnecessary, cf Jahrb. J. und K., p 259.] 

ijXsifjy ep. for iyxifi, see iyxita- 

BYX^lvQi vog, ^f an eel, plor. iyx^^v^s, ep. 
for iyxi^ig, IL 21, 203. 353. 

ijfX'^il^Qog^ ov, skilled in the ttseofihe 
spear, epith. of brave warriors, II. 2,692. Od. 
3, 188. (The ancients themselves did not 
know the derivation. They explain it: oi 
Tftgl Ta dogata fUfifogtifUyok, and derive it 
from (ligog, fMlga, whose fate it is to bear 
the spear ; others from fiaXog, batde, chang- 
ing it into g; others from fuagoq, raging with 
the spear. If we compare lofuaooi and vXot- 

Digitized by VjjOOQIC 




TtofMigoi, we may infer that the word iodi- 
cates skill) 

iyX^afiaXog, op (naXhu), vndding the 
9pear^ epith. of warriors, * II. 2, 131. 

iyX^'fo 0f8«*)) 3 sing. subj. fyx^lfi ep. for 
fyxh> ^o'*' 1 *"5^' ^4r«'«» 3 plur. irsxecty, mid. 
ivex^vafifir, 1) to pour tn, with accus. vdtstq, 
oJvov, li. 18, 347. olvov dsita^aai, to pour 
wine into the goblets, Od. 9, 10. 6) to pour 
in, spoken of things dry: alqura dogdUny, 
Od. 2, 354. 2) Mid. to pour in for oneself 
(sibiX vdag, Od. 19, 387; often in tmesis. 

eyxos, «off, TO, a spear, a javelin. The 
spear consisted of a long wooden shafl (P6^), 
which was pointed with brass {aixfi'^), II. 6, 
319. Commonly it was six feet and more* 
long ; that of Hector was eleven cubits (Ir- 
de*anr}xv). The shaft was commonly made 
of ash, cf. fuUri, The lower end of the 
shaft ((TavQfoti^g) was also pointed with 
brass, that when the bearer wished to rest, 
it might CEisily penetrate the earth, II. 10, 
152. 22, 224. The spear was used both in 
thrusting and hurling. Hence warriors went 
into battle with two, that they might have a 
6econd when the first had been fruitlessly 
hurled or been broken, IL 3, 18. 12, 298. cf. 
KOpke Kriegswes. der Griechen, p. 115. 

iflQ^limvi Crp^i"7rrw), aor. 1 act. eyxQ^fifa, 
aor. 1 pass, only part iyx9^fup&elg, 1) to 
farce on, to push on, to drive on ; once intrans. 
to press on. Ttaav fid£ fyx9^/^^^ ^^««^ ^X^ 
div aqiia %al 'innovg, pressing on to this (the 
goal) drive the chariot and horses near, 11. 
23, 334. Comm. pass., 1) oyrM ootsm iy- 
Xgifi<p&sUTa, the point driven to the bone, II. 
5, 662. aanlS* ivixQifi<p&dg, dashed down 
with the shield, IL 7, 272. 2) Absol. to crowd 
in, to push, dose on. vioktfiig iyxqliinxono, 
n. 17, 413 ; with dat niXjifnv, to the gates, 
♦ II. 17, 405. 

«ya5, and ep. before a vowel fymy, gen. ep. 
iiuoy ifiHo, ifiev, (uv, ifis&$y, /, gen. of me; 
also strengthened tyotys; fi for fioi in fi oV(a, 
Od. 4, 367; cf. Gram, and on the plur. see 

iddipf, see JAIL 

idavog, 17, 6v, pleasing, agreeable, deli- 
dous, an epith. of oil in IL 14, 172. f h. Yen. 
63. (The ancients derived it from ^dvg, 


idcupogf t6 (jidog), a seat, hcuis, bottom, 
"nnn which any thing rests^ pttog, Od. 6, 249. f 

tddeiffo, ep. for sdswti, see dsidn. 

id^dfif^o, see difua. 

ideidifuv, ideiSuTapy see dsldoi, dUk 

edextOf see dixoftai. 

* ideafJMy atog, t6 (^w), food, victuals, 
Batr. 31. 

id^oraif idtfieig, see e9oi. 

idtfrvg, vog, ij {^Sa), food, victuals, often 
with nooig, II, 9, 92. Od. 1, 150. 3, 67. 

idfispoi, ep. for idifitvai, from I9<u. 

IdwoVy TO, only in the plur. tit tdra, Ion. 
Bidra, bridal presents, in different senses: 
1) presents which the suitor gives the bride: 
the common use. b) presents which the 
suitor gives to the fattier of the bride, and 
with which he in a manner purchases her, IL 
16, 178. Od. 8, 318. 2) the dowry or outfit 
which the father gives the bride; according 
to Nit2sch, a part of the bridal presents, Od. 

I, 277. 2, 196 (in the IL always tdra, in the 
Od. also hdra). 

idvonaXi^eVy see droitaUia. 

kdvom, ep. hdrofo («5ro), to promise fir 
presents, only in mid. aor. 1 hipwrdftfpf, to 
betroth a daughter, ^uyarga, spoken of a fa- 
ther who marries his daughter, Od. 2, 53. f 

idvmn^g, ep. hdrmrjg, ov, 6 (^dra), the one 
who affiances, the bridf^s father, a father-in- 
law, IL 13, 382 ; t only in the ep. form. 

Sdofiai, see tdot, io&lm. 

idog, €og, to (tiofiai), 1) the act of 
silting, ovx ^dog iatl, it is no time to sit, II. 

II, 648. 23, 205. 2) a seat, IL 1, 534. 581. 
3} a residence, an abode, spoken of Olym- 
pus: a&avatiay ^Sog, the abode of the im- 
mortals, II. 8, 456; and metaph. the place 
on which any thing rests, ground, basis, 
idog Brfifig, and periphrastically, ^hg Ov- 
Ivfinoio, IL 24, 144; situation, Od. 13, 344. 

idgad-op, ep. for tda^ov, see Sa^&iyfa. 

IdQUfAOVy see t^c/qi. 

edQt^y ii. Ion. and ep. for tdga {t(iog), 1) 
a seat, IL 19, 77. 2) the place wh%re one 
sits, the seat of honor. rUiv xiva fd^, to 
honor one with a chief seat, U. 8, 162. cf. 
12, 311. 

idgidofAai, depon. mid. (c^a), infin. ^1- 
iaa&at ep. for kdgido&cn^ imperf. idgiovmo 
ep. resoL for IdqUano, to seat onesdf, to 
sit down, IL 10, 198. Od. 3, 35. 

idvp and idvf, see dm. 

idm (ep. for i^S-lto), ep. infin. ^dfuim$y fbt 
idofiat, E 4, 237; perf. act Idrfia, part ^A^ 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




^, perf. past. Mfioiuti (as aor. Syw/ov), 
iterat iroperf. ViwxB^ 1) to eo^ with accus. 
iiif^jfrt^ comir, IL 13, 322 ; with gen. 0± 
9, 102; also spoken of brutes: to eat^ to de- 
vour. 2) to wastCy to congume^ oImotj xtij- 
fumi, Od. metaph. : »«^aT^ wxl aXyi<n ^v- 
fiOTy the heart with labor and care, Od. 8, 
75. cf. IL 24, 129. (For tdw in the pres. 
ia&uOf ur&i» also oocurs.) 

ideidiiy 17 (tSa^foodf nourighmenlj food for 
horses, li. 8, 504. Od. 3, 70. 

ie, poet for ^ Jumsd/, kendf, tUdf, see 

fcdra, *«, iidvonj i^mx^Sy ep. for l(5ya, 
i^oi, idysiTi{$, q. v. 

iewoad^io^f of, ep. for ciicoff. (/Jowj), 
«or<& twenty oxen, tifiipf dBituHjafioiov iyuv^ 
to bring a recompense of twenty oxen, Od. 
22,57. Neut plur. »Od. 1, 431. 

iuTLoatj and before a vowel id*oatPj ep. 
for iixoot, 

htKoao^gy or, ep. Cor tixov. having twenty 
ranks of rowers, Od. 9, 322, t a rare form for 
axoa^g like r^in^n^' 

ieutoati^y fly ovy ep. for dxwrrog, the 

hUeovy ep. for f ilcor, see uUti. 

hufafiepogy iaiaofi^y see EUJl. 

ieuido&tiPy IL 15, 544, see ilfu. 

iihdofttUy iiJidiOQy see slSoftai, Mkdti^, 

iilifu&ay iekiiivogy see lUn, 

iAno/miy see ihtoftat. 

ieXffcUy see siXoi. 

iegyd&my see iqyi^ti, 

ii^pVfUy ep. form of ^ep^'u, to shut up, 
»0T« aiD^MOM'ty ^yyv, Od. 10, 238 ;t see 

ii^<»y see lip/ai. 

ieQfurogy see elf «i. 

<eip<n7, ie^tjmfy ep. for lip^^, l^ei$. 

le^o, see elipoi. 

iigxaroy see^/n, 

sMaarOy see li^yi//a. 

iicaatOy see slaa. 

eecTTOy seeliTD^ 

i^ofuUy depon. mid. (EJJl, EJl), only 
pres. and iniperf. without augm. to seat one- 
self, to sU, eomm. with h twi. rarely lip ti, 
Od. 4, 51 ; with hil tun and Ti ; metaph. lo/^e; 
ijilx^oA-^Vita^rpf, the fates (in the balance) 
settled to the earth, 11. 8, 74. (There is no 
act. f^M, from which it is common to derive 
the tenses mo^ tlaa^M^^ iirwfi4u^ see cW) 

IflHSy ep. for J7M, see trifu, 

itjfy ep. for ^, see Btfd, 

irfvdavSy see ardm^, 

irjogy gen. masc. as if from iivg, see ivg. 

itjgy gen. ep. for ^g, but % from Ug. 

itia^Oy see «lfi/. 

hifiiy see eyi/. 

f^', abbrev. for m. 

i^et^Oy 17, prop. (Ae Aov* q/*'^ ^^oci, h. 7, 
4, in the IL only plur. ; spoken of the mane of 
horses, 11. 8, 42 ; or of the horse-hair crest, 
* U. 16, 795 (related to i&tlq^). 

i^eiQca (^^), to aUmdJU> take care of, 
to cuUvoaU, ttXunpf, II. 21, 347. t 

i&sXopttJQy rJQog, 0, ep. for i&sXoyv^g (idi- 
la), one who acts volimlarUy, a volunteer, Od. 
2, 292. t 

i{yik(Oy fut id-Bkr^au, imperf. ^^lov and 
l&flov, iterative i^ihaKov, 1) to will (see 
fiovXofjuxi), to wish, often with infin., or accus. 
with infin. ; the imperat with negat serves 
the purpose of the Lat noli, IL 2, 247 ; also 
absoL chiefly in the parL where it can be 
translated willingly, gladly, IL 10, 556. 2) 
Sometimes with negat and is equivalent to 
to be able, to be wont, with infin. IL 13, 106. 
21, 366. Od. 3, 120 (i&iXa always in Homer, 
never &iXn), 

i^£ify ep. for ov, q. v. 

i&tjevfie&ay see &riiofiM. 

l&vogy eogy to (B&ta), any multitude living 
or dwelling together, a troop, a muUitude, a 
nation, lTai^onf,'j4xaUap ; spoken of animals: 
a swarm, a flock, a herd, of beefi^ geese, pigs, 
IL 2, 469. 45i9. 

i&oqofy see ^^om'x<». 

*i&ogy ovg, to', Att £ot ^&og, Juibii, cus- 
tom, Batr. 34. 

B&QSxffOy see t^c^qi. 

i^oi, from which we have the ep. part 
s&iop, accustomed, IL 9, 540. 16, 260; comm. 
perf. 2 €i4o&a, Ion. w&a, part tindtig, to be 
wont, to be accustomed, with in^n. The 
part perf. is used absol. ibr accustomed, 
customary, fiaXkov vip ijvtox^ iim&ou agfut 
ol&ijop, they will draw the chariot better 
under the accustomed charioteer, IL 5, 231. 

€1, conj. ep. and Dor., also al, I) if, in the 
protasis of a conditional sentence. According^ 
to the relation of the condition to the convic- 
tion of the speaker, it stands 1) With the 
indicat in all tenses when the condition is 
represented as something certain or without 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




doubt, with prefl.,IL 1, 178; preter^ U. 1^290; 
lut, IL 1. 2d4. The apodosia is either ip the 
iodicat of all tenses (also iroperat IL 1, 173), 
or in the optat with ay, U. 1, 293. 6, 129. 2) 
With the Bubjanct when the condition is 
represented as a mere supposition to be de- 
cided, ui coBt that^ allow that, comm. tt ««, at 
nt and bI — ay, in prose Up. With the sub- 
junct n also standiiB in the ep. language alone, 
espec. itnt^, $1 y ovr, nal d, Od. 12, 96. 14, 
373. IL 12, 223. The apodosis is either in 
the indicat with one of the primary tenses 
(or imperat), pr In the subjunct aor. and 
pres., U. 1, 137; or in the optat with oy, IL 

4, 97. 3) With the optat when the condi- 
tion is represented as a mere supposition 
without regard to reality, a simple conjec- 
ture. Tgokg fiiya xttf ntxo^oUno, c< radt 
nmnt* Ttv&olato, the Trojans would rejoice, 
if they should learn all this, IL 1, 257. The 
apodosis stands in the optat. with oy, and 
sometimes also in the indicat., IL 10, 223. 

4) With the indicat the historical tenses, 
when the reality of the condition is denied 
or n^ected. The apodosis then stands, a) 
Comm. in the indicat hist tenses with ar, so 
that the reality of the conclusion is also de- 
nied, xal yv * til irXioras — xroys *Odveir€vg, 
H (iti aq o|vyoi}ae "fxToi^, and Ulysses would 
have slain still more, if Hector had not im- 
mediately perceived it, II. 5, 679. Od. 4, 363. 

5) Or in the optat with or, the apodosis 
being merely indicated as possible, II. 2, 80. 

5, 311. II) if hut, waidd thai^a particle of 
wishing, prop, a hypothetic protasis without 
apodosis, with optat II. 16, 559. 24, 74; 
comm. tT&ty tl yag^ at yaq, q. v. Ill) tcke- 
ther, in indirect questions, after verbs of con- 
sidering, seeking, asking, knowing, saying, 
etc, with indicat II. 1, 83. 5, 183. If the 
discourse relates to events expected and yet 
to be ascertained, ct' xe or fiv is employed 
with the subjunct., II. 15, 32. Also c£, whe- 
ther^ is found with other verbs, in which case 
oxoTCtly or nn^e&at must be su pplied. The 
subjunct or optat may follow, II. 11, 797. 10, 
55; cf. Ktthner II. § 815-^22. 837. Thiersch 
§327-333. Rost § 121 seq. IV) « gene- 
rally begins the sentence, so that other par- 
ticles follow, as u yecp, h 9s, u xal, $1 fiti, etc., 
which see under their own articles. It fol- 
lows in xoi tiy even if; ovd' ft, not if; wg li, 
as iT, see mg%L 

elofitpii or iitifteni^ ^^ a low moist plaee 
about rivers and swamps, a hw groundj 
meadow, pa&htre* IL 4, 483. 15, 631. It h 
commonly derived from ^fiai, sedere^ hence 
dafur^ (cVarot) for ^ftiyti* Spitzner writes 
eiofiipTiy because both the deriv. and the best 
Gramm. require the spiritus aaiper. 

il—S»9 stands in HonL for the ep. ef s^ 
afxc, when it is separated by particles, as d 
d" ay, dntg or, IL 3, 288. Of the cootr. idr 
and ^, only the last is found in Horn., cf. fi 

siawof, ep. for iayo^ II. 16, 9. f 

ilttiff Qog, to, poet for lo^, q. v. 

BioQivOi;, fi, OP, ep. for ia^vpog (Soy), re- 
iaiing to spring, vemaL «^ elo^tyi}, spring- 
time, op&ia daqepa, vernal flowers, IL 8^ 89. 
Od. 18, 367. 

Haca, eiousxop, see ^aoi. 

etafui, eiuto, ep. for i^nai, ^o, see 


itato, ep. for 171^0, see clfd, I am. 

eipa, ep. for Xtlfiw, to drop, always dfiw 
SaxQvoy, to shed tears, * Od. 4, 153. 

ei yoQ, 1) far if, in hypothet sentences, 
IL 13, 276. 17, 156. Od. 18, 366. 2) O thai, 
if but, a particle of wishing, with optat^ IL8, 
538. 17, 561 ; more comm. at yaq, q. v. 

eiye, conj. 1) if at least, if indeed, si qui- 
dem, spoken of things which one may rea- 
sonably suppose ; comm. it is separated by 
other words, el dvpaacd ys, IL 1, 393. 18, 
427. It is found only once united : ei/e ftip 
eidtiTig, Od. 5, 206. 

ei yovp, even if, dUhaugh, IL 5, 258. t 
Thiersch § 329. 1, rejects yovp as unhomeric, 
and reads h y ovp, which Spitzner adopts, 
see yi. 

ti d' ayt, come on then ! up then I in con- 
nection with piy, ^17, /u^, with imperat and 
with dtvgo, IL 17, 685; also with subj. or fut., 
Od. 9, 37; also with plur. following, IL 6, 
376 ; and itself in the plur. h d\ iyer — 
ntt(fti^wfity, II. 17, 381. There is a partial 
ellipciis of the protasis: ei di fiovkei^ ays, 

eidaXifAog, ij, or (etdog), hatuisome, beauli- 

ildaq, arog, to, ep. for tdaq (^<»), food, 
food for horses, II. 5, 369; bail for fish, Od. 

H dt, 1) but if, and if, in complete sen- 
tences, see eL 2) el di is sometimes used 
elliptically as an antithesis, in which case 

Digitized by VjCOQ IC 



El xuL 

the verb must be supplied from the connect 
tioD. cl de trai onnoi (sc. <)p«i;$orTiii), f^y^ 
TC9ir, but if they will fly, let them fly, U. 9, 46. 
cf. 962. IL 21, 487. 

ubimy 1) For ti^w^ sobj. of oZfo. 2) An 
assumed theme for some fbrms of ct^M and 
oJ^o, see EUSl, 

eidtjcifterf ep. for udritr$uf, see EUJL 

ei dj7, with indie, [sometuxijes prob. with 
sabj. as IL 1, 293.], 1 ) if now, si qiddemjam ; 
^ indicates the termination of a deyelope- 
ment in time, IL 1, 62. 12, 79. 16^ 66. 2) if 
WW trtibh if really f spoken of a matter not 
doubted, IL 13, 111. 18, 120. 24, 57. Od. 22, 
399. 3) v)helher trtdy, in questions, Od. 1, 
207. 17, 484. 

Eidiy&tflf 17, ep. for lAdo&im, daughter of 
Proteus, who instructed Menelaus on the 
island of Pharos, how he could seize her 
&ther and compel him to prophesy, Od. 4, 
365 seq. (from aldot and &hi, a divine form ; 
in Eurip. 6i09^.) 

Bidofiaiytldofy see EIJJl. 

ddogy Bog^ t6 (ElJJi), the appearance, 
Ihefarmf mien, spoken often of the human 
form in connection with ipwi, ddfiog, U. 2, 58. 
24, 376; of a dog, Od. 17, 308. 

ElJiiy USiy to eee, to know, in the pres. 
act obsoL The tenses in use are, 

A) The aor. act $Jdop ep. tdor, infin. idih 
ep. idittr, part idw, subj. tdt», aud ep. ISmfit, 
optat tdoifu, and the aor. mid. ddofttpf and 
ep. iSofitir, imperf. iSov, infin. Uiia&cu, subj. 
idnfMu, they signify to see, to perceioe, to be- 
hold, to observe, and belong as aor. to offim 
and ogao&ai, q. y. Remarkable is : ovx tds 

* Xo^tr ain^ (sc. aXoxov), he enjoyed not her 
loveliness, spoken of a warrior slain shortly 
af\er his marriage, II. 11,243. ThusEustath. 
explains it : otm iz^'ifi ^^ ^ ovfiftiwrBi avr^^ 
ovd' inl Tfi tsMwonoitioii. Others, * he saw not 
her grace;' and KOppen understands by 
xo^i^f iiankfl, gratitude, in reference to 
volla d* SSoMEt. Here belong the ep. and 
loa mid. and pass, ttdofuu, aor. 1 daafitp^, 
and uioofitpf, part tloafuifog and hieifi&fof, 
1) to be seen ; hence, to appear, to seem, IL 8, 
558; tldnai i]^Mr^, 13, 98 ; toto» s^ ildttai 
dnu, that seems death to thee, II. 1, 228. 2, 
215. 2) to be Wee, to reeemble, with dat 
isloato ^oy/ipf noUtfi, he resembled Poli- 
tes in voice, IL 2, 791. 20, 81. 

B) Perf. Ma, 2 oZir^a, and oiSof, Od« 1, 

337;t^ur. t9fur, tm, foaoi, subj. iid6^ ep. 
idiw, IL 14, 235; plur. sldofur for Btdatfur, 
BidiJB ep. for Bidi^$j eidw^, optat tlddtjv, im- 
perat ta&i, infin. IdftBt^ai and tdfitr, ep. for 
bMtcu, part tiddg, via, 6g ; from this always 
the fem. idvlj^ufnQ€atidto(riif,^M^Tf. jidta 
ep. for^^etr, 2. ep.^ci^, fjddMtg, jjidiiird'a for 
lidtt^, 3. fitUhi, tibISh, Od. 9, 206 ; pd^ip, f^die, 
ffihi, ep. for ^du, 3. plur. t&m^ for fiaw, 11. 18, 
405 ; fut ttffofiatj more rarely poet tldriw, 
infin. Biihicifup, Od. 6, 257. 7, 327; all with the 
signif. to know, (prop, to have perceived), to 
tmderstand, to recognize, to become acquaint' 
ed with, often connected with tv, oa<pa, also 
with <p^Bai, irl <pftol, xaxinf^a, uata 'dritor, 
in mind ; primarily with accus. or infin. oZ3e 
ro^oai,xa^af tofl e«dcrai,to experience grati- 
tude to any one, 11, 14, 235. The dependent 
clause follows with the part or with wg, oti, 
onwg, more rarely the relative o, for or*, IL 
18, 197; in cases of doubt with u, whether, 
or with r„ ^, IL 10, 342; also with only one 
% Od. 4, 109. 2) to understand, to be con- 
versant with, noiffirfiatqyat IL 11, 719; also 
(ifl^iw, in like manner rptia drgna, to cherish 
gentle thoughts or sentiments, II 4, 361; hence 
generally, to be disposed, as, a^ta, aVatfta, 
etc* 3) The part often as adj. : /wdlxtg 
ofAVfAora $gya ec^vToi, women skilled in ex* 
cellent works, IL 9, 270, ef. IL 3, 202. As adj. 
comm. the part with gen. tvtidwg jo^wf, well 
skilled in the bow, II. 2, 718; in like manner 
f^XV^t noUfiov, etc. The gen. however is 
also found with the finite verb, II. 12, 229. 15^ 
412. The fut BUhjoifur signifies also, to bo- 
come acquainted with, Od. 6, 257. 

BtdmXoPy to (sidog), a form, an image, 2) 
a shadowy form, an illusive image, which 
has the exact form designed to be represent- 
ed, IL 5, 449; especially, the shades of the 
dead, IL 23, 72. Od. 1, 4§^. 

eUv, see Bifd, 

eJ^OQ, adv. poet (Bv&vg), immediately, 

li^e, adv. if but, oA that, with optat Od. 2, 
33; more comm. aX&B, q. v. 

£1 xai, 1) if even, with indie, and optat 
St etiam; in most cases tuU refers to a word 
standing near, U. 16, 623. Od. 6, 310. 7, 194. 
2) although, where it maybe compared with 
the Lat etiamsi, etsi, in so far as it refers to 
the whole concessive clause, IL 23, 832. Od. 
11,356.18,376. 3) wAet&er oiso, in indirect 

Digitized by VjOOv IC 




queetions, U. 2, 367. From this is t%be dis- 
tinguished nal Uy q. V. c£ Spitzner Excurs. 
XXIII. on IL p. 7. 

HMf eiKBf,%fjep,^iay, see «/ I, 2. and 

ewtlog, 17, ov (efKoi), like, $mUar^ tiwi, 
Horn. o(\ener hulog, 

eiaocdxiSf &dv. tweniy times, II. 9, 379. t 

eixoaif indecl. ep. hUwri, before a vowel 
idKoaiv, twenty. In Horn, tlxwn never ex- 
cept in composition takes r, but i before a 
vowel is elided, sUtoa*, Od. 2, 212. 

[eUoififietQog, containing twenty meamres, 
80 ViUoison and Clarke, U. 23, 264.] 

eixotTtniQirog, ov (nj^iro;), wilhaul dis- 
pute twenty fold; inowa, a twenty-fold ran- 
som, 11. 22, 349. [Thus Eustath. but better 
the Schoi. in Bekker, as also Hesych.: efvo<r»y 
(aXXoig) igKovta, a ransom competing with 
twenty (others), or equal to them.] 

eixoatog, ^y oV, ep. isiMooiog, the twentieth. 

ttHJOy itxroy, itxti^, see toiua. 

BixvioLf see Moixa, 

ElKSi, as pres. obsoL : from which only 
tlie 3 sing, imperf. occurs: oipioiw bJm, it 
seemed good to them, II. IS, 520 ;t on the 
contrary, the perf. Ioumx, often, q. v. 

eixeo, fnt bI^, aor. e?|a, ep. iterat 3 sing. 
el$ao-xe, 1) to yidd, to retreat, also with 
onioati, backwards ; rtW, from any one ; with 
gen. of place : t*xeiv nolifiov, to retreat from 
the battle, IL 5, 348; and with both: x^^^f^n^ 
la^ysiotg, to retreat out of the battle from the 
Greeks, 11. 4, 509; also from civility, II. 24^ 
100. Od. 2, 14; hence b) Metaph. to yield, 
to be inferior, twl ti^ to anyoneinany<thing, 
U. 22, 459; also with dat elkctr noSsooh to 
be inferior in running, Od. 14, 221. c) Also 
of the body: to yield, onri el^cM fiaXurra, 
where it could not withstand (the lance), L e. 
might be wounded, 11.22,321. 2) to yield, 
to give way to, to follow, with dat vfigei, arro- 
gance, cudolj oxy(» : ^ &vfii^ tt^ag, following 
his inclination, IL 9, 598. 3) Apparently 
trans. $l^ai rjria Xitnif, {N^p. to yield to the 
horse in respect to the reins, L e. to give him 
loose reins, II. 23, 337. cf. 1. 6. 

eUamvd^OD (sHotnlrrj), to feast, to be pres- 
ent at a feast, only pres. II. and Od. from 

etlampcumjg^ ov, o, a guest, one who 

dkanini, 17, a splendid feast^ a banqua, a 

saerifidalfeoBt, Od. 11, 415. 1, 226 (prob. 
from nlvttv xat ilXag), 

elluQ, OQog, to (<nUi), prop, covering, theo 
a protection, a defence, spoken of a wall: 
ni&if IB xal avT&py a protection for the ships 
and for ourselves, IL 7, 338; of a rodder: 
xvnoToq Ahxq, against the waves, Od. 5, 257. 

etkati9ogy tj, op, ep. for iXajivog, ofJUr, of 
fir-wood ; IL and Od. 

elXe, see ol^W 

Eiksi^uUf ai, the goddesses who preside 
over child-birth, according to U. 11, 270, 
daughters of Juno goddess of marriage, who 
send indeed bitter pangs, but also help wo- 
men in labor, and aid the birth ; plur. II. 19, 
119 ; but sing. IL 19, 103. 16> 187. The dis- 
course is clearly of one, Od. 19, 188^ who 
had a temple at Amnisus in Crete. Accord- 
ing to Hes. Th. 922, there is but one, daugh- 
ter of Jupiter and Juno, Apd. 1, 3. 1. In later 
writers she is the same with Diana (from 
iktv&a, she who comes, Vemlia Herm.). 

EOJatop, TO, a place in Boeotia, near 
Tanagra, IL 2, 499. (According to Strabo, 
JEHsoioy, from ilog, swamp.) 

iilm, see sllo). 

etli^Xov&a, &Xiqkov^iU9y see cipj^o/ioi. 

eikinovg, odog, 6, ^ (<<^)) dragging the 
feet, walking with dificulty [cross-gaited]. 
epith. of cattle, from their unsteady gait, es- 
pecially with the hinder feel, only dat and 
accus. plur. (Buttm. Lex. II. 155, would 
translate it, ' stampffiissig,' having feet 8ui^ 
ed for threshing.) 

etkioam, ep. for iJMnrto, 

eUov and etXofJitjy, see algitit. 

eikvatcuj see eUvoi. 

efkvfia, to (cUvoi), a veil, covering, dff- 
t»i^,0d.6, 179.t 

eiitvqpa^oo, to whirl, to roll, with accusL 

elXvqfdco = et%i;g)aC^,partpre&fUt«qpoair 
for Bilwp^lty, whirling, rolling, II. 11, 456. f 

CiUtioD, ep. for ctkita, perf. pass. ttlTfiai, 3 
plur. ukvaxai for tlkvrtai, part. pass. Bilvfd- 
vog, to wind about, to envelope, to veil, to 
wrap up, to cover, with accus. ripa ^ffofia&ot^ 
9hv, any one with sand, II. 21, 319; f or prop^ 
the compound xaretiviu. Of the pass, otij 
the perf. oujunt xal xowlffnp eliliJro, he was 
covered with blood and dust, IL 16, 64a 
Chiefly parteUv^o^cSfiovff rnpilfi, the shoul- 
ders enveloped in cloud, IL 5^ 186; x^^t 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




H. 18, 522; amuffi, Od. 14^ 479. (y always 
long, except in uXvaxaiJ) 

eiioo in the paaa, slXim in the act ep. for 
cUm» (th. FEASl), aor. 1 infin. Uiriu and 
aiaatj part liiUra?, perf. pass, ukftai^ part 
itlfthfog, aor. 2 pass. ^aAiTV (like itnahpf from 
<rriiilciti), 3 plur. alsif for oAi/o-oy, infin. oAJTvai 
and aXiifiofatj part aiUfc, CMror, ir, all purely 
epic fomns. I) Act 1) to press^ to thnut^ 
to drive to straits, espec. an enemy in war; 
with an accus. and the prep, koto, ini, or 
simply the dat absoL, 11. 8, 215 ; nara n^ 
fOfoq siUnri, II. 1, 409 ; T^pcMt; itata wnv, II. 
21, 225; and with the mere dat ^aldaatj 
tlacu l4zouovg, to drive the Achaians to the 
sea, 11. 18, 294; also diJQag 6/iov iikewta 
Mvtin XttfWPOy driving the wild beasts over 
the meadow, Od. 11, 573 ; hence metaph. of 
a storm : tiva, to drive any one along, Od. 
19, 200 ; in the Od. also to ttrike : ind oi 
injoL xiQcnv^ Zevg sXaag ixsaaaB, when Jupiter 
striking with lightning dashed in pieces his 
ship, Od. 5, 131. 7, 250. 2) to drive together, 
to shut up, Uxouovg Tfmg iitl ngrfivnaiv, II. 
18, 447 ; iy fiiaaoioi, 11. 11, 413 ; ^» (rnrfi, to 
shut up in a cave, Od. 12, 210; svinsiysi, 
Od. 22, 460. Pass, to be pressed, to be driven, 
xoTcc atrrv hXfu&a, II. 24, 662. cf. 18, 287; 
hence, of Mars: Jiog fiovkfiatv itXfiirog, 
pressed by the counsels of Jupiter, II. 13, 
524 ; hence also, h) to hold back, to check, 
ttwi, II. 2, 294. II) Mid. and aor. pass, to be 
crowded together, to be shut in, to crowd 
together, afi<pl Jiofirfi^a, II. 5, 782 ; spoken 
espec of those beleaguered : ardgw BiXofii- 
9w, when men are besieged, II. 5, 203; 
espec. in the aor. pass, oi dij tig a<nv iXev, 
they crowded together into the city, U. 22, 
12; ^Aqytlovq ixiXewra aAi{^<rai iv&adt, to 
assemble, 11. 5, 823; ig aaru, U. 16, 714 ; ^2 
ngvfiyfi<raf, II. 18, 76. 286. Hence alh idoig, 
collected water, II. 23, 420. b) to bend one- 
sdf together, to gather oneself (bodily) up, 
T^ vjto nag idXt}, under this (the shield) he 
drew himself entirely up, i. e. he concealed 
himself, II. 3, 40a 20, 27a tjoto aXdg, he 
sat bent together, 11. 16, 403; also of a lion 
gathering himself to spring on the prey, II. 
20, 168 ; so also a warrior : 'Jx^Uja aXdg 
flirty, he awaited Achilles on the alert, 11. 
21, 571. cf. 11 22, 308. Od. 24, 538. 

dfMj aroSf to (^yrvfu), a garment, doth- 
ing, dress in general, spoken of all kinds of 

clothes; hence often plur. ^(Mtta, the entire 
dress, Od. 2, 3. 6^ 214. 

eljuoi, see hwfii. 

iifMtgrcu, elfia^JOy see fidqofUH^ 

fit iJtiv, with H di, often serves to mark an 
antithetic relation between two conditions. 
Sometimes the apodosis is wanting, e. g. bI 
fjth dwTown yiqag (sc. xaAc5^ t^u, well and 
good), ei di xb ftij ddwriv, II. 1, 135. 

elfAtv, ep. and Ion. for iofiiv, see (ifd. 

BtfASPog, see Bvrvfu, 

ei fui, 1) if not, unless, nisi, in conditional 
clauses, where the whole clause is intended 
to be denied, see /i^, II. 2, 156. 261. 2) eay 
cept, without a verb, comm. after aXXog, Od. 
12, 32a 17, 383. 

elfii (th. Bta), Hom. forms: pres. 2 sing. 
iool and ilg, 1 plur. BifUv, 3 plur. eaai, subj. liu 
and Bin (Btjig, «wy, not in ed. Wolf), optat 
Bifir, also Boig,hi, infin. Bfurai, fy/iBrat, Bfisy, 
tfifiof, part idv (ortag, oyrsg, Od.), imperf. 1 
sing. ««, ^a, Btiv, bov, bokov, 2 sija&a, ^a&a, 3 
Bipf, fitpf, ^Bv, KffXB, 2 dual i}<nip', 3 plur. uraf 
(Btaro, Od. 20, 106, where others read cmxto), 
fut Boofiai, ep. Baoofuu, 3 sing, itrourai, etc. 
On the inclination, see Thiersch Gram. § 62. 
Rost§12. Kahner§82.and362,2. [Buttm. 
§ 14, 2]. I) As a verb of existence (in 
which case no inclination takes place), 1) 
to be, to exist, to have being, ra iorta ta z 
iocofiBya, the present and the future, IL 1, 
70 ; chiefly in the signif. to live, ov dtpf rp/, he 
did not long live, II. 6, 131. €ti eta/, they are 
still alive, Od. 15, 433. Hence the gods are 
often denominated aiiv iortsg, the ever-liv- 
ing, and ol iotro/jieyoi, posterity; with an adv. 
Kov(fn^Boai xaxdtg ijv, it fared badly, U. 9, 551. 
diayvSnfat xaUnag ^v, it was hard to distin- 
guish, II. 7, 424. 2) IW* with a following 
infin., it is possible, it is permitted, one can ; 
often with negat tto^ dvvafiiv ovx tori noks- 
fdlBiv, beyond his strength one cannot fight, 
IL 13, 787. oirnag tativ xatap^furat, it is not 
possible to descend, II. 12, 65. cf. 357. The 
person is in the dat; still also with accus. 
and infin., U. 14, 63. Od. 2, 310. 3) Bar^^ 
with the dat of the pers., it is to me, i. e« / 
have, /possess. bUtIv fioi TtaWsg, I have sons, 
II. 10, 170. II) As copula: 1) to be, comm. 
connected with subst and adj.; also with 
adverbs, axdm^, axrpf, iyyvg, etc 2) With 
gen. it indicates powe5!non,|irop6r/^, descent, 
aifunog Big i/a&olo, thou art of good blood- 
Digitized by VjOOQTC 

Od. 4, 611; maienoH: olfioi Ihw ftilwog 
MvaroiOj the stripes were of dark steel, IL 11, 
24. 3) With dat aol matf^lri nal ovtidoq 
WcTtti, II. 17, 557 ; also ia the constr. i(Aol 
di w¥ a<Tfuvto Bifi, it would be grateful to me, 
IL 14, 108. 4) Freq. with prepos. ix natqoq 
iya&ovi to spring from a noble father, II. 14, 
113. 5) tlvai is frequently omitted, e. g. II. 
3, 391. 10, 437. 113. On el^ in U. 15, 82, 
see sifity at the close. 

eJfu (th. toi), pres. subj. fw, VfffFd'a and %, 
3 rfjo-t, Ifj, 1 plur. Vofitv, ep. for ioi/uvj 3 twri, 
optat 1 sing. BVvpf, 11. 15, 82 ; 3 2bi, bXti and 
Ultj, II. 19, 209 ; infin. Xfuvat, tfifuyai, U. 20, 
365; cf. Thiersch § 229; t/uey, Urai, part 
(ciy, imperf. ep. li'ia, i^'iov, 2 ifieg and t$g, 3 
rjfi&fj ?V's, Jcy, jjt, Up, Te, 3 Tw^, 1 plur. ^o/«ev, 
Od. 3, ifiov and ^Mrery, io'cxi'. Finally, an ep. 
fut mid. etfrofiai, and aor. 1 iUrofifp^, to which 
may be added the pres. Itfiai, The pres. is 
even in Hom. used as a fut, II. 10, 55, though 
it is found in him as a pres. also. 1) to go, 
to come, to trued, to journey; frequently, ac- 
cording to the connection, a) to go away, 
to return; often limited by adverbs : aaaoi^, 
twiig, inl, ig, «ya, ftsia, Uvai, irtia and av- 
ilov Twoq, to go against any one, II. 5, 256 ; 
inl tiva, to go to any one, II. 10, 55. &) 
With accus. odhv Urat, to go a journey, Od. 

10, 103 ; with gen. of place, iw nidioio, go- 
ing through the |dain, II. 5, 597. c) With 
part fut it expresses an action which one is 
about to perform. ^Itri (uxx^o^ofiipog, he went 
to fight, II. 17, 147; also with infin., II. 15, 
544. 2) Metaph. a) to^|^, spoken of birds 
and insects, II. 17, 756. 2, 87. b) Of inani- 
mate things : to go, to travel ; inl vriog Uyw, 
in a- ship, Od.; spoken of an axe and spear: 
niXexvg tlai dia dovqog, the axe goes through 
the wood, II. 3, 61. Spoken of food, II. 19, 
209 ; of clouds, smoke, tempest, II. 4, 278. 21, 
522 ; and of time : hog €lat, the year will 
come to an end, Od. 2, 89; so Eustath., 
Voss; Nitzsch^ on the contrary, 'the fourth 
year is coming,' in which case, in v. 106, 
Vflnf^ is to be changed into dUt$g, and in v. 
107, TST^otTov into ^ T^^Toi'. II) Mid. in the 
same signif ig ntqtwtrpf, to ascend to a place 
of observation, U. 14, 8. dunnqo da elb-ctro xal 
T^$, it went entirely'through this also (fdtgti), 

11. 4, 138. 13, 191 (Iota is short, but in %€y 
sometimes long for metre's sake), see Ve/iat, 
— N. B. IL 15, 80 seq. wg d' Si ay a% toog 


con^o;, 8^' inl itoXXipf yaUty ihilov&ag-^ 
votjeri SP&* ittpf ij Iv^o, ef. aW». Some of 
the ancients take dipf, or, by another read- 
ing, ^, as 1 sing, imperf. of u^ (I was); 
others read ^9i or ^cn^ as 3 sing, imperf. of 
iifd (ibam) ; still others ^i} as 3 sing, optat 
from slfu or HfU ; Voss leaves it undecided 
from which verb he takes it Hermann, in 
the Abh. de leg, quibusd. aubtiHorib. semu 
Hom, (Op. II. 57), prefers the reading ^ 
(hie fui et UHc), which certainly suits iiUj- 
lovdtig welL Still, as ippf occurs nowhere 
else as 1 pers., and as h&a ^ sp&a commonly 
indicates motion, it may with the greatest 
probability be regarded with Spitzner ae 
optat of ilfM, efi^ (cf. U. 24, 130. Od. 14^ 
496), IvmUd go here and there. The last 
critic, since the ^rst pers. does not accord 
well with the epic diction, thinks the reading 
etri more agreeable to the Hom. forms of 
speech, cf. Spitzner on the passage. 

eh, poet for iy, in. 

eivfUtegf adv. {ivria, hog), nine years 
long, from adj. flpost'^g, of nine years, II., and 
Od. 3, 118. 

elvdxig, adv. poet for hvcMig, nine times, 
Od. 14, 230. t 

uvaUog, ij, ov, ep. for irahog, in the mo, 
of the sea; n^Jog, a monster of the sea, Od. 
4, 443 ; xoifwvrj, the sea-crow, * Od. 5, 67. 

uvapvjBg, adv. (6vaa yi!^), mane nights 
long, II. 9, 470. t 

etvatiQeg, at, vnves of brothers, sisters-in- 
law, *II. 6, 378. 22, 473. (Sing, obsolete.) 

eivarog, tj, ov, ep. for mouog^ q. v. 

etvexa, ep. for irsxa, q. v. 

elf if ep. for eV. 

ehodiog, i/, ov, ep. for iyodiog {odog), on 
the way, II 16, 260, i 

etyoaiq)vU,og, ov (sywrig, q>vlXo»), leaf- 
shaking, rustling, epith. of mountains, U. 2, 
632. Od. 9, 22. 

ei^ourxe, see elxoi. 

EiOy ep. gen. for ov, Ms, 

Bioutvlaij see Ibixa. 

ehta, L q. tlnov, q. v. 

einifMvaiy elnifup, see thtov. 

eineQy 1) if indeed, aUhaugh, in hypothe- 
tical sentences, when the two members are 
harmonious. The indie, subj. and optat fol- 
low (see e»), «* ttUu mq, IL 8, 415.46, lia 
24, 667. Od. 1, 188. ^Xntq yiq n t^ihjtrty 
^Olvfmiog'^ii kdiw atwpdU^, IL 1, 580. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




la thifl passage, the apodosis is wanting, ac- 
cording to the interpretation of Wolf and 
Spitzner, viz. ^ he is able.' V oas on the other 
hand Anm. p. 25^ places the comma after 
^Olvigniog tun^Qm^tfiq, and takes the words 
^ IdsW aiv9&U|(u, (optat) as apodosis, for 
' if the Olymp. thanderer should will, he could 
hurl 118,' etc 2) even if^ although^ when the 
members are antith., II. 1,81.4,38,261.8, 153. 

HnaOhVf more correctly iXnod-ey, if from 
an^isherejUihtih^frcm anywhere^ Od. 1. 115. 

unof^h ifanyvohere, * Od. 12, 96. 

dnar, ep. ssmoy, iterat ^nstnoy, subj. 
dnm, 2 sing. tXit^&a, optat ttnoifii, infio. 
ujiair, part eiTidy. The impent tins, tlnaje, 
Od. 3, 407; dlso the poet form tajmB, to aay^ 
to 9peakf il Tin, any thing to any one : also, 
(iaBir rira, to address any one, II. 12, 210. 17, 
237; ev eijteiv ttva, to speak well of one, Od. 
1, 302 ; (from &ra»» prop, to recount; in use, 
it is the aor. offfft^l.) 

elnoiZy more correctly ttnotB^ 1) ifever, 
ifal any time^ with indicat 11. 1, 39. 394 ; 
with subj. IL 1, 340. 2) whether ever^ ifever^ 
in indirect questions with optat IL 2, 97. 3) 
The Homer, formula cittot' hip ys is va- 
riously explained. Most critics take it as an 
ezpressk>n of a sad remembrance of what 
formerly existed ; 800^^ avis ifiog laxe, ei'noj' 
tn^ r^p U. 3, 180. Thiersch § 329. 3 ' he was 
also my brother-in-law, if indeed he ever was' 
[if it be credible]. Wolf likewise remarks in 
Vorlea. zu IL IL p. 202 : " It expresses tender 
sensibility connected with dejection and re- 
gret : ^ once he was.' " So Eustath. under- 
stands it; he says, ' it is as if she would say, aim 
loth itkia nori ^y,^ cf. Herm. ad Viger. p. 946 : 
" Cujusformida, qua. perd^icilie expliccUu 
eUj hie viddttr senaus ease; si unquam JuUf 
quod nunc eat non ampLvua^ i. e. «i recte diet 
poteatfidaaey quod ita aid factum eat disaimilij 
ut fuxsae unquam vix credua. JSat enim, 
haec loquutio doientium^ non eaae quid am- 
pHua; ut vim efua Germanicemc exprimaa," 
* leider nicht mehr,' alas no longer. Scbatz 
in Hoogeveen Doct part in Epit red. p. 630, 
incorrectly considers it as optat ' ah would he 
were so stilL' Besides IL 3, 180, this formula 
stands in IL 11, 76L 24, 426. Od. 15, 268. 19, 

aifiov, if perhaps^ if by any meansj Od. 


einngy ifperehance, if in any way, IL 13, 

EiQoquoittig, ov, 6, voc. J^^cuptma, ap- 
pellat of Bacchus, Hom. h. 26, 2. (The 
derivation is uncertain ; perhaps from iv and 
^amm, sowed into the thigh. Schwenk in 
Zeiischr. flOr Alterthumsw. No. 151, 1835, 
derives it from co^ and q>lfa = q>vm, and trans- 
lates, apring-bom,) 

eiQyo} = isQjcn, see Sp/oi. 

BtQBQogy 6 (€iQfa, to bind), captivity^ aervi- 
tudej or a female atave^ cf. Nitzsch, Od. 8, 
529. t 

*ElQeaiatj ai, a town in He6tiatotis(Thes- 
salia), h. in Apoll. 32. Others read, Jlst^t" 
aiai; Ilgen understands by Eiqwiai^ the isl- 
and Irrheaia of Pliny. 

eigsaif^f f; {igiooto), the act of rowing^ * Od. 
10, 78. 11, 640. 

EiQaaioirrjy ^ (c^ipo;), 1) An olive branch 
wound with wool and hung with fruits, a 
kind of harvest garland, which on the festi- 
vals JIvaviipw and Oo^/^Im was carried 
around by boys with singing and then hung 
upon the house-door. 2) the aong on such an 
occasion; and then gener. a aong, to solicit 
charity, Ep. 15. 

EiQitQiOj ^f Ion. for *£^gia; an import- 
ant town in the island of Euboea, near Paleo 
Castro, IL 2, 537. 

stQtj, ^> onaaaembly^aplaceofaaaenMifigy 
plur. IL 18, 53L t (According to SchoL 
= ayoga, from i^^tiv) or from eijpai, «ero, keep- 
ing locked, (the sacred gates, V.) 

aigimai, see *ij?«. 

««^Wf» ijjjpeace, Od.24, 486. in^ ^i^n^g, in 
peace, IJ. 2, 797. Od. 24^ 486. (prob. from 
ei(^oi, aero,) 

eiQioVy tOf ep. for t^iov, q. v. 

elQoxofAog, ov (xofUoi), %Dorkingvx)ol, card- 
ing wod, II ^387 4 

BiQOfAai, Ion. and ep. depon. mid, infin. 
sX^eo&ai, ImperC e^o/u^, fut ei^iapfiM, 1) 
to oaky upa, any one or after any one, II. 1, 
553. 6^ 239 i tl, after any thing, IL 10, 416 ; 
and tivu u, any one about any thing, Od. 7, 
237 ; also ifupl u, Od. 11, 570. 2) to aay, cf. 
€1^0). (Ep. forms i^, i^oftai, s^^ofMu, q. v.) 

elqonoKogy ov{n6xog),wooUy, covered with 
wool, epith. of sheep, IL 5, 337. Od. 9, 44a 

elQogy to, ep. for Ijpoj, woolj * Od. 4, 135. 9, 

BiQvafiiUt see i^ftai. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

ElQvofiai, 154 

ttQvofiai and irt^voo; ep. for iqvofuti, and 
^iJw, q. V. 

BiQxa, p6et (theme FJSP, «crt)), only part 
perf, hgfiiyog, pluperf. hqto, to arrange in a 
raWy to fasten together^ to bind; ogftog riXix- 
jqoujiv iEQfiiyogj a necklace joined or strung 
with amber, Od. 18, 296. h. Ap. 104 ; and 
tegro, Od. 15, 460. 

eiQO), fut. ^€01, ep. for iga, perf. pase. efpi?- 
fiai, i pluperf. pass. €%to, fut. 3 nqtitrofim, 
(aor. 1 pass. ^^«iff, from the theme PEft,) 
The pres. is ep. and occurs only in the 1 
sing. Od. 2, 162. The common form of the 
fut h. Cer. 406. 1) to speak, to say, to tell, 
t/, II. 4, 363 ; ovfjih to* fiiXtog it^ceTai alvog, 
not empty pmise shall be spoken to thee, U. 
23, 795; rtvl ti, any thing to any one, II. 1, 
297. 2) to speak to, to communicate, to an- 
nounce, sTtog, II. 1, 419 ; <p6(ag igiovira, about 
to announce the light, II. 2, 49. II) Mid. to 
say, lilce the act II. 1, 513. Od. 11, 542 ; com- 
mon, to ask, prop. ' I cause to be told me,' 
conf. dgo/juxL (These forms from etgta be- 
long in use to (prii^l, q. v. The ep. fut igito, 
I uiU say, must not be confounded with the 
pres. igi(a, 1 ask.) 

itqwraoi. Ion. and ep. for 4qtniia, only pres. 
to ask, to interrogate, ttva xi, one about any 
thing,*Od45 347. 17, 138. 

cit, Ion. and ep. ig^ I) Prep, with accus., 
ground signif. into, to whither ? (cf. h), to 
indicate a motion into the interior of an ob- 
ject, or to an object, 1) Spoken of space: a) 
Of a local object, into, to; oXzta&ai ig Offfitp', 
II. 1,366; e2$aAa; especially of persons, with 
the implied idea of residence, eig *Aya- 
fiifivoya, II. 7, 312; ig Mnikaov, Od. 3, 317; 
with verbs of seeing : ng uma idia&ai, to look 
into the face, b) Of quantity: Big dsxadag 
igiid-fiBia^cii, to be counted into decades, II. 
2, 124. 2) Of time : a) In assigning a limit, 
tin, wntiU igriiXiov xaradvvTa ; in like manner 
ig xl It*, tiH how long, II. 5, 465. b) In indi- 
cating continuance of time, for: ig iviavtov, 
for a year, a year long, Od. 4, 86; ig&cQog, 
In the summer, Od. 14, 384. 3) Of cause, 
manner, etc.: a) The aim, Hniiv eig aya&ir, 
for good, 11. 9, 102. b) Way and manner, ig 
fildP povlsvHv, harmoniously, 11. 2, 379. c) 
A reference, ug <pv(nv, Batr. 52. Remark 
1) iig is often found with verbs signifying 
rest, instead of the prep, ip with the dat It 
is a construe, preegn. by winch the verb ki the 


same time embraces an idea of motion : iiparti 
Xig eig odov, 11. 15, 276 ; ig S^wovg fSbrro. 
Od.4, 51. Rem. 2) c*^ stands apparently with 
the gen. by an ellipsis : uq *Atdao soband. 
dofiov ; ilg Aiyxnvtoto {ydtnq), Od. 4, 581. II) 
Adv.; in this signif it occurs but rarely. Tali 
d* tig ajKforiqta Jtofirfdtog a^fitna P^tfpf, II. 
8, 115. Ill) In compos, it has the general 
signif into, to, 

etg, fiitty ivj gen. hog, iiiug, hpog, one ; with 
superl. II. 12, 243, also with art. ^ /u/o, IL 20, 
272 ; an ep. form of Ag is iig, q. v. 

eJca (theme "BSi), an ep. defect imperfl 
tiGoVy part t<rag, ^(raca, aor. 1 mid. ^(jtrir 
and ii<r<Tfno, 1) to seat, to catise to sil, ir 
xXta/iolffi, ig &g6voy, inl S-govov, 2) to place, 
to lay, to bring into a place, Hr^fiov i» ^tglp, 
Od. 6, 8; axoTiov, to place a watcher, U. 23, 
359 ; loxop, to lay an ambuscade, II. 4, 392. 
Od. 4, 531; riva inl rtjog, h. 7, 10; and 
80 mid. iimnxro, Od. 14, 295 ; (what is want- 
ing is supplied by idgvw, see Buttm. Gram. 

sigayEiqm, poet igayslgto {hydgu), 1) to 
collect into, with accus. iqhag ig vfja, II. 1, 142. 
2) Mid. to assemble (themselves) in, Od. 14, 
248. b) Metaph. with accus. &vft6r, to re- 
cover spirit, II. 15, 240. 21, 417. 

elgdym, poet igayto (5/w), aor. 2 figiiya- 
yoy, to lead inio, to introduce, with accus. 
AaodUfjff igayovaa, leading in Laodice, 11. 6^ 
252. (The SchoL takes igayovoa intrans. 
and Voss. renders 'going to Laodice),' with 
double accus. halgovg Kgrjrfiv, to conduct his 
companions to Crete, Od. 3, 191 ; conf. Od. 
4, 43; meiaph. notan&v fiivog, II. 12, 18. 

etga&Qm poet iga&g, (a&gita), to behold^ 
to discern in the midst, Tiwa, II. 3, 450. t 

Hgaxovto, poet igaxovoi (axoveo), aor. iga- 
xovfra, without augm. to hearken to, to un- 
derstand, absol. II. 8, 97. t 9o5»7p', h. in Cer. 

algakXofAai, depon. mid. {aXlofun}, aor. 1 
igrjXarot and aor. 2 igaXto, to spring upon, to 
leap upon, with accus. tsixog, nvXag, to storm 
a wall, the gates, ♦ II. 12, 438. 466. 

BtcdfATiVy ep. 1) Aor. 1 mid. of ttdu, 2) 
Aor. 1 mid. of elfjii. 

slgava^aircn (Palvto), aor. 2 figctnfifpt, 
infin. iigarafiijrai, to mount up, to ascend, to 
go up to, with accus. "iXior, Xixog, and ik 
in$g£a, Od. 19, 602. 

^oy, any ooe into slavery, Od. 8, 529; 

ttgoof&dapj de£ aor. {EIJSl), to look up to 
any things with accus. ovf^eariv, *IL 16, 232. 

thidrequ {fiiit), to aseend fipon, to mount, 
with accua. spoken of the sun, ovqovov, II. 7, 
4*43. t 

H^drta^ ep. Bgarrv (anra), opposUey over 
againgU tqovxa Idtiv, to look into the face, 
IL 17, 334; ^ayia only Od. 5, 217. 

£iVa<p«xaf^a>, poet form of usoupixyBOfjuu, 
IL 14, 230. Od. 22, 99. 

&ffaqiiXP80(iatj depon. mid. {Uriofiuu), 
only aor. dswptxoftfip, to go to a place^ to 
arrive a^ with accus. "Jiwr, II. ; also ziva, 
Od. 13, 404. 

eUfait(Of poet igfialvta (fiahai), aor. 1 
iai§i^ffOLy aor. 2 et^f^iTr, 1) Trans, to in/ro- 
liuc^ to bring in, ixajof^rfV, II. 1, 3i0. f 
2) Intran& to enter, to goon board, espec of 
asitipyOd. 9, 103. 179. 

ti^dfQMfJUUj depon. (dd^MOfiai), aor. ^ 
^^oMoy, to look at, to perceive, to behold, with 
accus., IL and Od. only aor. 

H^fOj poet i^v(o(dv(ai), only mid. tis^io- 
liaif to go into, to enter, axovriarvy igdwrsai, 
thou wilt enter the battle fought with spears, 
IL 23, 622. t 

et^tii^r (£/2/il), ep. tVgidoif, defect aor. 
oCilsoifou, to look upon, to behoUL 

tigetfu (HfM)» to go in, to come to, fuj avi- 
Qag, Od. IS, 184; with accus. ovx 'jj^^VOS 
oip&aXfiovg stgBifth I will not come before the 
eyes of Achilles, II. 24, 463. 

figeXavvm, ep. mda^ (iXaw^), aor. 1 
flgilaffttf to drive into, mnovg, IL 15, 385; 
absol. tigilaav, the herdsman driving in, Od. 
10, 83. 2) Intrans. to steer into, prop, sub- 
aud. vavv, Od. 13, 113. 

(Igf^a (^vcd), to draw into; with accus. 
rf^a aniog, to draw the ship into a grotto, Od. 
12, 317. t 

kigf^ofiai, poet igiqxoiin^ (Hiro/ua*), fut 
igBXtuaofiuh aor. 2 BtgifX^ov, poet iigi^kv&ov, 
to go intoy to come into^ to enter, witli accus. 
Mvxrirag, noUv, also dtuMt, IL 6^ 365; me- 
taph. niifog avdqag igi^Btai, strength enters 
the men, IL 17, 157. Od. 15, 407. 

BigOa, ep. for dg, see tlfu. 

Hg&Qciaxm (&Qwnw), aor. 2 ta&o^oy, ep. 
for ugi&oQor, to leap into, only absoL, *IL 
12, 462. 21, 18. 

156 EkofMi. 

cf. ^Igufiepcu, see nglfifu, 

elgiCofJiai, poet igKofuu (tC^fiai), to seat 
oneaetfin ; UxWy to place oneself in an am- 
buscade, II. 13, 285. t 

miniu (^iriiu), to Bend in, mid. to beiake 
oneself to, ulUv igiifuvai, part pres. betak- 
ing oneself to a resting-place, Od. 22, 470. t 
Others take it as infin. pres. or as part pres. 
mid. of Bifit [cf. Jahrb. Jahn und K. p. 260, 
where the latter view is defended]. 

elgi^fifjf ri (^biiu), entrance, Od. 6, 264, 

dgxakiiOy poet igstaXm, to call in, mid. to 
call to oneself; only in tmesis, hg d^ alo/oy 
iKoXioaato, II. 24, 19a t 

eigxatCL^aiPrnf ep. igxaiafiaiyfo {fialvn), to 
descend into any thing, with accus. orator, 
Od. 24, 222. t 

itaasny ep. lengthened from Ibrxo) (tiaog), 
1) to make simiiar, to render like, mnw 
i{UT7i&f 9i»Tji, he made himself like a beggar, 
Od. 4, 247. 13, 313. 2) to esteem like, to 
compare to, xwi riri, IL 3, 197. Tvddlhi ah- 
xov ndyja Hkncfo, I consider him in all respects 
like Tydides, U. 5, 181. radt wxtl fiaxtt, Od. 
26, 362 ; to compare, wd wt, II. 3, 197. Od. 
6, 152. 8, 159. 3) to regard qb, to judge, to 
suppose, absoL Od. 4, 148, and with accus. 
and in6n. Od. 11, 363. ^ o^a dfi tt Hauofu^ 
a^iov bIvm, xqtig k»og itnl nstpda'&ai, we 
judge it now sufficient that three have 
been slain instead of one, IL 13^ 446. 21, 

etgfJiaiofiai (ftaiofiai), aor. 1 iosfiaodfi$ir, 
ep. aa, to affect, to distress, only metaph. 
fiakd fu igtfiicraaTo &vfi6v, he greatly dis- 
tressed my heart, * IL 17, 564. 20, 425. 

eigvoem (vom), aor. I ftgerotiaa, to remark, 
to perceive, tipd, IL and Od. ; ^xa, h. Merc. 

Hgodog, ^ (odog), entrance^ access, Od. 
10, 90. t 

eigoixpiio (oixym), to go into, with accus. 
•^^©^♦Od.6, 157. 9,12a 

Bigoxs, before a vowel sigonsy (ug o xb), 
1) till, untU, comm. with the subjunc. whidi 
expresses an expected end, IL 2, 332. 446. 
6) With indicat fut IL 21, 134. Od. 8, 318. 
11. 3, 409 (in this passage better subjunc 
aor. with shortened mood vowel), c) With 
optat IL 15, 70. Od. 22, 444. 2) as long as, 
with subjunc. IL 9, 609. 10,89. 

MOfiOi, 1) Ep. fut mid. of olda, see 
EIJJl. 2) Ep. fut mid. of ^. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




^daoniam, adv. {inl9fo)yfiirihefiauT€yin 
future, b. Ven. 104. 

tkoqam (o^w), part. usfH}6w, ep. for 
tU<iq5nf, fut ehrotf/ofjuxh aor. 2 eigudw, mid. 
infin. pres. tko^aa&m, ep. for el^o^acr^ai, 
(0 2oo^ upon, to beholdj to regard, with accus. 
1) With the idea of veneration, tkog&vjtra 
^ ^ioy, to look upon any one as a god, i. e. 
to venerate, II. 12, 312; or ha &b^, Od. 15, 
520. 2) Mid. like the act Od. 3, 246. 

ticog, itar^f ticop (T)f ep. lengthened from 
laog, used however only in the fem., like, 
tBqualis, in the following constructionB : 1) 
daig ii'afi, an evenly divided feast, a common 
feast, spoken espec. of sacrificial feasts in 
which each one receives an equal portion, II. 
1, 468, and oflen. 2) rrjtg i'icat, the even- 
floating ships, i. e. built alike strong on both 
sides, so as to preserve their equipoise in 
sailing, 11. 1, 306. 3) iianlq nivxwr tioTi, the 
everywhere equal shield, i. e. extending alike 
from the centre to all sides, hence entirely 
round, II. 3, 347. 4) ipi^iq tvdov Heai, an 
equable mind, a mind remaining the same in 
all circaraetances, Od. 11, 337. 14, 178. [5) 
iTTJioir iitrai ((naqtvXfj inl vmor), II. 2, 765.] 

eig6}pafiai, fut. of ct^aiu. 

iignhofjim {nitoftai), aor. BtgiTiTafi^, to 
fly into, with accus. nix^, II, 21, 494. f 

elgqteQOi {fpiQ»)f 1) to bring in, to carry 

hear away toith oneself, 

ken of a river; with accus. ntvuag, II. 11, 

19, 32. 
tkx^'m (/rf«), to pour in. 

comm. follows anA depends upo/i the verb 
"iXunf elirv, OvQotov itatUt /etc. Only II. 24^ 
155. 184. 199, Ibraii precede^, h) Vith 

me-^atrSf conj. wheHher-cr, be ii Hd^—at 
that, in indirect double interrogation; a) 
With indie. II. 1, 65. Od. 3, 90. 6) With 
sabj. II. 12, 239 ; ^X9 is also followed by ii 
wdy II. 2, 349. 

bIte for tXf(n, see u(d» 

elm, ep. for ia», IL 4, 55; but ^m, see 

iJa&a, see t&», 

itmp, see iam, 

ewg, ep. for €wg, q. v. 

ex, before a vowel iS, prepos. with gen. 
General signif. is from, out of, in contradis- 
tinction from iif, 1) Of pkice: in denoting 
removal from the interior or immediate vici- 
nity of a place, out, out of, away from, espec. 
with verbs of motion, Urai, tqx^^^h etc. 
in vtfiv, from the ships, U. 8, 213. &) In de- 
noting distance with verbs of rest, viihouij 
only ep. ^x flMup, without the reach of wea- 
pons, II. 11, 163. With verbs of standing, 
sitting, hanging, etc., 4u stands to indicate 
the idea 4)f consequent motion or distance 
contained in the verb, in di<ffov /owcr- 
Ze<r&ai, down from the chariot, II. 11, 130. 
airto&ep in dUpqoio na^fuvoq, Od. 21, 420. 
in TtaiTtraXoipi n^ftaaep SP^^ft^/y^, he hung 
from (upon) the hook, Od. 8, 67. 2) Of 
time : a) Spoken of direct departure from 
a jjoittt- tjf^trtiMi^row, espec. i$ ov, from 

in, with accus. ia^i^Ta, Od. 7, 6^ 2) Mid. Uy '^liich time, since |^and in tov or in rovde, 
f, to sweep away, spo- from this time, II. 1, 403. e^ «fjrfi?> frc 

beginning, at first 

from ihe 
b} Spoken of the direct 

495. c^nsetfue'nce^^q/^^r. 1$ al&i^, II. 16, 365. 

Bisq>OQi<o, a form of eigq>iQti>, * Od. 6, 9 V o) Spoken of cis^use, manner, etc : a) Of 

origin, ilrat, ylyyeu&ai in tirog, to spring 
2) Mid. topourjjrom anyone, II. 15, 187. 6) Of the whole 

n. 15^680. 

oneself in, to rush into ; only aor. sync. n>ja in reference to its parts, ex nolitnv aiav^, 
igixvrro nara nvXag, they rushed int^ the 
gates,* II. 12,470. 21,610. 

efew, ep. 6<rw, IL 24, 155. 184. 199: Od, 7, 
50; adv. (from Big),/ 1) to, intoJvwards, 
tlniiy, Od. cmtoi aaffid* saU, he broke in f^e 

c) Of tbe author or agent, with 
pass, and ifttrans. verbs, ep. and Ion. like 
i>Tti, byr (ifdlfi&ir tn Jiog, IL 2, 669. oiro- 
Xiff&ai tn rtyog, II. 18, 107. d) Of the cause^ 
^x 'd-s6q)iv nokfftlitw, to fight at the instiga- 
shicld, 11. 7, 270; /bften with acots., which+^ion of th& gods, IL 17, 101. cf. IL 5, 384. in 

i^'jU^iqpiA«V, to love from the heart, IL 9, 

e) Of suitableness, after, according 

to. hyofittinv \n ytvfti^, after his race, IL 10^ 

only Od. 8, 290. ^\2) within, inside, perhaps ^. 4) ex is of\en separated by some words 
Od. 7, 13. V \ ^^^ from its gen., II. 11, 109; it is also in epks 

elgmnog, 6v («*^X ^w '^« ^igikHff, havifjg- writers placed after the gen., 11. 1, 125 ; In 
in view; with gen. tlitmol . i/jsnom vetip, af\er tbe subst receives the accent; also 
they were in sight of the ships, IL 15, 653. f when it is emphatic, IL 5, 865. See also 

elroiy see frnifi*. 

the articles dtin, nagin, vnin. 

Digitized by 

, tOTex. II 


I}) Adv. Is 




is idso used io its orig. signif. as an adv. of 
place: \* ^ aifyvqiov xtkaitma, and thereon 
(attadied to it), II. 18, 480 ; and oAen in 
tmesis, II. 1, 436. 13, 394. Ill) In compos. 
ex signifies ou/, out of ^ away frorn^ utterly ; 
and expresses separation, origin, completion. 

'Exafrj, 17, HeevbOj daughter of Dymas 
king of Phrygia, sister of Asius and wife of 
Priam, IL 16, 718; in later writers, daughter 
of Cisseus. 

'E^ae^og, 6 (5?/«'), working at a dist- 
ance^ far-shooting ; according to Nitzsch, 
throfwingfroma distance^ epith. of Apollo, 
because he slew with arrows, =^/}oAo$, as 
adj. II. 5, 439. 2) As subst the far-shooter^ 
D. 1, 147, and Od. 8, 323. 

hioapfy aor. 2 pass, of naUa, 

ixU'&Bpy adv. (ixee?), from far, from a 
disUmce, aIso=^a^, Od. 17, 25. 

ixd&t^ov, see na&lj^fa, Od. 16, 408. 

'ExafAi^dfif J7, daughter of Arsinous of Te- 
nedos, whom Nestor received as a slave, U. 
11, 624. 

ixdgy adv. (ix% far, at a distance, far 
from ; often as prep, with gen. II. 6, 791 ; 
and often with otto, II. 18, 256. Compar. 
btttojigm, superl. buMjajto, at the farthest, 
D. 10, 113. t 

ixaajiqvif adv. compar. of ixis, Od. 7, 
321. t 

ixsustod^tf to each or every, Od. 3, 8. t 

exa^o^, 17, ov, each one, every one, as a 
collective adj. frequently with the plur. II. 1, 
606. 10, 215 ; more rarely in the plur. Od. 9, 
164. 24, 417. It also stands in the sing, in 
apposition, after a noun or pronoun plur. tor 
the purpose of more exact definition, when 
the latter properly belongs in the gen. ol di 
uX^gov itnifiTivayio sxaarog, each one of them, 
H. 7, 175. naaiv inUniov i<ni» Ixaor^, Od. 

ixatSQ^e, before a vowel ixaTc^&er (ixa- 
Tc^o^), on bath sides; also with gen. ofulov, 
II. 3, 340. 

*'Exatfiy fly Hecate, daughter of Perses or 
Persaeus and Asteria, grand-daughter of Coi- 
us and Phoebe, to whom Jupiter gave the 
power to operate every where. She presi- 
ded over purifications, wealth, honor, and all 
prosperity, h. in Cer. 25. 52. Hes. Th. 409. 
There was a cave sacred to her in Zerinthus 
in Samothrace, Steph. At a later day she 
was confounded with Diana, and worshipped 

as presiding over the magic art (prob. from 
txaiog, the far-working). 

ixatfj^sXstfjgy ao, 6, ep. for kxtifioXog, II. 
1, 75. t h. Ap. 137. 

ixattj^oXog, ov {pdXXta), far-ihrowing, 
far^ooting, or, hitting from a di^ance, epith. 
of Apollo, IL 5, 444 ; of Diana, h. 8, 6. As 
subst II. 15,231. 

sxat6yj(SiQogy ov{x^\ hundred-handed, 
epith. of Briareus, U. 1, 402. f 

ixuto^vyog, ov, ep. for kxaioyivyog^Svyiv), 
having a hundred benches of rowers, hun- 
dred-oared, II. 20, 247. t 

ixarofi^^, ^ (fioijg), a hecatomb, prop, a 
sacrifice of an hundred oxen ; but generally, 
a solemn sacrifice, a festal sacrifice, e. g. of 
12 oxen, II. 6, 93. 115; of 81 oxen, Od. 3,59; 
also of other animals, Qd. 1, 25. 

ixatoft^oiogy ov (fio^), worth a hundred 
oxen, Jtvxsa, * II. 2, 449. 6, 236. 

ixarofinedogj ov (novg), a hundred feet 
long, II. 23, 164. f (Others kxcrtofinodog,) 

ixarofinohg, 1 (noXig), Jiaving a hundred 
cities, Kffrftfi, II. 2, 649. t 

ixajofinvXog, ov (TrvXri), having a hundred 
gates, hundred-gated, epith. of the Egyptian 
Thebes, II. 9, 383. t 

ixariv, indecl. a hundred, H. and Od. 

Ixatog, 6 i^xig), far-shooting, epith. of 
Apollo, II. 7, 83. 2) As subst thefar-shootr 
er, 11. 1, 385 ; cf. ixaegyog, kxarfffioXog. 

hx^aivm (fialvw), aor. 1 Hsfl/iira, aor. 2 
Hififflf, 1) Intrans. to descend, to alight, to 
disembark, from a ship, II. 3, 113 ; nhgrfg, to 
descend from a rock, II. 4^ 107. 2) Tran& in 
the aor. 1 and fut act io disembark, to put 
out, with accus. Od. 24^ 301. IL 1, 438. 

ix^dXXm (paXXm),aoT. 2 &ifiaXoy,ep, ix/iaX- 
Xov, i)to cast out, of the ship, Od. 15, 481 ; zivi 
dUpgov, to thrust any one down from his chari- 
ot, IL 5, 39. 2) to strike out, L e. to cause any 
thing to fall, ji rtri, and with gen. pufv x^*- 
gog, to strike the bow from the hand, IL 14, 
419. 15, 468; also httomx^i^og, Od. 14, 277; 
dovga, to feU trees, Od. 5, 243. 3) totetfaU; 
daxQva, Od. 19, 362 ; metaph. titog, U. 1^ 
324. Od. 4, 503. 

ix§a<ftg, tog, tj (fialvu), an exit, the act of 
coming from or out of, a landing-place ; aXog, 
a landing-place from the sea, Od. 5, 403. 

ix^Xdcxvi, poet {fiXmaxvi), aor. 2 i^ifwXor, 
poet txfAoXov, to go out, IL 11, 604. f 

ixysydiiev, see ^Y^Y^fil^^^^^^ 

Digitized by VjOOv Ic 

^Exy^ydoPTCu. 158 

iHY^yaorroiy wee inyl/yoftai. 

iitysyaiig^ ixyeyaviai see ixylyrofiai. 

ixyeXdm (yflaa), aor. i^tyilwra, poet w, 
to laugh ouXy to laugh aloud, Od. 16, 354. IL 
e, 471. 

t'AYivyofMUf depon. mid. (ylp^oftai), aor. 2 
iitytiyofttpf, ep. perf. ht/iyaa^ from this the 
iofin. ep. ixyeyafutf^ part ep. ixysyawg, via, 
from which comes an ep. fut iMytyio/rtai 
without ir» h. Yen. 196. Buttm. p. 272, note. 
\)tohe bom or begotten of, tirog, anyone, II. 
5, 637. 20, 231; with dat Ho^O, IL 14^ 
115. 2) In the perf. to spring fromy to de- 
ocendfrom, tivig, any one, U. 5, 248. Od. 10, 

Ixyovog^ OP (jbtylyyofjLw), begotten or born 
of any one, as subst a deacendant, progeny, 
II. and Od. ^ Bxyovog, daughter, Od. 1 1, 235. 

hdiijipfiuu^ depon. mid. (dtxofuu), to take 
from, to receive in eucceseion, rl T«r*, any 
thing from one, II. 13, 710. f 
^ cxda» (^Mi), aor. &ilhjoa, to bind, to fasten, 
with the accDB. aas^ldag, to fasten the door 
(with the thong), L e. to lock it, Od. 22, 174; 
with gen. dgvg t^uwow, to fasten the oaks to 
the mules, i. e. to harness the moles to the 
oaks, II. 23, 121. 

iTtdqliogf 09 {l^loq), very dear, very mard- 
feet, distingyiehed, futa naffw, amongst all, 
II. 5,2. t ^ 

ixdiafiaipw (ftabw), part aor. 2 india- 
pirxtq, to go entirely through any thing, with 
accus. twp^r, a trench, IL 10, 108. f 

ixdidmfu (did»fAi), aor. 2 imperf. bxSotb, to 
give out, to give up, to deliver again, with 
accos. xT^fiova, II. 3, 459. t 

* exdtxog^ OP (^^}, administering justice, 
taking vengeance, punishing, Batr. 96. 

ixdvPm, ep. for ixdvofisu, Od. 1, 437. 

ixdv<o (Moi), aor. 1 iU^voa, aor. 2 i^idw, 
part Mvg, 1 ) Trans, in the fat and aor. 1, 
to strip off, twin ztt&ya, the tunic from any 
one, Od. 14, 341. 2) Mid. with aor. 2 intrans. 
to put of, to lay aside, nixBa, IL 3, 114. b) 
to go out, with gen. fuyaQoio, of the house, 
Od. 22, 234; metaph. to escape, with ac- 
cus. olt&^, IL 16, 99; for ixdvfur (ep. 
infin. aor. 2, accord, to Wolf), read ixdvfiey 
i. e. ixSvJftw, optat aor. 2 ; conf. Buttm. Lex. 
1. 17, 10. Thierach § 231, 101. 

ind&h adv. there, in that very place, Od. 

ixeipog, y, o, ep. xunfog (ixti), he, the, it, 


that person, with pron. xupos oy§, that penon 
there, IL 3, 391 ; with subst without art 
xmpog ia^ b) Also dtiMiuiAg, for adv. 
there; xuyog "j^, II. 5, 604. Od. 18, 239; 
the dative uely^ as adv. Od. 13, 111. Yoas 
on Aratus 75, decides that it must be xdwog 
when the preceding word is roost important, 
IL 7, 77 ; on the other hand ixihog IL 9, 646. 
[and var. lee] 24, 90. 

ixexaoto, see xaiwvfiau 

ixixXeto, see niXofuu. 

ixBxhtOf see xUwm. 

IxfiOj see JMi^. 

kxtj^ioXiii, ^ (fiiUm), Mil m diooting or 
hitting at a distance ; plur. IL 5, 54. f 

kxtj^oXog, OP (fialha), far-shooting, far- 
hitting, as kxanifiolog, epith. of ApoUo, IL 1, 
14. 2) As subst the far-shooter, IL 1, 96. 110. 

IxfiXog, oPf IL 5, 759; and evxi^Xo^, propi 
BFxfiXog, IL 1, 554. Od. 3, 263. 1) quiet, Od. 
21, 259 ; free from care, at ease, II. 5, 759. 
h. Merc. 480. 2) unmUested, unhindered 
hniloq ig^ia, let him go unhindered to rain, 
U. 9, 376. cf. 6, 70. II, 17, 340. 3) Metaph. 
spoken o£ a resting, fruitless field, h. Cer. 
431. (According to Buttm. LexiL I. p. 140, 
prob. related to kxtip, KxtfTi, with the adj. end- 
ing tfiog ; others derive it from xtiUia, with e 

«x^i, prep, with gen. on account of, by 
means of; especially of the gods : by the 
will of, 6y the favor ofJSQfuiao, * Od. 15, 
319. 19, 86. 

ix^ptlisxvi {&v^oi), only aor. 2, to die. 
yiXm sx&wop, they died from laughter, or, 
they laughed themselves half to death, Od. 
18, 100. t 

IxO^OQOVj see Ix&^wnuo. 

ex^^oxoo (^^cMTxoi), aor. 2 l$fi&o^op ep. 
Ix&oQOP, to leap from, to spring out, with 
gen. n^o/mxw, IL 15, 573. Od. 10, 207 ; me- 
taph. x(fadlfi fioi £$!» OTtf&iatp tx&f^iuaxsi, my 
heart leaps from my breast, i. e. beats vio- 
lently, IL 10, 95. 

ixHad^aiQm (xa&al^), to purify, to clear 
out, with accus. ov^vg, II. 2, 153. t 

ixKaidsKdd(OQog, op {d&qov),sixteenpabm 
long, XBQa, IL 4, 109. f 

ixxalioi (xaAeoi), aor. 1 act part htxalk- 
cog, aor. 1 mid. IxxakMoa^tsvog, to call forth, 
ripa, IL 24, 582. Mid. to call to oneself, Od. 

ixKaXvMfSi {xakwnw), part aor. mid. in- 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

xalvyfifiBPog, to uncover, to unveil; mid. to 
uncover anesd/y Od 10, 379, in tmesis. 

ixxoiTidwp, old reading for In xonidw, IL 

exxico, (xAu), logo out, Od. 24, 492; fin 

ixxXifrrm (xXimoi), to steal away, to take 
away privately^ with accus. to lead off pri- 
vately, !^e^a, IL 5, 390. t 

ixxvXim (xvlUif), oiily aor. pass, ^exv- 
lia&Tiy^ to roll out, to fling off; pass, to be 
roiled from, to tumble from, i* dUftqoio, * IL 

ixXoBP&dvm, ixX^^m (X^^u), ep. aor. 2 
act. ixXila'diiv, and aor. 2 mid. i^iXa&ofitpf 
ep. iMXtXa&oftriP with redupl. 1) Act. to 
cause to forget, uva Ti ; Movom alnov ixXi- 
lu&or xi&agifniy, they caused him to forget 
his harp-playing, i. e. they took away from 
him the art of playing on the harp, U. 2, 600 ; 
also rtwa tipoq ; ^If^ ixleXq^ovaa, h. Yen. 40. 
2) Mid. to forget, with gen. alxtjg, U. 16, 602 ; 
aod with the infin. Od. 10, 557. 

ixJJXa^ov, see ixXcty&ava. 

ixX^^dvia, poet for ixXay&apot, Od.7, 221.t 

id^ffig, log, ^ (Ai5*«), theact of forgetting, 
/orgrf/uMeM,Od.24,485.t ^ 

ixXvoa (Xvta), fut. ini4. ixXvaofiai, to loose, 
to release, 2) Mid. *^ act. riva xan&if, to 
release any one from toils, Od. 10, 286. f 

ixfiaffaato, see ix/uxlofuxi. 

* ixfiaiofiai, depon. mid. (gialofiai), aor. 1 
(xfuunraTo for i^ifim, to invent, to discover, 
with accus. Ti;p^, h. Merc. 511. 

ixfieiQOfiai (jislgofiai), perf i^fifjioga, to 
participate chiefly in, to obtain a dUef share 
of, with gen. x^ew Ufvfy;, Od. 5, 335. t 

ixiioXH9, see ixfiXoimMa. 

ixfw^dm (jiv^wo), part aor. 1 ixftv&jaag, 
to suck out, with accus. cu/ia, IL 4, 2l8.t 

ixnayXog, ov,{iicJtXtiao(u^exciting astonish- 
ment or terror; terrific, frightful, awful, 
spoken of men. IL 18, 170 ; of things : x^H*^* 
Od. 14, 522; irtia, IL 15, 198. The accus. 
neut txnayhnf and htnayXa, as adv. dread- 
fully, terribly, as xoTHO&m, and generally, 
vehemently, exceedingly, q>iXny, 

ixndyXmg, adv. =^xnttyXov, IL and Od. 

ixncuq>diJoaj poet (naupi<r9bi), to leap 
Juriouslyforih, IL 5, 803. t 

ixnaX^* for sxnaXxo, see ixnalXok 

ixndXXia {niXha), only sync. aor. 2. mid. 
houtlto, to gush out. fivsiitg ofptwdvXiw Ix- 

159 ^EnnQOxaXico. 

naXxo, the marrow gushed forth from the 
vertebne, IL20,483.t 

ixnardaom (najdaaoal), part per£ pass. 
ixjimajayfUvog, to push out, metaph.= ix- 
nXrifrvta^ to terrify, to astound, pass. Od. 18, 
327. t 

ixnifATtm (nifmoi), 1) to send out or forth^ 
IL 24, 681 ; xstfiriXta ard^ag ig aXXodomovg, IL 
24, 381 ; riva, Od. 16, 3. ft) to bring away, 
spoken of things: ^tfidXia ipnq6w xa\ Xatw^ 
removed the foundation of blocks and stones, 
IL 12,28. 2) Mid. to send away from one- 
self, to dismiss, riva doftov^ any one from tlie 
house, Od. 20, 361. 

ixmnojou, see ixnlrvK 

ixntqdm (iKqaia), aor. 1 Umi^joa, to go 
through, to pierce through, with accus. XaiTfia 
(uya, to pass through the great deep, Od. 7, 
35. 9, 323; absol. spoken of arrows and 
spears, IL 13, 652. 

ixntQ^o} (ni^^&ai), fut ixjtd^aot, aor. d^i- 
ni^oa ep. txntQoa, to sack, to destroy, with 
accus. noUyy^lXioy, *IL 1, 164; and often. 

ixnsoeeiv, see ixsibnta, 

* ixnitofiai, depon. raid. (?rm/iai), aor. 2 
ilsmTjv, (from the form 'inTOftat,) to fly outy 
Batr. 223. 

ixnevd-Ofiat, ep. fox ixnwdmfoiMi, 

ixneqiVviM, see ixfpvto. ^ 

ixnivao {niwa), aor. 2 txnwif ep. for I^CTioy, 
perf pass. Ixninofiai, to empty, to exhaust, 
* Od. 9, 353. 22, 56. 

ixmnra {tiItitw), aor. 2 h^saop ep. 
amiooy, iniin. ep. ixjitmuv, to fall out, with 
gen. dUpqoVy of the chariot, Xitntav, and with 
the dat of pers. lo^ov ol sxmoB x^H^og, from 
the hand, II. 8, 329. dixqv ol Ixmot, IL 2, 

ixnXfi<50to (Triijifffw), aor. pass. HmXriyiiv 
and ixTtX^yriv ep. for i^sjtXdyriv, 1) Act to 
to strike out, to cast out, metaph. any one (as 
by a blow), to stun, to terrify or amaze, uvd, 
Od. 18, 231. 2) Pass, intrans. to be amazed, 
to be stunned, to be awe^ruck, IL 18, 225. 
with accus. ix yaq nXffyfi (pgirag, he was 
amazed in mind, IL 16, 403. 

ixnotiofMU, ep. for ttmhofMu (nhofMu), 
to fly away, tofly down, spoken of snow, with 
gen. /Siog, from Jupiter, IL 19, 357. t 

ix^Qsn^g, ig, gen. iog (t^o»), dielingui^ 
ed, excellent, eminent, %v TioXXdt^i, IL 2, 483.t 

ixniQOxaXsia (x«iU'o>), aor. Ixjt^vxalioi- 
fitpf, ep. ro, tocaUoui^iff4xrthiVf^to caUto 

Digitized by ' 

'IjcTi^^oXamo). 160 

oneself, iiva fuya^eop, from the house, Od. 
2,400.t h.Ap. 111. 

ixnQoXeinm {IdTtta), part aor. 2 Ixngoktli- 
7t(ay, to leave by going forth, with accus. Xoxov, 

ixTtTVG) (nTV<a), aor. 1 cfpTucra, to spit out, 
(TTOfiaTO^; akfitiv, Od. 5, 322. t 

innvp&dvo/iai (nvy&apofjuxi), aor. 2 l|e- 
71 vd-ofAipf, only infin. to seek, to ascertain, to 
inquire, with ij, rj following. *IL 10, 308. 
320, in tmesis. 

ixQffKa, imperf. from nqifAafiai, 

ixQm (^fiflf); to flow out, only in tmesis, IL 
13, 655. Od. 9, 290. 

EHQi^yvvfUf i^ny^viit), aor. 1 l^i^ia, to 
break out, to tear out or up, with accus. vtvgTjv, 
11. 15, 469 ; with gen. vdu^ aXay l^i^^^sp 
oddio, the pent up water had torn away the 
road, *IL 23, 421. 

ixaaoat (fraoo), ep. for odl^to), aor. 1 lUod- 
(oaa, to rescue, to deliver, riva, II. 4, 12 ; tira 
&aXa(Tfftig, from the sea, Od. 4, 501. 

ixaevoa (o-cvo)), to drive out, only mid. Ixircv- 
ofiah aor. sync. 3 sing. eleWvro, aor. 1 pass. 
s^&Tv&fiv, to hasien out, to hurry away, with 
gen. nvUm, out of the gates, II. 7, 1. fpi^v- 
yog elfiWvTo olvoq^ the wine issued from his 
throat, Od. 9, 373 ; metaph. phfpaqvrv k^ioov- ' 
TO vTtvog, b10p fled from the eyes, Od. 12, 
366. 2) Spoken ofthe spear's head: to come 
out, to emerge, in the aor. pass. IL 5, 293. 

inaniiXi (onaoi), aor. 1 eUtmaoa, aor. 1 
mid. B^Bonaoafiriv, poet (to, 1) Act. to draw 
out, with accus. II. 5, 859. 2) Mid. to draw 
out (with reference to the subject), fyx<^ 
vriipfou}, his spear from his breast, * II. 4, 530. 

iKOJQsgHX} ((rtgiqxa), aor. 1 i^iargBiffu, to 
turn out, to tear out, with aqcus. tf^vog ^od-qov, 
the plant from the trench, U. 17, 58. f 

exta^ see xie/yw. 

httc^iog, ifj, lOf (axTC/yw), extended, spread 
out, wide, xkalva, U. 10, 134. t 

inta-&eff9 see ntdvot. 

sxtafie, see Ixxifiyok 

extdfiPiOy ep. for Ixn/txyoi (Toftyto), aor. 2 
t^hofior, ep. sxtttfioy, I) to cut cut, with 
accus. (iriqovg, the thigh-bones (of the vic- 
tims), II. 2, 423 ; ourtov fJtrigov, an arrow from 
the thigh (spoken of the physician), II. 11, 
515. 829. 2) to cut down, to fells of trees, tim- 
bers, ai/si^oy, II. 4, 486 ; ionalor, Od. 9, 320 ; 
and of the boar,i;Vi U* l^i H9« 


ixTttPf ep. for hnaaov, see xxuvia, 

hxravvo9 (totyvw, ep. for tc/^o), aor. 1 e|e- 
ravvoa, ep. aa, aor. I pass, i^tiamfc&fjr, 1) 
to stretch out, to extend on the ground, rcyo, IL 
11, 844; Iv xoviy II. 24, la Spoken of the 
wind : Inl ycdtj, to cast to the ground, IL 17, 
58 ', pass, to be stretched out, to be prostrated, 
to lie, IL 7, 271. 

ixreXeio)^ ep. for ixTtXim. 

exteXsm, ep. hxTBXda (teJU'ctf), fut ixttX^ 
ep. 6XTcJU'ai, aor. 1 (^ezil&ra, ep. <rir, perf. 
pass. sxTiTihofMu, aor. pcuss. l^^tiXdoOipf, 
I) to finish, to complete, with accus. tqyov, 
as&loyy ^f>aQog, Od. 2, 98; in the pas. spok- 
en of time, Od. 11, 294. 2) to finM, to fid- 
fill, to perform, spoken of the gods, yafiovj 
Od. 4, 7 ; Tivl yovov^ to give offspring to any 
one, IL 9, 493; to perform, toftdfiU, vtzoozi- 
oiv, insikig, iiXdatg, IL and Od. 

ixri'&r^fu (Ti&iifu), aor. 2 part ix&Blg, to 
put out, to place out, Xixog, Od. 23, 179. t 

ixuvdaaa (nvao-crot)), to thrust out, to da^ 
out, only aor. 1 pass, ix d^ hivax&Ey odovug^ 
IL 16, 348. t 

ixjoO^ev, adv. ep. for hixoad-tv,from with- 
out, without^ apart from, * Od. 1, 132 ; but 
IxTo^ei' ttvXrig, Od. 9, 338, is without in the 

ixro&i, adv. (mog), out of without, with 
gen. *IL 15, 391. 22, 439. 

* extoQBm (lOQBia), to thrust out, with accus. 
aimva, to take away life, h. Merc 42. 

'ExtOQidtiSf ov, 6, son of Hector=<i«^^ 
anax, IL 6, 401. 

exToV, adv. (ex), oiUof, wilhout, upai, IL4. 
151; exTog anb xXiffirfg, IL 10, 151; mostly 
with gen. out of, far from, xet/eog, U. and Od. 

Ixtog, tIj ov (t^), the sixth, IL and Od. 

exroae, adv. oti^ of, mthoul, wiUi gen. Od. 
14, 277. t 

ixToa&e, before a vowel htroo&sy, ep. tx- 
To&tv (BXT6g),from without, wilhout, also as 
prep, on the outside of, with gen. IL 9, 552, 
conf. BXTo&ev. 

* ixTQiqto} (tgsffoi), €K>r. 1 mid. i^t&^iipa- 
lifiv, to bring up, to nourish ; mid. to rear for 
oneself, riva, h. Cer. 221. Batr. 30. 

ixtvfie, see xxvnioi, 

* ixzvqiloio (Twplota), to blinfl utterly, Batr. 

ExrmQf OQog, o. Hector, son of Priam and 
Hecuba, husband of Andromache and father 
of Astyanax, the bravest amonflst the Tro- 

Digitized by VjOOvTC 




jan leaders and heroes, 11. 2, 816. He brave- 
ly defended his country, and at last fell by 
Achilles, IL 24, 553. From this the adj. 
*EKjiQBog, illy «oy, appertaining to Hector, 
xntw (from tx^ who held fast, "who protected ; 
Hat CratyL p. 393= wal.) 

€xv^, 7f a mafher^-lav)^ * 11. 22, 451. 24, 

exv^^y 6, poet afather-WrUiw^ * D. 3, 172. 

ixqmvto (jpalim), fut Ix^oFdi, aor. 1 pass. 
\^fxptto»^ipr ep. for \h(f>ttr9rp/f aor. 2 pass, 
il^^oi^, 1) to expose^ to bring to view, 
fpotigde, to bring to light, (spoken t)f the god- 
dess of birth), IL 19, 104. 2) Mid. with aor. 
1 and 2 pass, to diine otU^ to appear^ to 
glean, to become visible, U. 4, 468 ; ocas dei- 
fhv i^stpaof^ev, terribly gleamed the eyes, 
II. 19, 17 1 with gen. Xagv^Stog, from Cha- 
rybdis, Od. 12, 441. 

ix(piQto {<pigot), fut Uolatii, 1 ) to bear out, 
to bring out^ tiva and tl xivog, II. 5, 234. 23, 
259 ; a) to bear out, especially spoken of the 
dead, U. 24, 786. b) to bear away, of a prize, 
at&lor, II. 23, 785. c) to bear away, to carry 
orrf, xT^a, Od. 15, 470. 2) to bring on^ fii- 
v&olojBlog, the time of reward, U. 21, 450. 3) 
Intrans. sc. konniv, to outrun, to run before, 
spoken of a race of men and also of horses, 

ixtpevya (<ptvy(a), aor. 2 l^i<jpvyoy, ep. e»- 
fv/ov, to flee away, to escape, 1) With gen. 
of place, alo^, out of the sea, Od. 23, 236 ; es- 
pecially spoken of missile weapons: to fly 
away, D. 11, 380 ; x^^og, from the hand, \l 5, 
18. 2) With accus. when it denotes escape 
^m danger: to avoid, to escape, ogfin^'t II- 
9, 355 ; &avaropf K^a, II. and Od. 

ixc^fu (<f^fd), fut UfQm, aor. 2 lluTTOf, 
towpeakauJt, to communicate, to announce, 
t^ uvi. Of q^fil Homer has only infin. 
pres. mid. hcquHa&at sitog, *Od. 10, 246. 13, 

ixqi^ivm (tp&lvto), to consume entirely, to 
^tstroy; only 3 pluperf. pass, vti&v l^dip&iio 
o^yo;, Uie wine was consumed out of the 
•hilw,*0d-9, 163. 12, 329. 

ixqiOQm (a form of Ix^s^), to bear out, 
Od. 22, 451. 24, 417. Mid. poet to press 
forth, niw, out of the ships, TL 19, 360. 

txapvyij see litq>nfyw, 

ix(fiia> (<pvvi), perf. htniipxma, part fem. 
ttiti^wlaiy to begetf to cause to grow. 2) 

Intrans. mid. aor. 2 and perf. act to spring or 
grow from, with gen. kybg avxirog, from one 
neck, II. 11,40. t 

iKXBtOf ep. ixxsvm (;r«a»), aor. 1 mid. ep. 
ixxfvaftTiv, pluperf. pass, i^titfxvftr^y, ep. aor. 
sync. 2 Ue/vro and cx/vro, part Ixxvfievog, 

I) to pour out, olroy (for sacrifice), II. 3, 295. 

II) Mid. 1) Aor. 1 to pour out flyr oneself, 
to shoot out, oiaxovg, Od. 22, 3. 2) With ep. 
aor. sync. 2, to pour itself out, to stream forth, 
II. 21, 300; metaph. spoken of things, U. 4, 
526 ; of numerous men and animals stream- 
ing forth, II. 16, 259. iTmo&sv^ out of the 
horse, Od. 8, 515. 

ixxifitvog, ixxvtOf see ix/eoi. 

ixtav, ixovouy ix6p,volunlary, wiUing,with- 
out force, 2) purposely, of design^ of set pur- 
pose, IL 10, 372. Od. 4, 372. 

iXdaVf see IXavvio, 

iXairjf fj, the dive-tree, the olive, IL, espec. 
in the Od. sacred to Minerva, hence : le^, 
Od. 13, 372. ' 

iXdiveog, fj, 0f=iXdiv6gf *0d. 9, 320. 

iXaivoSy J/, Of, made of the olive-tree, oj 
olive-wood, II. 13, 612. Od. 5, 236. 

IXaiop, TO (iXalri), oil, oliveoil, mostly 
anointing-oil, used afler bathing and oflen 
perfumed, Od. 2, 339.IL23, l^oAen Un 
tlalc^, see Una. 

eXa<ra, iXiaaaxz^ see cAai^Qi. 

"Ekaaog, o, a Trojan slain by Patroclus, IL 
16, 696 (from ilatng, the driver). 

eXaaca, see iXavvat, ^ . 

iXdaamv, or, gen. ovor (compar. of the 
poet sXaxvg, and used as compar. of luitqig), 
smaller, less, worse, IL 10, 357. 

iXaargm, Ion. for iXavv^i, to drive, with 
accus, tsvyea, teams, IL 18, 543. t 

iXattf, Tj^ the pine, or red-flr, pinus abies 
Linn. IL 5, 560. 2) that which is made ol 
pine-wood : an oar, IL 7, 5. Od. 12, 172. 

iXatrJQ, i^Qog, 6 (IXavvoj), a driver, es- 
pecially of horses, a charioteer, * II. 4, 145. 
23, 369. 2) one who drives away, fio&p, h. 
Merc. 14. 

*'EXatXopi9tjg, ao, 6, poet for ^Elaxidi^, 
son of Elalius=/«c^ys, h. ApolL2l0. 

"EXaJog^ 6, 1) sovereign of the Lapithe 
at Larissa in Thessaly, father of Csneus 
and Polyphemus, also of Ischya 2) an ally 
of the Trojans, slain by Agamemnon, IL 6, 
33. 3) a sailor of Penelope, Od. 22, 267. 

'EhzTQevQ. 162 

^EkatQBvgj iaosy a PhcBodan, Od. 8, 111 

(the rower). 

iXavvm, poet iXum (ep. IAocd), poet imperf. 
thav for Uaw^ 11. 24, 696; fut ilaata, Alt ^ioi 
(whence ep. eXooxri for ^JUScrt, Od. 7, 319; 
infin. HaavCoT iXav)^ aor. 1 riiadt, poet fAao-fXy 
cro-y ep. iterat aor. iXdeaaxB, Bubj. ep. 2 sing. 
iXaapcrd'a, aor. 1 mid. fiXourafxtp^, ep. crcr, perf. 
pass. iXtjXofiai, pluperf. TjXjiXdfiriy and ^Ai^Acr- 
/uf^v, 3 sing. iXriXaduTOf Od. 7, 86; or more 
correctly iXrjXiaTo, for the IgriQidar of Wolf; 
conf. Thiersch 212, 35. Buttm. § 103, p. 197. 
I) Act 1) to drive, to put in motion, spoken of 
men, brutes and inanimate things, with ac- 
cus. Tivit U fiiaaov, U. 4, 299 ; of flocks : fitiXa, 
vno oTTcoff, U. 4, 279 ; eig onboq, Od. 9, 337 ; 
particularly a) Of horses, chariots, ships, 
%Tinovg, oQfiata, vrjuy IL 5, 236. Od. 7, 109; 
hence : vrfig IXavyofiitn], a sailing ship, Od. 
13, 155. 6) to drive away, of cattle seized as 
plunder, /9ov$, II. 1, 154. c) to press, to urge 
as an enemy: oi di fitv alhpf iXoaai, xal la-av- 
fuyoy, noXtfioio, IL 13, 315 (cf adtjv, Spitz- 
ner ad loc. places a comma afler IXoioffi, and 
connects consequently xal iaavfuyov with 
noXifAOio), hi/xiv <piijfit iStjv iXaav xaxottijog, 
Od. 5, 290 (cf. adrjv). Metaph. x^^ oUljig 
odvvrpnv IXriXatat ( Voss. *my hand is tortured 
with sharp M)gs'), H. 16, 518. 2) to strike, 
to thrust, espec. spoken of missile weapons : 
dUi (TT^wquv 96gv, II. 8, 259; and pass. 
oi<noq dia J^mtt^^o^ IXi^Xmo, the arrow was 
impelled through the girdle, II. 4, 135 ; wgioi 
syi, II. 5, 400 ; hence : to strike, to smite, to 
cleave, of other wt^ons : IXavpnv riya ^i(psi, 
II. 11, 109; with double accus. rtva ^Upt'i 
xoginpf, to smite one with a sword in the 
temple, II. 13, 576. cf. 614; ako ovXtpf, Od. 
21, 2 19 ; gener. b) to strike, tiva axtptr^i^^ II. 
2, 199; TiBT^y, Od. 4, 507; x^^va futwnfo, 
the earth with the forehead, Od.22, 94. c) 
nortoy iXaTTjaty, to strike the sea with oars, 
U. 7, 5 ; hence iXavvoyjsg, those rowing, Od. 
13, 22. 3) to drive, metaph. a) Spoken of 
the working of brass, which is driven or beat- 
en out by hammers: to beat, to forge, oumida, 
IL 12, 296 ; ntvxag, IL 20, 270. b) to draw or 
trace out, Tcup^, II. 9, 349; hence: x^^^^oi 
f oT/oi iXtiXada-i, brazen* walls were traced, 
Od. 7, 86 (where Wolf reads i^gidaio)-, 
ojrfioy, to mow a swath, 11. 11, 68. c) xoXt^^y 
sXavyttv, to excite a tumult, II. 1, 575. d) 
iXavyivy dlxffy^ see iltXavym, 4) Intrans. to 


travel, to go, to proceed, spoken of chariots: 
fionni^ey IXaay, fiij d^ iXoosy, IL; of ships, Od. 

3, 157. 12, 124. II) Mid. with reference to 
the subject chiefly in the signif. number 1. 
to drive away for oneself, with acctis. Od. 

4, 637; Xnnovq 1% Tqway, IL 10, 537; ^wm, 

ihxxpri^oXog^ ov {flaXXot), stag-slaying; 
ity^g, a stag-hunter, IL 18, 319. t 

ila(pog,Oy^,astag,ahind. ilcupoio xqa- 
dlr^y tx^ having the heart of a stag, i. e. 
cowardly, II. 1, 225. cf. 13, 102. 

lXag)^oV» 17, oy, compar. iXaqigougog, su- 
perl. ^la9)^OTaTo;( kindred to tXa<f>og), 1) light 
in motion, agile,swift, /via, IL 5, 122. 13, 61; 
spoken of men, with accus. no^a;, Od. 1, 164; 
and with the infin. of horses : •&iUiy, swift in 
running, Od. 3, 370. 2) light in weight, luag, 
IL 12, 450; metaph. light, L e. not burden- 
some or distressing, noXifioq, IL 22, 287. 

iXaqiQoig, adv. lightly, nXmtv, Od. 5, 240. f 

* iXaxMTog^ ti^ ov, superL of iXaxvg, the 
smallest, the least, h. Merc. 573. 

tXaxov, see Aa/jf diw. 

iXaxvg, na, Vy small, short, insignificant, 
worthless; the positive occurs only in the fern. 
^Xcc/cMx, as proparoxyt Od. 9, 116. 10, 509. 
h. Ap. 197; see Thiersch § 201. c Bothe Od. 
9, 116. 10,509, instead o£ Xaxua, Ed. Wolf 
has adopted the reading of Zenodotus, iXa- 
xna, which however, unlike the Gramm. he 
writes iXaxtia, cf Xax^m. 

iXdm, an old form for iXavya. 

Sk^ofiai and oi\ener itXdo/AHU, prop. iFil- 
dofiai, poet depon. only pres. and imperf to 
wish^ to desire, to long for, with gen. ttyog, D. 
14,269. Od. 5, 210; and with accus. IL 5, 
481 ; and with infin. r&y rig xal fi&XXoy iiXda- 
xair l^ $Qoy clyixi (t^/^t), of which any one 
wi&hes to satisfy the desire still more, II. 13^ 
638. Od. 4, 162. 5, 219 ; once in pass, signif. : 
yvv TOi UXdia^ta nolefiog xaxog, now let evil 
war be desired by thee, 11. 16, 494. 

iXdoDQ and iiXdcuQ, to, poet wi^ desire, 
longing (only in the ep. form), U. 1, 41. Od. 
17, 242. 

iXSf ep. for cUe, see algia. 

iXeaiQ€a, a lengthened ep. form of iXtdti, 
ep. iterat imperf. IXealgeoxoy, to have com- 
passion, to pity, with accus. sraT^a, 11. 6, 407; 
with xtidoftai, IL 2, 27. 11, 665. 

skeyxeiti^ii, ep. {}^YX^),rejpToachy blame, 
thame, ignominy, IL and Od. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

tk^mn^'t «V, gen. «05, poet (^Ai/jsrw), superl. 
£l€/jy«rro$, covered with reproach^ reprehen- 
sible^ infamous, despised, 11. 4, 242 ; superl 
II. 2, 285. Od. 10, 72. 

li^og, TO, reproach, blame, ignominy, 
thame; Ik^yz^ Icro-cTat, II. 11, 315. rz/w-ty d' 
oy iliyx^a javra yivoiTOf to us would this be 
a reproach, Od. 21, 329; spoken espec. of 
disgraceful cowardice in address; abstract 
for concrete, xix iUfx^a, cowardly dastards, 
II. 2, 235. 5, 787 (as in Lat. opprobria), 

ikiyX<Oy aor. 1 filtyla (prob. from ^/cu), to 
put to shame, to reproach, to insult, with 
accus. Tiva, Od. 21, 424; hence to despise, 
fifj ar/s fiv&ov iXiy^jjg /xrfdi nodag, despise 
not their address nor their journey, i. e. slight 
not their embassy [instrumentum rei dictum 
pro ipsa re, Bothe], II. 9, 522. 

iXtHt, i. e. iXtiv, see al^ita. 

iXeeivog, jJ, of (tXtog), pitiable, deserving 
compassion, exciiing pity, II. 24, 309. 2) 
pitiful, toojfid, daxgvov, .11. 8, 331. 16, 219 ; 
compar. iXttiyoxf^og, li. 24^ 504; superl. iXEst- 
voxaxog, Od. 8, 530. The neut. sing, and 
plur. as adv. iXtHva, pitiably, II. 2, 314. 

iXsm (^Xsog), fut iXitjaa, aor. ^>l«?(ra, poet 
iXifioa, \) to compassionate, to pity any one, 
riri, and absol. to feel pity, II. 6, 484. 16, 


431. 2) to regret, to lament, II. 17, 346. 

iXttiiimv, Of, gen. ovog (iXsiot), compassion- 
ate, merciful, Od. 5, 191. t 

iXeivog, ij, 6v, Att for iXnivog, also h. Cer. 

iXsijrvg, vog, f;, ep. for tXaog, compassion, 
j)i/y,»Od. 14, 82. 17,451. 

lifXTO, see Xiya, 

iXeXi^m, poet (a strengthened form from 
iXioota), aor. 1 act iXiXi^a, aor. 1 mid. ^XeXt- 
lipfjfv, aor. 1 pass. iXiXlxdriV, ep. sync. aor. 2 
mid. 3 sing. iXiXmro, U. 13, 558. 1) to put 
in a tremor, to whirl, to roll, with accus. 
axtSlrpf, Od. 5, 314 ; pass. Od. 12, 416; hence 
gener. to cause to tremble, to shake, to agi- 
tate, "OXvfinov, II. 1, 530. 8, 199. Pass, to 
tremble, to shake, II. 12, 448 ; iXiXlx&rj yala, 
II. 22, 448; iXfUino TtinXog, h. Cer. 183. 
2) to turn suddenly, without the idea of repe- 
tition, spoken always of the sudcien turning 
of warriors from flight against the enemy, II. 
17, 278. Pass. II. 5, 497. 6, 106. 1 1, 588. II) 
Mid. to dart forward in spiral folds, winding 
in tpiry volumes^ spoken of the serpent, in 

aor. 1, II. 2, 316. 11, 39. 2) Like pass, to 
tremble, to shake, tyyog iXiXixio, II. 13, 558. 

'EXftnj, ^, Helena, daughter of Jupiter and 
Leda, sister of Castor, Pollux, and Clyte- 
mnestra, wife of Menelaus, mother of Her- 
miope, famed for her beauty. She was se- 
duced by Paris son of Priam and conveyed 
to Troy, and thus became the cause of the 
Trojan war, II. 2, 161. 3, 91. 121 seq. After 
the destruction of Troy, she returned with 
Menelaus to Sparta, Od. 4, 184 seq. (prob. 
= kXttvri, the torch, i. e. cause of war.) 

'EXsvog, 6, Helenas, 1) son of Priam and 
Hecuba, a noted prophet, II. 6, 76. Accord- 
ing to a later tradition, he alone of the sons 
of Priam survived ; he went to Epirus, and 
after the death of Neoptolemus married An- 
dromache, Paus. 2) son of (Enopion, 11. 5, 
707. t. 

iXeo^QEHTog, ov (t^8<jpw), marsh-nourish- 
ed, growing in marshes, aiXivov, II. 2, 776. t 

iXeog, 6, pity, compassion, II. 24, 44. f 

iXeog, 6, the table upon which the cook 
carved the meat, a kitchen table, IL 9, 215 
Od. 14, 432. 

iXeaxov, see aS^co).' 

iXejog, i^, 6v, that which one can seize, 
tJiat may be taken, * avd^bg ^vj^ naXiv iX- 
&eiy, ovTB Xfimrj, ov&* lAexij, for ovrt Xei(nov, 
0V&' kXsTov ipv^rpf TtdXiy iX&fiy, it is not to 
be obtained by booty or gain, that the soul 
of a man should return again, 11. 9, 409. t 

iXsv, ep. for i'Xov, see algm, 

iXev&egog, iu ov (from iUv&to), free; 
only iXsv&sgoy rifiag, the day of freedom, i. e. 
freedom itself; opposed to SovXtov rjfiag, IL 
6, 455. iXfv&tgog x^t^^, the mixing-cup of 
freedom, i. e. which is mingled in joy at re- 
gaining freedom, * II. 6, 528. 

* 'E),6v<rmSfjg, ao, 6, son of Eleusis = 
Celeus, h. in Cer. 105 (with short «)• 

l^EXsvainog, ia, lov, Eleusinian, h. Cer. 

*'EXevaig, ivog, fj (sXtvatg, arrival), a 
town and borough in Attica, belonging to 
the tribe Hippothoontis, having a temple of 
Ceres, famed for the Eleusinian mysteries, 
which were celebrated by yearly processions 
from Alliens ; now Lepsina, h. in Cer. 97 ; 
'EXtvolvog drjfjiog, v. 490. 

'EXsvaig, Xvog, 6, father of Celeus and 
Triptolemus, founder of Eleusis, Apd. 1, 5. 2. 

iXe<paiQOfiai,Je^j}^^i^.^i^^^^ with 

'EUtpaq. 164 

cAtto)), aor. 1 part, il&pfi^afitwog^ to deceive 
by empty hopeSy and gener. to deceive^ to de- 
lude; spoken of dreams, Od. 19, 565 (with 
reference to iXifpag, q. v., v. 564^ as a paro- 
nomasia), with accus. IL 23, 338. 

iXsq>ag, avrog, 6, iwry, t?ie tooth of an 
elephant ; in Horn, only in this signif. ' Ele- 
phants themselves are not mentioned ; ivory, 
however, was procured by commerce, and 
was valued as an ornament, II. 5, 583, toge- 
ther with gold and silver, Od. 4, 73. Deceit- 
ful dreams come through a gate of ivory, 
since ivory by its shining promises light, but 
deceives by its impenetrable opacity, cf. 
Schol. Od. 19, 560; see iXeq>odgofiai and 

'EXtqu^ifrng, OQcg^ 6, son of Chalcodon, 
sovereign of the Abantes before Troy, IL 2, 
540. 4, 463. 

[eXe\pa, aor. 1 of Aoto>, q. v.] 

^EleoiVf mvog^ 6, 1) a village in Bceotia, 
northwest of Tanagra, II. 2, 500. 10, 266 ; 
the Gramm. fix upon it as the residence of 
Amyntor, see Strab. IX. p. 439, upon Par- 
nassus ; others take it for ^Hhovn, ^EUtov^ 
see tkog^ a marshy place.) 

iXfjXddato, see ilavvw. 

iXi^Xaraiy iX^Xato, see ilavrot, 

iXT^Xov-O^oigf see sf^xofioii, 

iX&Bfier, iXd^ifUvai, see lip/o/MXi. 

*EXixdo}V, ovog^ 6, son of Antenor and 
husband of Laodice, daughter of Priam, II. 
3, 123. 

'EXiKfj, 17, a considerable town in Achaia, 
founded by Ion, with a splendid temple of 
Neptune. It was destroyed by an earth- 
quake Olym. 101, 4. 11. 2, 575. 8, 203. 

* iXixo^Xeq}aQog, ov {pU<f>aqov\ having 
moving eye-lashes, having lively looks, h. 
5, 19. 

* ihxtog, 1/, OP (il/o-cro)), toound, tortuouSj 
curled, h. Merc. 192. 

**EXixciv, mvog, 6, Helicon, a noted moun- 
tain in B<£otia, sacred to Apollo and the 
Muses, now, according to Wheeler, Licona, 
In Horn. h. in Nep. this mountain was also 
sacred to Neptune, Batr. 1. 

*EXixwviog, rj, ot, Heliconian, of Helicon, 
2) Subst. o 'Eltxoinog, an appellation of 
Neptune. Some commentators, II. 20, 404, 
derive it from the town Helice in Achaia, 
where Neptune was worshipped, see 'ElUri, 
cf. Herod. 1, 148. According to its form. 


more correcdy derived from the mountain 
Helicon in Boeotia ; see ligen, ad h. in Poa. 
21, 3, and Paus. 9, 29, 1. 

iXix&nig^ tdog, 17, see Utxoi^. 

iXixcoxpy mnog, 6 (llArao), having glanc- 
ing eyes, having rolling eyes, fiery-eyed ; a 
mark of spirit and youthful fire. Voss: hav- 
ing gay, joyfid UkJcs, epitl). of the Achaians, 
*I1. 3, 190 ; and a pecuL fem. kXwwtig, II. ], 
98 ; t and epith. of the Muses, h. 33, 1. 
[Preferable is tlie deriv. from 1X4, Uinoq 
(kXixToq), with arched eyes, Apoll. Lex. cf. 
KOpp. U. 1, 98. 389, and Jahrb. Jahn and K., 
p. 261, M&rz 1843]. 

iXii, ixog^ 6, 17, adj. twisted, bent, curved, 
as epith. of cattle, like camurus, crooked- 
homed. It is incorrectly referred to the 
legs; for it is generally connected with flU- 
nodtg, II. 21, 448. Od. 1, 92. 

«li|, wog^ tj, subst. prob. any thing ttnst- 
ed ; particularly a bracelet, U. 18, 401. f h. in 
Ven. 87. 

iXiaaeto, see Xiairofiah, 

iXiaaoa, poet (tXi$), imperii tlXurcrofnpf, \ 
II. 12, 49 ; aor. 1 act. IXl^ag, aor. 1 mid. iX^ \ 
ioifiiiy, aor. part pass iXix^dg, I) to roll, to 
twist, to whirl, to turn around, mid. ilicrcro^M- 
yov ntql dlvaq, II. 21, 11. Espec. a) Sub- 
aud. litnovgi nsql Tigfiaxa, to guide about I 
the goal, IL 23, 309. 466 ; in the aor. part 
turned again, viz. from flight, II. 12, 74. 
II) Mid. 1) to wind dneself, to turn oneself 
aftq>l 11, h. 6, 40, and with accus. h. 32, 3, 
spoken of the serpent, ne^l xf% IL 22, 95; 
of the fume of fat, to roll up in volumes, IL 1, 
317 ; hence also to turn hither and thither, to 
run hither and thither, of Vulcan : nBgl q^v- 
aai, about the bellows, IL 18, 372 ; of a wild 
boar : dia firjairag, 11. 17, 283. cf. 8, 340. 12, 
49. 2) Like the act to roll, to whiH. armtrul, \ 
with accus. xupaXriv (Ttpatgrfdov, IL 13, 204. ' 

iXxeainenXog, ov (ninXog), having a Umg 
trailing robe, epith. of the Trojan women, 11. 
6, 442. 22, 105. 

iXxtxixtov, ov Or^TOJi'), having a long tunic, 
having a trailing tunic, epith. of the lonians, 
IL 13, 685. t 

iXxim, poet form of tXxta, from which, be- 
sides the imperf. nXxtov, II. 17, 395, the fut 
iXxTfiTfa, aor. 1 act ^Axijaa, aor. 1 part pass. 
iXxri'^tig, accus. with the strengthened signif., 
1) to drag, to draw along, with accus. rixw, 
IL 17, 395; as prisoners: iXxtj&tiaM ^ya- 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

^EkxTi&fioQ. 165 

y^, IL 22, 62. Espec. a) to tear, nva 
(spoken of dogs, which tear a corse), II. 17, 
558. 22, 556. h) Gener. to abuse, to dis- 
honor, ywaiiut, Od. 11, 580. 

ikxfi&liogyO (Uxfio)), a dragging, a draw- 
ing along, capture, \L 6, 465. f 

?Xxt^0Vf see IXxoi. 

IXxoffy eog, to, a vxmnd. ikxog v^v, a 
wound from a serpent, '^^ IL 2, 723; of\en 

ibcwJtd^at, poet, form of lAxoi, to draw, to 
drag along, only part pres. * II. 23, 187. 24, 21. 

* «>lxt;a> a later form of llxoi, aor. ep. £iUv- 
Wy Batr. 235. 

jlxoo, poet khiivi, infin. pres. liUe/Mfai and 
HxifuPy poet for iXttsiv, only pres. and jmperf. 
the last without augment in IL and Od.; 
liXxoif, only h. Cer. 308. 1) to draw, to drag, 
to trail; to draw along, to drag aUmg ; spo- 
ken of things > animate and inanimate, ttya 
nodos, any one by the foot, II. 13, 383. Od. 16, 
276; ^x di<p(foio, IL 16, 409; ourtop ix Sontt^- 
ifog, IL 4, 213; also fiilog, s//o$; oqotqov 
viuiio, to draw the plough through the field, 
IL 10, 353; of mules, II. 17, 743. ^ta— 
mow of ihtriTor /?o< otroTts Ttrijnbv a^oxqoVf 
Od. 13, 32 (the subj. aAer ^t€ is prop, to be 
resolved by iiv, Rost Or. § 123, 2). Espec. 
a) to draw, to ptdl; vev^ yXwpldag rt, to 
draw the bow-string and arrow-notch (for 
shooting an arrow), Od. 21, 419. IL 4^ 122; 
conf. apiXxw. b) to draw tip, for weighing. 
Uxiiy jalayic^ to draw up the scales, IL 8, 
72. 22, 212; itnia fiowvir, to draw up the 
sails, Od. 2, 246. 15, 291. c) to draw, to 
draw down; rijag aXade, to launch the ships, 
IL 2, 152. 163; pass. 14, 100. d) Metaph. 
to draw after, to let follow, rwia, IL 8, 486. 
2) to drag,*'Emoqa mql oijfMi, IL 24, 52. 417. 
Mid. to draw (with reference to the subject), 
llff^og, a sword, IL 1, 194 ; /a/ro; ix x^fpakrfi 
nQo&flvftrovg, to draw out the hairs from the 
head with the roots, IL 10, 15; to^op ini xipi, 
to draw the bow at any one (viz. toIoi; ni^- 
Xvp), IL 11, 583. htiffxvpiov, see the word, 
spoken of lions, IL 17, 136. IL and Od. 

llXa^t, ep. for iXo^s, see Xa^ifiavia, 

'EXXdg, ddog, rj, 1) Originally, a town in 
Phthiotis (ThessGily), according to tradition, 
found ed by Hellen. Its situation is unknown. 
It belonged, together with Fhthia, to the do- 
minion of Achilles, and was the capital of the 
reahnofthe.£acids,IL2,683. 2) the territo- 


ry of the town Hdlas, between the Asopus and 
Enipeus, and in connection with Phthia, the 
realm of Peleus, IL 9, 395. Od. 11, 496. 3) 
It indicates, in connection with Argos, as 
these were the extremities of the country, 
all Greece, Od. 1, 344; conf. Nitzsch ad loc. 

iJXadttPOs, (iXXag), a straw band, for 
binding sheaves, II. 18, 55a f h. Cer. 456. 

* iXXeinti} (ip, is/ww), imperf. iriXtmop, to 
leave behind in. 2) Intrans. to be behind, to 
remain behind, h. Ap. 213. 

"EXXt^p, fipog, 6, plur. ofEXXftpeg, the Hel- 
lenes, the main stock of the original inhabit- 
ants of Greece, who derived their name, ac- 
cording to tradition, from Hellen, son of 
Deucalion ; they dwelt first about Parnassus 
inPhocis, and subsequently emigrated into 
Thessaly, Apd. 1, 7. 3. In Horn. prop, the 
inhabitants of the city and territory of Hel- 
las in Thessaly, who had become powerful 
by the spread of the Pelasgians. As the 
Hellenes, together with the Achaians, were 
the most powerful tribes before Troy, Homer 
embraces all the Greeks under the name 
napiXXfiP^, IL 2, 530. 

'EXX^gnortos, o, the sea of Belle, so called 
froifi Helle daughter of Athamas^ who was 
drowned here ; now the straits of the Dar- 
danelles, or of GalHpdi, IL 2, 845. 

iXXusifirjv, see Xtaoofjut^. 

iXXiaceto, see Xhoofun. 

ilhtapevB, see XnaPBv». 

iXXog, 6, a young stag, a fawn, notxlXog, 
Od. 19, 228. t 

iXoi/u, see al^w. 

iXop, iXo/AtiP^ see alqin. 

iXog, eog, to, a marsh, a swamp, a meadow, 
a moist place fit for pasturage, ilafispii 
iXiog, a low pasture, IL 4, 483. Od. 14, 

'^EXog, ovg, to, 1) a town on the sea in 
Laconia, above Gytbion, founded, according 
to tradition, by Helius son of Perseus, or 
rather named from its swamps. At a later 
period it was destroyed by the Spartans and 
its inhabitants reduced to slavery, IL 2, 584. 
2) a village or region in Elis on the river Al- 
pheus, not known in the time of Strabo, IL 
2, 694. 

iXoaai, sec iXavvm, 

iXnlg, idog, fi, hope, m %httdoq alaa, 
there is still some hope, Od. 16, 101. 19, 84. 
h..Cer. 37. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC ^ 

*Ek7€r}V(OQ. 166 

^EXnti^taq^ OQog, 6, voc, *£X7r^vo^, a com- 
panion of Ulysses, who was transformed by 
Circe. Intoxicated with wine, he fell asleep 
on Circe's roof, and during his sleep falling 
down broice his necic, Od. 10, 552. Ulysses 
saw him in Hades, Od. 11, 51. 

iXnm, poet 1) Act to excite hope, to 
cause to hope, to lei hope, iiva, any one, Od. 
2, 91. 13, 380. Oftener 2) Mid. nnofiai 
ep. iiknofitti, perf. BoXna, pluperf. ifaXittiy, 
with signif. of the pres. and imperf. to hope, 
and generally, to expect, to think, to suppose^ 
II. 7, 199 ; and in a bad sense, to apprehend, 
to fear, II. 13, 8; also absol. tknofiai, II. 18, 
194. It has a) An accus. vUnp^y 11. 13, 609. 
15, 539. h) More commonly an infin. II. 3, 
112; or an accus. with an infin. ovS* i(ik r^i- 
da y ovTfog tlnofiai ysyia&ai, I do not think 
I am born so simple, 11. 7, 198 ; chiefly with 
an adjunct clause having a distinct subject, 
Od. 6, 297. According to the difference in 
sense we find the infin. pres., perf, fut and 
aor., li. 9, 40. Od. 3, 375. 6, 297. II. 15, 288. 
Often the pleon. &vft^i, xarii &vfiov, h orii}- 
^saatv, also ^iffiog Eknttai (imperf. without 
augra. with exception of Od. 9, 419). 

iXncagi^^ ^, poet for iXnlg, hope, with infin. 
* Od. 2, 280. 6, 314. 

iXaaif infin. Bkaag, see cIlo). 

ilvto, Att lAvo), only aor. 1 pass. iXv<r&Tjv, 
to wind up, to crook, to aril; pass, to roll one- 
sdf, to crook or coU onesdf up, to prostrate 
oneself; nqonaqoid^i nod&r, 11. 24, 510. vno 
yaati^ iXwr&slg, curled up under the belly, 
Od. 9, 433 ; but (vfiog Inl yakof IXiadiHt the 
pole fell to the ground, II. 23, 393. 

iX'jl for nixc, see Filxa). 

''EASl, ilXm, obsol. theme of €»«. 

''EASly obsol. root of the aor. AXov, see 

iXaav, ep. for tXaWt see \Xavvta, 

ikcoQ, (OQog^ to, (kXsiv), booty, spoil, prey, 
game, spoken especially of unburied corpses, 
the prey (Filai^ ual xvQfjta) of enemies, II. 5, 
488. 684; or of birds and dogs, Od. 3, 271. 
2) iXeiQa (t«) TTcnQOxXoto, the prey of Patro- 
clus, i. e. the penalty for his slaughter, II. 18, 

iXciqior, t6=elcoQ, booty, prey, plur. II. 
l,4.t ^ 

ifA^adop, adv. {iftfialyo)), on foot, by land, 
II. 15, 505. t 

ifiPaiva (fialroi), aor. 2 Iri^tiy or «]u/3ip'. 


subj. ffifiifi, ifiP^fi for ifififj, perf. \(ifiififi*ay 3 
plur. (filiijSnaay, part, tfifisfiafog, 1) Intrans. 
to enter, to step into, to embark, to go into, to 
mount, nftand It vtfi, in the ship, II., and ab- 
sol. II. 2, 619 ; iTtnoig xal aquaai,, into the 
chariot, II. 5, 199; metaph. fioXvfidcUyj} xara 
floog xigag sfifitpavia, a leaden ball fixed up- 
on the horn of the ox, II. 24, 81. 2) to tread 
or trample upon, rtri, Od. 10, 164; absoL 
ifA^Toy, dash on ! in the address of Antilo- 
chus to his horses, II. 23, 403 (upon the race- 
ground). 3) to intervene, to approach ; ax 
OvXvfiTtoto, II. 16, 94. 4) Trans, aor. 1 h4- 
flfjira, to bring in, to put in, with accus. Od. 
11, 4, in tmesis. 

ifi^dXXa} (PaXXm), aor. 2 IviHaXov ep. ^ 
(iaXoy, infin. IfiftaXiBiv, 1) to cast in, accord- 
ing to the different connections to hurl in, to 
lay on, to bring, to give, comm. t/ rivi, rarely 
Br rtvi, nvQ vrft, to cast fire into the ship, II. 
15, 598 ; Tiva TroyToi, U. 14, 258 ; xlx^^l^, to 
give anything into the hand, II. 14, 218 ; in a 
bad sense, II. 21, 47; tiva bvvjj, to conduct 
any one to the couch, IL 18, 85 ; xfajrtjg, to 
lay hands on the oars, subaud. /<7po?, Od. 9, 
489. to, 129. 2) Metaph. of the soul: ilfu- 
goy &v(jim, to infuse a longing into the mind, 
II. 3, 139; fiivog rtvl, II. 10, 366; also with 
double dat a&iyog riyl xagdlfi, ^'/i<m, to in- 
spire any one's heart with strength, II. 14, 
151. II) Mid. to cast in for oneself, xXrfQovg, 
II. 23, 352 ; metaph. x* &vfi^, to lay any thing 
to one's heart, to expect, II. 10, 447. 23, 313. 

ifi^aaiXsvo} {patnUvta), to be king, to 
reign, Tirl, over any one, II. 2, 572. Od. 15, 

*'EftPa<fiXVTQog, 6 OfVT^a), Pot-eocplorer, 
name of a mouse, Batr. 137. 

iu^t^tcffav, see ifipalyta. 

ifi^s^awg, see ififiaivto, 

ifi^en and ifi^i^, ^ee ffiflalvto. 

Sfi^flt ep. for iyi/i7jf see ifi/ialvm. 

ifi^Xamto, formerly II. 6, 39, now divided. 

ifi^QffAOfiai, depon. mid. (Pgifito), to nttor- 
mur or roar in, with dat mtt/o), 11. 16, 627. t 

Ifi^QVor, TO, (figvm), prop, the unborn 
fruit of the womb, an embryo, 2) a new- 
born lamb, * Od. 9, 245. 309. 342. 

Ifis&ep, poet for ifiov, see fytu. 

ifiBto, ep. for ffJU}v, see fytH 

ifitfitixoVf see fifjxaofMu. 

ifABf and IjiByai, see tifiL 

tfuv and tfievai, ep, for bIvoi, see irj/iu 

Digitized by CjOOQIC 

'E/iio. 167 

il»ioy ifiov, ep. for Ifiov, see l/d, 

i/ieca, to spit out^ alfxa, II 15, 11. f 

[ift^aazOf aor. \ mid. of firfiofiaiJ] 

ifUXTtOy see filyvvfn, 

iftfiad'e, see nov-d-avfa. 

ififummg^ poet. adv. immediately, direct- 
h/j quickly, with a^ro^ovo-c, II. 5, 836, and 
vTiaxovaSy Od. 14, 485 (prob. from iMtniuv = 
fta^jnsiv, to grasp; others improb. from a/io 
T^'i wrct, with the word). 

ifiefAaoigf via, 6g, ep. fju/iadg, vehemently 
degirous, ardently striving, eager, vehement, 
*II. 5, 142. 330. 240. 838 (see fUfiaa), 

IfAfuv and ifAfisvai, ep. for thai,, see lifii, 

ififuvsg, adv. (neut from ififisnfi), stead- 
fast, constant, perpeiiuzl, always ifi/ievig aUl, 
1110,361. Od.9,386. 

ilifAoga, see (uLgofia^, 

IfifMQog, ov (fJtoQog), partaking of, shar- 
ing vij with gen. itfiiig, Od. 8, 480. f h. Cer. 

ifiog, ifju^, ifioVf adj. possess, {ifiov), mine, 
my, more rarely compounded with the article, 
^ovfiog, U. 8, 360. Strengthened by the gen. 
of avTog : ifibv avTov XQ^log, mine own need, 
Od. 2, 45. h. Ap. 328. Often also objective : 
¥h o^yy^^Vj an embassy which concerns me, 

iimd^ofjuUy ep. depon. only perf and impf. 
to trouble oneself abotU any thing, to care for 
any thifg, with gen. &tonqo7tlrtg, 11. 16, 50 j t 
often in the Od. ; once with accus. Uhag, Od. 
16, 422 (prob. from tfinawg). 

ifinaiog, oy, ep. adj. = tfmnqog, acquaint- 
ed with, experienced in, * Od. 20, 379. 21, 
400 (with shortened diphthong in Od. 20, 

* liJinaXif, adv. (naltv), backwards, back, 
h. Merc. 78. 

tfinaaafo (niaoio), aor. 1 irinaaa, ep. 
9c, to sprinkle upon; in Hom. to inweave, 
with accus. U. 3, 126^ j and in tmesis II. 22, 

ifMtidog, OP (ir, nidov), prop, standing in 
the earth ; hence firm, immovable, not to be 
thaken, tiixog, fiiti, Ig, fdvog, roUn. efinsSa 
w*Tat, sc. yiga, their gifts lie still secure, II. 
9, 335. 2) Of time: perpetual, constant, 
lotting, yvitfxjj, II. 8, 621; xo/ut^, Od. 8, 
^. 3) Metaph. firm, steadfast, constant, 
Voq, ff^ivtg, U. 6, 352. Od. 18, 215; spoken 
of Priam, U. 20, 183. The neut sing, and 
plur. tfmtdop and ^fi^rc^a, with the same 


signif, 1) firrrdy, steadfastly, iisvelv. 2) 
perpetually, constantly, steadily, '&£hv, Od. 
18, 113. 

*if^neldCci) (^wAatw), fut trio, intrans. to 
approach, dofit^, h. Merc. 523. 

ifineahiv, see ifininita. 

if*miyvvfu, fuL nri^io, to stick or thrust into, 
to strike (only in tmesis), II. 5, 40. Od. 22, 83. 

e/ifiijg, ep. and Ion. for efinag (prop, iy 
naai), at all events, on Vie whole (cf toule- 
fois), i. e. aUhough, still, yet; hence often 
aU' ifinrfg, but sUlI, II. 1, 562. Od. 4, 100; 
or with ds preceding, Od. 3, 209; and fol- 
lowing, II. 5, 191 ; strengthened, aXXa xal 
sjinrig, but also still, 11.2,297. 19,422; xal 
ifiTiTig, Od. 5, 205; and so also in the pas- 
sages, where according to some it signifies 
erUirely, totaUy, IL 14, 174, 19, 308. Od. 19, 
302. Sometimes it stands also when, of two 
cases, one is indicated as preponderating. 
i6(pQ Vfisig BvxHT&s—atyj i<p' vfidw, Xva /i^ 
iQmg yt nv^wnai r/« xal afjupadlrfV, insl 
ovxiva diidifitp Bfinfjg, since we still fear no 
one, II. 7, 195; also gener., see II. 12, 236. 
II. 17, 632; hence also at something unex- 
pected. «iu7n?^iuo*To«;fot,x.T.A., thewallsof 
the house seem to me still to shine like fire, 
see Herm. ad \ig. n. 240. In like manner 
Od. 18, 334. 2) Often connected witfi nig 
with a particip. (tametsi). Nitnoga d' ovx 
Ua&ey iaxn^ nivorta neg timr^, II. 14, i; 
Properly in sense l/*jnj5 belongs to the pre- 
ceding, OS onfog is also constructed; the 
sense is: the cry still did not escape Nestor, 
ahhough occupied with drinking, see II. 17 
229. Od. 11, 351. 15, 361. According t<J 
Gramm., in 11. 14, 174, and Od, 18, 396, it 
signifies ofioloig, but incorrectly, see Spitzner 
ad loc. 

ilAmfifilTjfti and i/AninlrjfJu (nlfmX^fxt), 
aor. 1 ivsTiXrioa, aor. 1 mid. iytTtXr^crdfjifpf, aor. 
1 pass. ivmXrifT^v, infin. iymXticr&rjmi, ep. 
sync. aor. 2 mid. BfmXtiro, II. 21, 607, and 
tfinXtiyro, Od. 8, 16. 1) iofU up, iofUtfuU, 
rl Tivog, any thing with any thing; ^d^ga 
vdatog, IL 21, 311; ^vfwy odpyatay, Od. 19, 
117. 2) Tiyd, to satiate any one, Od. 17 
503; hence pass. aor. 1. vlog ivmXfia&ipfal 
oq>&aXfio'ig, to satiate oneself with looking on 
one's son, Od. 11, 452. Mid. to fill onesdf 
Jivog, with any thing, II. 21, 607. Od. 7, 221 ; 
espec ep. aor. 2 mid., Od. 8, 16. 2) to fU 
for oneself, w; spoken of the Cy eloper 

Digitized by VjOOQIc 




(ifyaXriv n^^uv, Od. 9, 296; and with gen. 
fjiiviog &vfi6r, U. 22, 312. 

ifimnjca (nlnxw), aor. eywito-w and t/iTre- 
croy, 1) to /ott in, toyb^/ upon, to W; with 
dat nvg tfiTieei vriwlv, the fire fell into the 
ships, II. 16, 113, and iv %, II. 11, 155. Ivi- 
nefFB fbHTT^f 1 OMTTO^, the arrow pierced into 
the girdle, IL 4, 134. 2) Melaph. spoken of 
men : to rush in, to press in ; with dat wrfiL- 
VT), into the battle, II. 11, 297 ; ngofi^oig, Od. 
24, 526. b) Of the mind: x^^^ tfimas ^u- 
fibt, anger entered the spirits, II. 9, 436. 14, 
207 ; and with double dat, II. 16, 206. 

BfinlBiog and ivinktiog^ 17, oy, ep. for l/i- 
nUoq {nUoq\ filed, fuUy with gen. * Od. 14, 
113; only in the ep. form. 

ififtXtjy^f, adv. (e/tTiA^ircra)), rashfy, in- 
considerately, Od. 20, 132. f 

ifjinXfiVf adv. (nXam, neldl^oi), near, in the 
neighborhood, with gen. li. 2, 526. t 

ifinXi^aato, see ffmlnXfifn. 

IfJurX^TO, ifAnXtpfro, see hfiTtlfinXrjfii, 

ifinXi^cam, see ivmX'^aafa, 

ilinvm, ep. IfmvtUa, aor. 1 Ivsitvivfra and 
tfinvtvcoi, 1) to breathe into or upon, to blow 
upon, with dat spoken of horses : fidX^ iftr 
nvsione fitiaq^h^^, close breathing upon the 
back, U. 17, 502 ; with accus. Unlov, into the 
sail, spoken of wind, h. 6, 33. 2) Metaph. to 
inspire, to give, il tivh, any thing to any one, 
spoken of the gods : fiivoq, &a^og iivi, II. 10, 
482. Od. 9, 381 ; with infin. Od. 19, 138. 

ifinoiiao {noM), fut ijcroi, to make in, with 
accus. II. 18, 490 ; hf nvgyotg nvXag, gates in 
towers, II. 7, 438. 18, 490. 2) Mid. like act 
h. Merc. 527. 

ifmoXdfo (hfmoX^), ep. imperat mid. tfi^ 
noXoonrTo, to purchase ; mid. to purchase for 
oneself, with accus. filorop, Od. 15, 456. t 

iimoQog {noqog), any one who travels in 
a foreign ship, a sea-passenger, a traveller, 
later l/^any?, *0d. 2, 319. 24^ 300. 

ifrnqri^ia = ifot^rfi^, q. v. 

ifjinvQi^^^g, (ttv^, fialva), going on the 
fire, fire-bestriding, r^lnovg, II. 23, 702. t 

ifAcpoQm, poet form ofifupi^a {<po^iw), to 
bristg in, only pass, to be brought in, with 
dat xvficunv h/upoffiono, they were borne in 
upon the waves, * Od. 12, 419. 14, 309. 

i/iq^Xog^ ov ((pvXoy), belonging to the same 
race or tribe, native, ai^^, Od. 15, 273. t 

if4(pv<a (<pvu), aor. 1 syiqnwa, aor. 2 iH- 
(pw, perf. (hfisiiipwta), only 3 plar. Ifm&f^vmrt, 

part fern. IfjoitqnnJia, 1) Trans, pres. act 
fut and aor. 1 act to implant, to inspire, to 
infuse into, rl rtvt, S-tog ^01 iv ipQiahf otfiog 
nayrolag lvi<pwrsv, a deity has breathed 
many melodies inio my soul, Od. 22, 348. 
2) Intrans. mid. and aor. 2 and perf. act to 
6c produced in, to grow in ; with dat rgixtg 
nqavUi Bfineqrvatri, the hairs grow upon the 
skull of the horses, II. 8, 84 ; hence metaph. 
to ding to, to fasten oneself to, &g %x^t Ifmi- 
(pwla, thus she held clinging fast, II. 1, 513; 
with double dat iif t a(^a oi (pvx^i^l for iwupv, 
held fast his hand, II. 6, 253, and oflen« 

it, poet Ivl, ep. eiv or eivl, I) Prep, with 
dat ground signif. in, on, upon, at. 1) Used 
of place, ey signifies a) being in a place. 
iv yaljj, kv dfafiaai'', in like manner in geo- 
graphy, Iv "A^yfi, Iv TqoItj, b) being sur- 
rounded by any thing, ov^t/voq \v ed&^i xal 
veq>iXrf<n, 11. 15, 192; o(\en spoken of per- 
sons : between, amidst, amongst, of being in 
a crowd, ly a&avonoig; hence before, coram 
(surrounded by a crowd of hearers), iv irfi- 
aiv, Od. 2, 194. 16, 378 ; metaph. of external 
and internal conditions in which one may 
be. hi TtToXi/xto, iv ^iZon^Tt, IL 4, 258. 7, 302. 
So also of persons in whose power any thing 
lies, dvvafiis yog iv vfu»^ the power is in 
you, Od. 10, 69. cf. II. 7, 102. c) being upon 
another thing. lijTi; iv ovQiaw, upon the 
mountains, iv XTmoig. d) being in* or by 
another thing, sv ov(^otv^, II. 8, 555. Iv no- 
rofjL^, II. 18, 521. 2) Used as cause, instru- 
ment, means, it signifies a) before, with, 
oqccv, idtiv iv oKf^aXfiolg, to see before or 
with the eyes, IL 1, 587. Again : iv xff^l 
Xa^iiv, to take with the hands, IL 15, 229. cf. 
Od. 9, 164. b) Suitableness : according to, 
iv fMlqri, L e. nocia fiolgar, Od. 22, 54. iv xo- 
gog al'arj, IL 9, 378. 3) Apparently iv often 
stands for tig with verbs of motion, since it 
includes at the same time the idea of the 
subsequent rest ; thus iv yovvaai nljnttv, to 
fall (and remain) upon the knees, II. 5, 370. 
Often fiaXXeiv bv xovlr^i, iv t$vxB<raiv tdv- 
vov, IL 23, 131. 4) Sometimes it stands with 
a gen., in which case a subst is to be sup- 
pHed. iv ^AXxivooio, subaud. ol'xw, Od. 10, 
282 ; particularly eiv Utdao, IL 22, 389. 5) 
y also stands after a subst., II. 18, 218; 
espec. ivl, which then has the accent on the 
first syUable, IL 7, 2?1. II) Adverb; lyis 
often an adv. of place without case : therein, 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




iherebyj thereon, Od. 1, 51. 2, 340, where it Is 
sometimes explained as in tmesis [commonly 
connected with di, thus hf di; it then takes 
the ad7. signif. besides, moreover, together 
triihy etc., Od. 5, 260]. Ill) In composition 
it has an adv. signif. and indicates the rest- 
ing or being in or upon something. 

&, neutof cl;, one. 

BPCUQuo, infin. pres. iyaigifuy, aor. 1 mid. 
imijffafifp^, 1) todeHroy, to kill, nvi, in the 
IL always in battle with the adjunct to^M, 
jifoUx^^ ; nolXoi d^ av aol ^AxonoL ivai(}ifuy, 
many Achaians hast t&ou to slay, II. 6, 229. 
Mid. in the signif. of act with reference to 
the subject with accus. IL 5, 43. 6, 32. Od. 24, 
424, and metaph. firjuht X9^^ xaXov bvoU^so, 
destroy not thy beautiful skin, Od. 19, 263. 
(Buttm. Lexil I. p. 270. Anm. derives it not 
from ey and atqrn, but from svs^oi, kindr. with 
hfo^a, httifKo^ hence, prop, to send to the 

ivaiaifiog, ov{auTi(tog)f "prop, that which is 
in fate, 1) indicating fate, prophetic, omin' 
ous, CMspiciou8,faitalis, portentous, IL 2, 353. 
iiftMnfia fiv&riaao'&ah to utter words of fate 
(spoken of a soothsayer), Od. 2, 159 ; neut. 
sing, as adr. iyalaiftov iX&iTy, to come sea- 
sonably, IL 6, 519. 2) befitting, just, equator 
ble, dwgor, aytiQ, qigiv&g. 

BvaXiyxiog, op (allyxiog), §imilar, like, ttvl, 
IL 5, 5; and rl, in any respect, •O-Bo'ig avdrp>, 
Od. 1,371; and often. 

itiUog, ep. dvAhog, q. v. 

* ivaXog, Of {ah;) = iviUog, in the sea, h. 
Ap. 180. 

ivafiiXyto {itfUXyat), to mUk into, with dat 

Irana, adv. {mna), over against, opposite, 
with gen. IL 20, 67. t 

ipartifiiov, adv. from ivatnipioq (/?»«), 
striving forcibly against, and generally, 
against, with fjtix^o&a^, (nr(vai, (idivtu, IL 

hamiog^ r^, op (artlog), 1) opposite, ly- 
ing, standing, in the face, IL 6, 247; with 
dat IL 9, 190. Od. 10, 89 ; hence, visible, Od. 
6, 329. 2) against, in opposition to, in a hos- 
tile sense, comm. with gen. 'Jzawy, IL 5, 497 ; 
[bat sometimes in a friendly sense with gen. 
and vice-versa in a hostile sense with dat cf. 
E 1, 534. (N&gelsb.), 15, 304. 20, 252. Od. 14, 
278.] Frequently the accus. neui. ipovTiop, 
•dv. as with fugiia&at, fUfurttp, il&up, ftc 

Irale, aor. 1 from vaatrm. 

ipoQOj td (iyaigoi), the arms taken from a 
slain enemy, spdia; and generally war- 
spoils, booty, haga figoiosyia, bloody arms, 
*IL 6, 68. 480. (Sing, not used.) 

svaqyrigy ig, visible, clear, manifest, plain, 
spoken especially of the gods who appear to 
men in their real form : ;^ail€7ro» O^tol ipaive- 
a&aiiyagyeig, terrible are the gods when they 
appear manifest, IL 20, 131. cf. Od. 7, 201. 
ivagyig ovet^oy, a plain dream, Od. 4, 841; 
(some derive it from aQy6g,ag/i^g, white, clear, 
others from iv ^yto.) 

ipuQi^Qcig, VIM, 6g (part perf. from ivaga), 
only as an adj., fitted in, fastened in, Od. 5, 
236. t 

spo^i^m (Bvaga), fut ivagl^a^ aor. 1 higiia, 
prop, to strip a slain enemy, in Horn, with 
double accus. riva hn^a,^ to despoil any one of 
his arms, II. 17, 187. 22, 323. 2) to slay in 
battle, IL 5, 155; and generally to «Zay, ^IL 
1, 191. 

ipaQi&fuog, op {agiS^/iog), reckoned with, 
counted among, numbered with, Od. 12, 65. 
2) esteemed, iv fiovX^, IL 2, 202. 

epatog, tj, op, and ilvarog, the ninth, II. 2, 
295. 313. 

* epaaoap, ep. for haaay, see palm. 

ipavXog, 6, poet {avXog), 1) a ravine, 
formed by winter torrents, II. 16, 71 ; the tor- 
rent itself, IL 21, 283. 312. 2) a valley, h. 
Ven. 74, 124. 

ipdtixpvfit (ddjirvfu),to show, to manifest, 
only mid. to «Acip oneself to any one, UTjkeidri 
ivdil^ofiai, either with Voes : * I will explain 
myself to Pelides,' or with the SchoL : * I will 
defend myself,' {imoloynaoiiat), D. 19, 83. f 

fo^fixa, indecL {dina), eleven, IL and Od. 

ip^eyidnrj^vg, v (n^vg), eleven cubits long, 
%YXog, *IL8,494. 

eVdexarob% ^, op, the deventli, ^ kydsxaxfj, 
absoL 8ubaud.^/tt(>o, Od, 2, 374. 

ipds^iog, 1/, OP (dialog), on the right, onthe 
right hand, hdd^ia (rr^fiaxa, omens on the 
right, i. e. auspicious, II. 9, 236; see di^iog. 
Often as adv. MHia, on the right, to the right; 
this direction was in all important cases ob- 
served as auspicious, U. 1, 597; in lots, IL 7, 
184. Thus also Ulysses begging, Od. 17 
365. 2)Later:(Zea;/croM5,«ifciZ(/wi;h.inMerc. 
454. ^ 

Mim (dm), aor. 1 iptdjjaa, to bind in or 
upon, to fasten, to fetter, with accus. rn^. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

'EvScdo/Licec. 170 

II. 15, 469; tI IV rm, Od. 5, 260; metaph. 
Zsvg ividfiae fit ot/^ Jupiter has entangled 
me in misfortune, II. 2, ill. 9, 18. (Conf. 

*ivdidofiai, depon. (tvdiog), to be in the 
open airy h. 32, 6. 

ivditjfu, ep. (dlrifn), 3 plur. imperf. MUactv, 
for htdieiray, to drive away^ to pursue^ II. 18, 
584. t conf. dUfiat, 

ivdiva, roLy the entraHs, the intestines, II. 
23, 806. t (from hl^ov), or, the parts conceal- 
ed under the armor, a doubtful passage. 

IvdMS, oVf at mid-day; erdiog r^l&e, Od. 4, 
450. II. 11, 725. (From Jig, obsol. root of 
Jiog, the bright air ; hence in reference to 
mid-day, in the brightest part of the day, 
morning and evening being comparatively 
dusky, conf. (vdiog, f}i^h ^«^*^^-) 

Ivho&ey, adv. (svdov), from vnthin, vna- 
xovHv, Od. 4, 283. 20, 101. 2) within, inside 
of, with gen. av^g, II. 6, 247. 

ipdoOif adv. (sydov), within, 11. 6, 498, with 
&v^6g, II. 1, 243. Od. 2, 315. 2) wUhin, in- 
side of, with gen. nvgytoy, II. 31, 18, 287. 

evdor, adv. {iv), within, in, at home, tvdov 
fiva*, commonly spoken of a dwelling, II. 10, 
378. 13, 363. 2) With gen. /Im sv^ov, in the 
abode of Jupiter, II. 20, 13. 23, 200. 

ivdovneoa {dovTiio)), aor.l ^y^oiTrijcra, with- 
out augm. to fall in with a noise, to make a 
heavy sound in. ^Woi ivdovnrjaa, I dashed 
into the midst, * Od. 12, 443. 15, 479. 

ivdvxitog, adv. carefully, zealously, assidu- 
ously, failhfuUy, cordially, in the 11. rarely, 
dixetT&ai, II. 23, 90. Often in the Od. with 
nifiTtsiv, Xoveiv ; ivd, h&Uiv, to eat eagerly, 
Od. 14, 109 ; (prob. fr. h and dvts, conf. ar^e- 
itrjg from rpew). 

ivdvvta = ivdvofMU, only imperf. ividwe, 

ivdvoa (dvm), aor. 1 hid vtra, ^or. 2ividvv, 
part Mvg, aor. 1 mid. Ivfdwrafiiiv, 1) Trans. 
to dress, to clothe, nva, Batr. 160. 2) Mid. 
with aor. 2 and perf. act. intrans. to go in, 
then, to put on, to dress in, with accus. 
Xn&ifa, 11. 5, 736 ; ;t«^w, II. 11, 16. 

ivirjHa, ep. for ir^xa, see hltifii. 

ivHKai, see qpe^ed. 

heifii (e*/u/), imperf. ivfjsy, 3 plur. mo-ay, 
to be in, to be at, to be within, IL 1, 593. Od. 
9, 164; with dat irdti giot ^rog, if a brazen 
heart were within me, II. 2, 490. 

irexa, ep. itr&ia and tvsxw (Od. 17, 28a 


310, prep, on account of, far the sake of 
for, by means of, with gen.' placed sometimes 
before and sometimes after : &cx' a^ifnjgog, 
II. 1, 94. 

ENEKSl, obsoL root, from which several 
of the tenses of <p£^fi>, are formed. 

ivevr^Kovra, ep. iw^xovra, indecL ninHy, 
II. 2, 602. 

ivevTrtop, see hlTrvta. 

ivivmrevj see hlnxm. 

ivhianoif, see ivUmm. 

henm and ivvinm, imperf. srpsns, optat 
ivinofiai, part. lvin(ay, imperf. svenov and 
h'vfnov, aor. evumoy, infin. ipumsiv, subj. 
ivioTKo, optat hlanofiai, fut. ivUi>m, II. 7, 447. 
Od. 2, 137, and ly£<nr^«rw, Od. 5, 98. 1) to 
tell, to relate, to recount, to communicate, li 
tivi, any thing to any one, fiMor, oretgay, 
oXe&gov, II. 8, 412. 2, 80. ardga ftot utcttf, 
announce to me the man, Od. 1, 1 ; //t^an;- 
gfov &av€nov, Od. 24, 414. 2) to speak, to 
say, to talk, absol. U. 2, 761. Od. 3, 93; ngog 
aXlriXovgy II. 11, 643; (fr. iv and cttoi accord. 
to the old Gram. ; Buttm. Lexil. I. p. 279, 
makes it only a strengthened form of nnihy 
as oifty 6(i<pr}f ivoTirjf eo snca, tfmta, ivinta.) 

iveQeldco (igtidta), aor. 1 Irigtura, to push 
or thrust in, fioxXby og^aXfiot, the stake into 
the eye, Od. 9, 383. t 

ivBQ&s, befor£ a vowel tvfg&Br, also rig^t, 
rig^sv, adv. from beneath, II. 13, 75 ; beneath : 
ol EVBg&B 'd-Bol', the infernal gods, II. 14, 274. 
2) With gen. beneath, trfg&s 'Atdta, U. 8, 
16 ; also ayxwog tveg&e, II. 11, 234. 

sveqoi, oi (prop. evFfgoi, inferi), the in- 
habitants of the infernal world, both the 
deities and the dead, U. 15, 188. h. Cer. 35a 
(Prom «y cw^, infer.) 

inQzegog, 17, or, compar. ortvsgoi, deeper, 
farther under, ivigrfgog OvgctyKovtay, deeper 
than the children of Uranus, U. 5, 899. f 

iveaav, ep. see eynfii. 

ivEolfiy ij, ep. iyveairi (hhifii), suggestion, 
counsel, command, plur. II. 5, 894. t 

ivBi5triQi%jOi see ivartjgiSa. 

ivBtri, rj (Mtifit), a buckle, a clasp,=:Tt^6- 
1^,11.14, 180. t 

'Everoi, o«, Heneti, a people in Paphla- 
gonia, which however are not ailerwards 
mentioned, II. 2, 852. Tradition connects 
themwith^the Venetians in Italy and makes 
the last the descendants of the former. *£ye- 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




ipevdm (evdm), to deep in, with dat orx^, 
in the house, * Od. 3, 350. 20, 95. 

ivsvvatog, op (ivyrj), lying in the bed; to 
Ivtvwatov, bedding, bed, Od. 14, 51; plur. 
bedB, *Od. 16, 35. 

irtieiti, ^ (^^$)> gerUlenesa, mUdneas, be- 
nevolence, II 17,^70, 1[ 

ivijijg, ig, gentle, viild, benevolent, II. 17, 
204. 23, 252. Od. 8, 200 (kindred with 

Srtificu (^/i«0) to sit in, Od. 4, 272. f 

iv^QUJOt 3 sing. aor. mid. from Iralgot. 

Ir&tt, adv. (Iv), 1) Of place : there, in 
that place,here; also for relat o&t, where, XL 
1, 610. It more rarely expresses a motion, 
hither, thither, II. 13, 23. Od. 3, 295 j with 
gen. h. 18, 22. Often sy&a xal Bv&a, here 
and there, hither and thither, II. 2, 462; thi- 
ther and back, Od. 2, 213 ; in the length and 
breadth, II. 7, 156. 10, 264. Od. 7, 86. 2) Of 
time : then, at that time, now, II. 2, 155. Od. 

1, 11; also tv^a d" inura, Od. 7, 196. 
iv&dde, adv. (syd-a), 1) there, here, U. 

2, 296. Od. 2, 51. 2) thither, hither, U. 4, 

iv^tp^ adv. {Xv), 1) S|)oken of place: 
from hence, from thence, tv^tv /uaV—IV^er 
di, from this side— from that side, Od. 12, 
235. tvO^iy, tv^ty with gen. h. Merc. 226. 
a) Metaph. of descent: hd^sy Ifiol yivog, 
o&ey act, my race is derived from the same 
source whence is thine, U. 4, 58. 6) For the 
relat o&tv: ohog, sv&iy snivoy, of which 
they drank, Od. 4, 220 ; with h&a preced- 
ing, Od. 5, 195. 2) Of time : from this time, 
henceforth, 11. 13, 741. 

ip&etda, adv. (iyd-ty), from hence, hence 
away,* II 8, 527. 9,365. 

irOoQS, see iy&gdoxoi. 

ivOgtoaTito (^^cuaxo)), aor. 2 ty&ogoy, ep. 
for Ivi&oQOv, to leap in, to spring among, 
with dat Ofulaj, II. 15, 623 ; noyxm, II. 24, 79. 
Xol By&o(fty ioxlfti, he dashed with his heel* 
against his thigh, Od. 17, 233. 

ip&vfuog, oy (^vfiog), lying on the heart, 
causing anxiety, pri toi Xlt,v Iv&vpiog etna), 
let him not be a great cause of anxiety to 
thee, Od. 13, 421. t 

iyi, poet for iv, also in composition, see tv, 

inavaiog^ ov (lyiavtog)^ a year old, oig, 
Od. 16,454.t 

ipuxvrog, 6, a year* Jm Iviavrol, the 
years of Jupiter, since he regulates the 

course of time, IL 2, 134. cf. Od. 14, 93. 
Originally any complete period of time, 
embracing particular phenomena, a cyde, 
hence siog ril&B, mQuiXopiyfay iviavx&v, the 
year came in the revolutions of tii^e, Od. 1, 
16. TtlBg(p6qoy tig Ipiavroy, within the com- 
pleted year, Od. 4, 86. 

ipiavm (iawa), to sleep in, to dwell in, * Od. 
9, 187. 15, 557. 

iPt^dXXoa, poet for Ippaklm. 

ivi^ldmrn, old reading in U. 6, 39. 647 ; 
see fiXdjtTfa. 

ivitjfu (<V^), fut iy^aa, aor. 1 hn^xa, ep. 
lyhixa, part aor. 2 Ivslg, 1) to send in, to 
let in, to drive in, spoken of persons; rtyd, 
any into the war, II. 14, 131 ; niUiav, Od. 
12, 65 ; metaph. with accus. of the pers. and 
dat of the thing : Twa paXXov ayr^voqljifriv, 
to lead one deeper into his pride, i. e. to 
strengthen him in it, U. 9, 700 ; novoKn, to 
plunge into troubles, IL 10, 89 ; opotpgofrvyji- 
<ny, Od. 15, 198. 2) to put into, according 
to the difference of the connection : to throw 
into, to thrust into, comm. xl xivt, rarely ty 
TAy*; nvg pijmly, II. 12, 441; often lyUyM 
vria norco^, to launch, Od. 2, 295; also with- 
out yria, to put to sea, Od. 12, 401 ; metaph. 
of the mind : xlvI avukxida •Qvpov, to infuse 
into any one a timid spirit, II. 16, 656. xivl 
&<igaog Ivl fTx^Boaip, II. 17, 579 ; riyl xoxoy, 
to excite anger in any on< II. 16, 449. 

^Epirjpig, 01, Ion. for AiviavBg, sing.^JEyi^, 
the JEnianeSy an ancient tribe, which dwelt 
first about Ossa, and afterwards in Epirus, 
between Othrys and (Eta, IL 2, 749. 

iv%}d.iai (xlaoi), poet for l/xilao), to break 
in pieces; metaph. to destroy^ to make null, 
with accus. * II. 8, 408. 422. 

'Epinevg, ^og, 6, a river in Elis, which 
flowed into the Alpheus, now Enipeo, Od. 
11, 238. Thus Strabo; but probably the 
river here mentioned is the Thessalian Eni- 
pens, which flowed into the Apidanus, or 
rather the river god whose form Neptune 
assumed, cf. Nitzsch ad Od. 3, 4. 

ipini^, Tj (Jylnxvi), a harsh address, always 
in a bad stgnification, blame, reproof, II. 4, 
402; threatening, insult, Od. 20, 266; often 
strengthened by an adj., II. 5, 492. Od. 10, 

ipifiXetog, op, poet for Bpnlstog, q. v. 

ipiTiXiqaaa&ai for ipnlrjoaa&at, from Ip- 

Digitized by 


^Evtn^jj&G). 172 

mnX^cato (ttA^ohtw), ep. for ifinXiieca^ 
aor. 1 ivsTthj^Oy part hmXri^ag, only intrans. 
to fall into, to plunge into, with dat Tcegp^^, 
IL 12, 72, 15, 344 ; ??*««, to fall into a snare, 
see igxog, Od. 22, 469. 

ivtTtQtj^fo (ngtjd'w), ep. for IfiTT^&a, fuL 
(fin(^<T<a (U. 9, 242) and Bvingriaoi, aor. 1 
eW7[^(ra, to set on fire, to wiflame, to bum 
tip, with accus. viing, vsngovg; oflen strength- 
ened with nvgl and nvgog al&ofihoio, IL 16, 
82. 2) Spoken of wind, to blow into, to swell 
out. h d' aofifiog n^atv laxlov, the wind 
blew into or swelled the middle of the sail, 
II 1, 481 [see the simple verb]. 

infirto, poet aor. 2 iyiyiJicry (incor. Mvi^ 
mov) and tivlnanov (with redupl. like iqvna- 
xov), prob. to address harshly, to assail with 
harsh language, to chide, to blame; with ac- 
cus., still not always with the idea of abuse. 
xgaSliiv TpflnoTis fiv&i^, he excited his heart, 
Od. 20, 17 ; often with a dat /aiUTT^ f^v^f^, 
Xalmditn bvtldtaiy, II. 2, 245. 3, 438; also 
simply fiv^($ ttva, to reprove any one with 
words, U. 3, 427 ; and without /uv^<», II. 24, 
768. 15,546. (Horn, has two aorists; the 
reading h'inmxtv, II. 15, 546. 552, is r^ected 
by Buttm. Lexil. p. 28^ as contrary to the 
turn loquendi, and requires iyiyTnBr, which 
Spitzner adopts ; ivlaett is a form of equiva- 
lent import According to Ruhnken, the 
theme is Inog, a press ; hence tTtrw, hlnxa, 
to press, to burden ; see Thiersch § 232. p. 

ifuyxifinifo, ep. for hKntlfmxto (axifiTnia), 
aor. 1 act. part ivtaxlfiipag, aor. 1 pass, ivi- 
(THlfi<p&Tpf, 1) to fasten to, to fix, il twi ; 
ovdu maqriaxa, dropping their heads to the 
ground, IL 17, 437. Pass, to be fastened in, 
to remain attached dogv ovdtt iyi<ntlftq)^f}v, 
IL 16, 612. 17, 528. 

enanef ifiamiv, see ^ejKu. 

^Enanrj, 17, a place in Arcadia, unknown 
• even in the time of Strabo, IL 2, 606 j cf. 
Paus. 8, 25, 7. 

ivianoDy poet form of ivijT(o, of which, 
however, Homer has only single forms 
supplementary to ivinoi, viz. fut iviipot and 
M(nr^(ro), aor. 2 svKnieg, etc. The aor. 2 
hhumt, IL 23, 473, should be changed to 
ivh'jTts, see Buttm. LexiL I. p. 279 ; Spitzner 
has adopted ivivimv, 

iviaa<Oy poet, form of ivlnrfa (as niaato of 
ninxfo), to assail^ to chide, with accus. ; but 


absoL IL 15, 198. 22, 497; also part pasL 
iriaaofierog, Od. 24, 163. 

intQBqiCi}, an old reading, IL 19, 326. 

inxQifUTtw, poet for iyxqifmtm. 

iwia, indecL nine. The number nine is 
often used by the poets as a round number, 
and as a triple trinity; it seems to have been 
esteemed sacred, II. 2, 96. 6, 174. 16, 785. 

iyred^oiofff op {fioifg), vorth nine oxen, 
revj^cfx, IL 6, 236. f 

ivfeaxai^exa, indecL nineteen, IL 24, 
496. t 

iwzinrjjygy v {ntfjcvg), nine cubits long, IL 
24, 270. Od. 11, 311. 

iwedxtkoi, aij a, jpoet for irrBoxig x^XiOk, 
nine thousand, "^ IL 5, 860. 14, 148. 

ivvBOv, ep. for moy, sec >8w. 

ivvioqyvwgj ov (ogyvta), nine fathoms 
longy Od. 11, 312. t (in Hom. it is quadrisyl- 
iabic, and it is to be read iyyibgyvLog). 

ivvinm, poet for iyhtia, q. v. 

ivvsaiij, iy, poet for Ivtcrlri, q. v. 

ivvrngogf ov (&Qa), for nine years, nine 
years old, aXtupag, II. 18, 351. imagog fiavi- 
lew, he reigned during nine years, Od. 19, 
179 (always trisyllabic, by synizesis of coi). 

ivvi^xorray ep. for iro^xoFTo, Od. 19, 
174. t 

iwTJfiOQ, adv. {Ipvia and rifiag), for nine 
days, often in IL and Od. 

"Ewoiiog, Of 1) an ally of the Trojans 
from Mysia, mentioned as an augur, slain 
by Achilles, IL 2, 858. 17, 218. 2) A Tro- 
jan, slain by Ulysses, II. 11, 422. 

'Evvoaiyatogy o, poet for lyoalyaiog (Ivo- 
<ng), the earthrshaker, appellation of Nep- 
tune, because earthquakes were ascribed to 
him ; as subst. IL 7, 455 [and 9, 183], see 
Iloatidmf (ivotrig kindr. with o&ofia&, so 
Buttm. LexiL I. p. 271). 

ivpvfiif poet (*iw^), fut li/w, poet vfr, aor. 
1 act. ttraa, aor. 1 mid. kvadfirp^, ep. kfadfiipf, 
infin. taaiT&M, II. 24, 646; perf. pass, tl/iai, 
part, ufiipog, 3 plur. pluperf. tliaxo, IL 18^ 
596 ; also as if from tafuxi, 2 sing. perf. latrtu 
and pluperf. 2 sing, laao, 3 eoro and limo, 
IL 12, 464 ; 2 dual eu^. Ground signif. 

1) to clothe, to put on ; with double accus. 
xtva Bifiaxa, xlalvetr, II. 5, 904. Od. 15, 338. 

2) Mid. and pass, to clothe oneself in, to at- 
■tire oneself in, prop, spoken of clothes; with 
accus. (pccQog, Od. 10, 543. /^(Tcux Btfuna 
ladr^y, they had attired themselves in golden 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

^EwvxiOQ. 173 

clothing, IL 18, 517. ;t^<ya$ il Btfiafaiy beau- 
tifully clad in mantles, Od. 15, 331. 2) Me- 
tapb. spoken of weapons: to put upon oneself 
(^), ntgl 7^0*1' /aiUov, XL 14, 383 ; revxta, 
II. 4, 432 ; also imitdag i^aaftisyoiy covering 
themselves with shields, U. 14, 372 ; also bU 
idrog wfiouv veq>iXiprj enveloping the shoul- 
ders with a cloud, II. 15, 308 ; and ^ ti nsp 
rfiri \mvw i<nro ;ifiT<3ya, already hadst thou 
been clothed with a tunic of stone, i. e. 
wooldst have been stoned, II. 3, 56. 

mvxtog, 17, OP (wl), by nighty nighily, 
nocturnal, II. 11, 683. Od. 3,' 178. 

ipin^og, fly OP = eri^ioff, II. 11, 716. t 

lyo(i'0;i^oeo> Or^'o)), to pour wine into, ohov, 
io the part, Od. 3. 472. f 

ivom^, fi (lyinta), 1) a voice, a tone, Od. 
10, 147; a eound, of inanimate things, avl&p, 
(rvqly/m, IL 10, 13. 2) a cry, espec. the 
hattie-^ry, in connection with xXayyti, II. 3, 2 ; 
ftipj, II. 12, 35. b) aery of lamentation, U. 

'EfOftij, ii (appell. eyoTn?), a town in Mes- 
senia, which Agamemnon promised to Achil- 
les for a dowry, IL 9, 150 ; according to Pans. 
3,26,= Gerenia. 

hoQfVfU (og^fvfit), aor. 1 hidQoa, aor. sync, 
znid. only 3 sing, iprngro, act to excite in, to 
awaken in; with accus. rei and dat of pers. 
(f^hng uvl, to excite strength in any one, IL 
2, 451 ; yoov xm, IL 6, 499 ; avtolg ^vCotv, II. 
15, 62. Mid. to be eaxUed in or among, to 
orise amongst, h&qxo yikmg S-Boiotv, IL 1, 
599. Od. 8, 326. 

mQovto {ogovu), aor. 1 irogowra, to leap 
in or upon; with dat to rush upon, to attack, 
^wrl^ IL 16, 783 ; spoken of lions : aiyeatv, 

ffog^og, ov (oQx^\ having testicles, not 
idded, not castrated, IL 23, 147. t 

Evoaij^^fop^ ovog, 6 {Mvoatg, x^^)) ^oirthr 
f^er, a name of Neptune, as adj. II. 7, 445. 
Subst often, IL 8, 208 ; see 'fwotrZ/aw)^. 

^<i*i\mtfo, see hioxlfiTttfo, 

ffdta^m ((nraCu), perf. pass. Mfnaxttti, 
to instil; metaph. avr^t nargog iriffjaxTM 
1*^1 the spirit of his father is implanted in 
him, Od. 2, 271. f 

'WT^^jfflo ((fnjglito), to fasten in, only 
!*«• fyx^h Y^Jl iyiin^gucTo, the spear re- 
n»avned fixed in the earth, IL 21, 168. t 

*><rfp/gH» (oT^fi^cfi), to turn in. Mid. to 
'»m oneself in ; with dat ftrigbg iaxlf^ iyeigl- 


ipirm, the thigh-bone turns in the socket, II. 
5, 306. t 

irtavvm (rapvoi) = hndpoi, fut itrtavvvto, 
aor. 1 heiavvoa, aor. 1 mid. ipsjarvad^Tp^, 
to stretch, to bend; with accus. fiiop, to^op, 
Pivgn^, Od. 19, 577. 587; pass. Od. 21, 92; 
mid. Tolor, to bend his bow, Od. 21, 403. 

iptav^a, adv. {h), hither [to this], II. 9, 
601. t 

iptav&oT, adv. (ip), hither, D. 21, 122 ; 
^ao, Od. 18, 105; later: here, h. Ap. 363. 
[Better here in Horn, also, with Herm. ad 
Arist Nub. 813, who says iprav&ol always 
means here ; cf. Jahrb. Jahn und K., p. 261, 
Marz 1843.] 

iptea, tdf weapons, arms, IL 5, 220. hrita 
^Agr[ia, II. 10, 407 ; chiefly the cuirass, II. 10, 
34. 2) Gener. utensils, fumUvre; daitog, 
the furniture of a feast, Od. 7, 232; pr^og, h. 
Ap. 489 (According to Buttm. Lexil. p. 292, 
from hrvfti, prop, that which one puts on ; 
the sing, is obsoL). 

spteipm (tc/fo)), perf. pass, ipthafiai, 1) 
to stretch, to strain ; perf. pass, to be strained 
or stretched in, to hang; with dat dUpgog 
Ifiaatp iprhaxat, the chariot body hangs in 
braces, IL 5, 728. 2) to stretch upon or over 
[to overlay], spoken of a helmet; ifi&aip, 
with thongs, IL 10, 263. 

iptegop, TO (jhnog), a gut, sing, only tp- 
regop oiog, a sheep's gut, Od. 21, 408. 2) 
Elsewhere plur. the bowels, the intestines, II. 

ivteaugyogy op (trtsa 2. tgyop), working 
in harness, i. e. drawing, ^/ilopoi, IL 24, 277. t 

iPtevd-ep, adv. thence, hence, Od. 19, 568. t 

iptidjjfu (t^|w«), imperf. 3 sing, ipsxl&t* 
(ri&ioi), aor. 1 hi^xa, aor. 2 infin. h^ifitr- 
pai, ep. for ip&upat, mid. aor. 2 ips&diirpf, 3 
sing. sp&sTo, imperat spS'So; act. only in 
tmesis, to put in, to place in, to introduce, 
with accus. mostly of inanimate things : xi^ge, 
II. 8, 70 ; pmop oiog, IL 9, 207. Mid. 1) to 
put o» place in, to introduce (with reference 
to the subject), x/ itpt: Itnla prfl:, to put the 
sails into the ship, Od. 11, 3; spoken of per- 
sons : xipa XsxitxTffi, to lay any one on the 
bed, II. 21, 124. b) Metaph. (iri fioi narigag 
ofiolj] ^hf&eo Tififi, place not the fathers in 
equal honor, L e. show them not equal honor, 
IL 4, 410. 2) to put into for oneself, to as- 
sume, tl, chiefly metaph. Uaop tpd^eo &vfi6p, 
Bsume a gentle spirit, E ^ 369 ; /ojloy &vfi^, 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


to conceive anger in hia heart, U. 6, 326; u6- 
Toy, Od. 11, 102; fiv&ov &vfi^j to take the 
word to heart, Od. 1, 361. 

(vio, see i^irifii. 

ivtog, adv. (^), therein, in, 11. 10, 10. Od. 
2, 341. 2) Prep, with gen. wUhifiy XifUrog 
iyjog, II. 1, 432, and oAen. 

ipT06-&E,^nd before a vowel Bvtwr&eVy adv. 
== Evtog, in, wUhin, absol. II. 10, 262. 2) 
With gen. IL 6, 364. Od. 1, 126. 

irtQinao (t^sttoi), to change, to turn about, 
only pres. pass. ouJe ri trol nsQ ivrginetai 
17x0^, even now is thy heart not changed ? 
i. e. art thou not brought to a different pur- 
pose,— dost thou not relent? II. 15, 554. Od. 

ivrQ^m (T^€/a>), to turn in; metaph. to 
move in. ti yvla Ivr^c/oi, U. 19, 385. t 

kvtQOTtaXi^ofiai, depon. mid. ep. (frequent 
from ivxqhuo)^ to turn oneedfoften, U. 6, 496 ; 
especially spoken of one who in a slow re- 
treat from an enemy often looks back, * II. 15, 
547. 17, 109; always ^dsL inqoTtaXiiofuvoq, 
turning, or looking backwards. 

* kvTQomij, poet (ivrgiTtta), the act of turn- 
ing, an artifice, a trick, dokuxi iPTQOirlai, 
crafty artifices, h. Merc. 245. 

hpzivo} and iprico (Bvtfa), aor. 1 part 
ivtiyag, aor. 1 mid. invydfjuvogf to equip, to 
prepare, to arrange, to furnish, with accus. 
%Ttnovq, to make ready the horses, II. 5, 720 ; 
tvvriv, to prepare the bed, Od, 23, 289 ; aoi- 
S^, to begin the song, Od. 12, 183 ; si ivxv- 
vaaa c avtriv, having beautifully arrayed 
herself, II. 14, 162. Mid. 1) to arm, or pre- 
pare oneself, Od. 6, 33 ; especially, to adorn 
oneself, Od. 12, 18. 2) to prepare for oneself, 
to arrange for oneself, with accus. ddita, to 
prepare a feast for oneself, Od. 3, 83 ; «^i* 
o-rov^ 11. 24, 124 ; ivivoi occurs only in the im- 
perf. act) 

kvTvndg, adv. (rvjirw), stretched upon the 
earth, ivxvnag h x^^^ KBxaXvfifiivog, pros- 
trate enveloped in a mantle, spoken of the 
sorrowing Priam, IL 24. 163. f { Voss. * stretch- 
ed, wrapt in a mantle, so that the form only 

evJV(o, a form ofirtvyta, q. v. 

'Erudhog, 6 {'Ewto), the warlike, the god 
of battle, either as a name of Mars, only in 
IL as subst IL 2, 651. 7, 166; or as an epith. 
11. 17, 2 1 1 . ( Bustath. derives it from ivvtti = 
^OFcvoi, Hesych. Troitc/ttarij^.) 

174 ' 'EidyG). 

'EpvBvg, $oc> 0, king of Scyrus, whom 
Achilles slew, IL 9, 668. 

hvvnviog, ov {imvog), that which occurs in 
sleep, whence neut as adv. ivymviov, in sleep. 
in slumber, ^iiog fioi iyvtmov tiX&sv orst^t 
a divine vision appeared to me in sleep, 11. 2, 
56. Od. 14, 495 ; cf. Thiersch § 269 ; {ivvTmop 
as a subst a dream, a vision, is a later signiC) 

'EnkOf oog^ tj, Enyo, the slaughtering god- 
dess of war, companion of Mars, IL 5, 333. 
592 ; the Bdlona of the Romans ; (from iyvta 
= fpovsvto, Herm. on the other hand vta. In- 
undona, conf. '£vvaXiog), 

ivfOTTadioitg, adv. ^yownj), facing, in the 
presence of, Od. 23, 94, Wolf, t Others 
read, homidUog, 

hviomiy ^ {^)f the countenance, only in the 
dat ivfOTifi, as adv. in view of, openly, * IL 5, 
374. 21, 510. 

epmma, ro, a wail of a house, chiefly, the 
front walls, on both sides of the entrance. 
They were in part covered by the porch, and 
the chariots were generally placed against 
them, II. 8, 435. Od. 4, 42 ; as well as cap- 
tured arms, 11. 13, 261. They were charac- 
terized as nafiiparowrra, because they were 
upon the sunny side, or because tliey were 
adorned with metallic ornaments, Od. 4, 45; 
(prop, neut plur. from humiog, that which ia 
before the eyes). 

ivamdimg, see iywtadlmg, 

ivoixp, ^Tzog, ep. for ivtan^, the couniefUince, 
hence teat Ivotna, in the face, a reading 
adopted by Spitzner, afler Aristarchus, for 
xaTsyoma, IL 15, 320. t 
♦ f 5, prep, before a vowel for *x. 

e$, indecL six. In composition ( becomes 
X before h and n. 

il^ayyiD.ia (ayyiU,(o), aor. 1 Bliq/yula, to 
proclaim, to publish, to disclose, tI rtrc, IL 5, 
390. t 

il^dyvvfu (ayvvftt), to break out, to break 
in pieces, viiih accus. *5 au/eW lixle ftoog, *IL 
5, 161. 11, 175; (occurs only in tmesis). 

i^ayoQivca (ayoQs{m), to spealcout, to com- 
municate, to publish, with accus., Od. 1 1, 234.t 

i^dya («/«), aor. 2 h^i^yayoy, poet l^aya- 
yov, to lead out, to lead away, to bring out, 
Tiva. comm. with gen of place : xiva fiaxrfCf 
ofdhov, noXifioio, II. 5, 35. 353 ; ex ficyagoio, 
Od. 8, 106; metaph. spoken of Ilithyia, the 
goddess presiding over births: nva n^ 
gtoiogdi, to bring any one to light, L e. into 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




the world, II. 16, 188. 2) Neut to go oui, to 
march Cfut. tvfiliov x^voftsr i^ayayortig, II. 7, 
336. 435. Thus Eastath and Voss. : * assem- 
bled without;' others: ilayuv ix nedlov, to 
erect out of the plains, conf. Heyne ; [see 
also eigoyta and cf. Bothe ad loc] 

'E^ddiog, 6, one of the Lapithce, at the 
marriage of Pirithous, II. 1, 264. 

i^deteg (a form of kUfV^), adv. for six 
year*, Od. 3, 115. t 

i^aiwfiai, depon. (atyvfiai),to take away, 
to despoil, with accus. 'd-vfiov, to take away 
life, 11. 4, 531, with double accus. 5, 155 ; and 
dwga, Od. 15, 206 ; (only pres. and imperf.) 

i^atQSTog, ov (i^aigio)), taken oiU, selected^ 
chosen, distinguishedy II. 2, 227. Od. 4, 643. 

i^aiQtG) (aigita), aor. 2 iUt^y, poet, t^slov, 
infin. i^sXiiy, aor. mid. i^ciAo/ii^v, poet. i^iXo- 
ftffy, to take outj espec. to choose, to select, 
•Kovgipf rtvl, for any one, II. 11, 627. 16, 56. 
Oftener mid. to take out for oneself, rl iivog, 
oioTov (pa^ir^g, from the quiver, II. 8, 323 ; 
espec, a) to take away hy force, to bereave, 
to despoil, II. 2, 690; and with in, 11. 9, 331 ; 
frequently, •d-vfior, (fQswag, either with double 
accus. Ttva '&vfi6v, to take away one's life, II. 
15, 460. 17, 678 ; or with accus. and gen. nvog 
qtqivag, IL 19, 137 ; (itU(ay^vfi6y, Od. 1 1, 20 1 ; 
once t/ Tiy*, II. 6, 234. h) to takeout of sev- 
eral, i. e. to choose for oneself, II. 9, 272. Od. 
14, 232. 

S^aiqm {aiQ^), only mid. aor. 1. 3 sing. 
/5^^aro, to bear off for oneself, to secure, /i*- 
a&oi% Od. 10, 84 ; with gen. T'poti??, to bear 
off as plunder from Troy, * Od. 5, 39. 

i^ai<jiogy op (aVviog), that which contra- 
venes right and justice, unrighteous, unjust, 
indecorous, wrong, agrj, II. 15, 598. Od. 4, 690. 
[Neut. as adv. greatly, Od. 17, 577.] 

e^atoato (aitrtrm), aor. 1 i^i^'i^a, aor. 1 pass. 
^rfyO^, intrans. to leap out, to rush forth, 
IL 12, 145; likewise pass, ix Si (loi tyxog 
rfiz^ 7taXaftt}(piv, the spear flew from my 
hands, U. 3, 368. 

iiaiTog, ov (««» = afyvfiM), taken out, se- 
lected, excellent, ohog, II. 12, 320; Bgirai, Od. 

i^cuq^Tjgj adv. (ai^vf/^), suddenly, unex- 
pectedly,* II 17,728, 21,14. 

i^axtofxai, depon. mid. {axioftm), aor. 1 
optat i^axsaalfAipf, to cure entirely, to heal 
thoroughly, to restore, II. 9, 507 ; metaph. to 
appease, to reconcile, xoloif, IL 4,36. Od. 3,145. 

i^aXaoca (aXaota), fut wrto, to blind en- 
tirely, to render Mind, nvd, Od. 11, 103; 
oq>&ttXft6v, * Od. 9, 453. 604. 

i^aXand^m (aXandiia), fut. |a>, aor. UaXd- 
w«|a, to empty, to depopulate, noXiy, Od. 4, 
176 ; chiefly in war : to sack, hence, to de- 
stroy, to rage, noXiv, rCixog, vt^agy II. 20, 30. 

f^aXiOfiatf depon. mid. (aXioftai), to avoid, 
to escape, IL 18, 586, in tmesis, f 

H^dXXofiai, depon. mid. (aXXofiai), only 
part. aor. 2 sync. UdX/isvog, to leap out, to 
spring forth, with gen. ngofAaxiOfy, from the 
front ranks, * II. 17, 342. 23, 399. 

* H^aXioa, poet, for t^avaXvirxio, to avoid, to 
escape, with ace. iioqov, h. 6. 51. 

i^aradvoi (dvat), aor. 2 Uavidvv, part. 
e^atfttdvg, to come forth, to emerge, aXog, from 
the sea, *0d. 4, 405. 5, 438; cup vdaxog, 
Batr. 133. 

* iiavatQm (at^a'w), aor. 2 e^ayeiXov, to 
take out, to take away, with gen. h. in Cer. 

i^avaXvfo(Xvo)),\nRn, aor. 1 HayaXvaaiyto 
liberate completely, to set entirely free, to de- 
liver, avdqa ^orydroxo, from death, *IL 16, 
442. 22, 180. 

i^avdq^avdovy adv. (otyaqxxpdov), openly, 
plainly, Od.20,48.t 

* i^dvetfu («iWi), to ascend from, 2) to re- 
turn, with gen. aygijg, h. 18, 15. 

fSavtrjfJu (»V*)j 'o ^^»^j to send forth, spok- 
en of the bellows! avTfirjr, II. 18, 471. 

i^atvw (ttvvat), aor. 1 i^rjvvoa, to finish, to 
accomplish, to execute, fiovXag, IL 8, 370. 2) 
to slay, (conficere), iivi, ♦ 11. 11, 365. 20, 452. 

il^anatdda (anajdia), fut ij(r«, aor. 1 Uani- 
ttjoa, without augm. to deceive, with accus. 
IL9,371. Od.9,414. 

B^aTzaqiiaxoi}, ep. {dnatpUrxvi), aor. 2. e|- 
riTiaqiOV, Od. 14, 379; aor. 1 l^andupr^oa, h. 
Ap. 376; aor. 2 mid. only optat. UoTtdifoiJo, 
II. 9, 376. 14, 160 ; to deceive, cheat, iivd (iv- 
-dv^, Od. 1. c. Mid. = act /liog voov, to deceive 
the mind of Jupiter, II. 14, 160 ; Initaotv, IL 
9, 376. The part (landq>ov(Ta as pres. is 
found in h. Ap. 379 ; it should prob. be writ- 
ten \l€mwf)ovoa as aor. 2; conf. h. Ven. 38. 

i^ctJtlvfjg, adv. = ilaUpvr^g, suddenly, unex- 
pectedly, II. 9, 6; and oflen. 

* il^anXofia (oTrAdoQ, to unfold, to extend, 
dipag, Batr. 106. 

i^ano^aipto (fialvat), aor. 2 l^oTr^^y, to go 
out of, to disembark, vrjog, Od. 12, 306. f 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 


i^anodipio {p\nf»\ to stripj to take off, at- 
ftaia, Od. 6, 372 ; t «>nf. dvrn. 

i^anolXvfu (oilvfii), to destroy utterly; 
only intrans. aor. 2 mid. ilojiialofiTiP, and 
perf. 2 Hmtohaht, to periah from^ to vanish 
from, with gen. 'lUov, from Troy, H. 6, 60. 
i^anoloils dofnay'neiftrjkia, the stores have 
vanished from the houses, U. 18, 290 ; ^ihog 
ovgavov, Od. 20, 357. 

i^anoviofioUf an old reading for i^ anov., 

i^anoviXm (Wfw), to with off, to clean, 
nodag rivi, Od. 19, 387. t 

i^anorivca (tlym)^ to expiate entirely, to 
atone for, with accus. 'J^iwvag, 11. 21, 412. f 

i^dntm (cottw), aor. 1 ^lij^a, to append, 
to attach, with accus. and gen. nttofia xtovog, 
the cable to a column or pillar, Od. 22, 466. 
"jiXToga iTTTraiy, IL 24, 61. Mid. to attach 
oneself to, II Q, 20, 

i^agafffffo (agifftrta), to strike out, to crush, 
ix di oi loTov aga^s, Od. 12, 422; t in tmesis, 
cf. agaaaoi. ■ 

i^agnd^m (agnaj^m), aor. 1 i^^gna^a, to 
snatch aicay, to bear off, with accus. and 
gen. of the place : riva vsog, from the ship, 
Od. 12, 100; absol. to bear away, II. 3, 380. 
20, 443. 

HiaQxog, ov (ff«roOi making a beginning; 
subst. a beginner, 'd-g^w, IL 24, 721. t 

B^aQX^ (o^/oi), to begin, to commence, with 
gen. fioXnijgf ilagxo9fTog (supply from the con- 
text aoidoif), II. 18, 606. Od. 4, 19; yooto, II. 
18, 51 ; with accus. PovXag aya&dg, to pro- 
pose first salutary counsel, II. 2, 273; and 
xogovg, h. 27, 18. Mid. to begin, with gen. 
(iovXiig, Od. 12, 339. 

i^avddm {avddai), to speak out, to utter, 
connected with (iri xtvd^i, II. 1, 363. 18, 74. 

S^avitgy adv. {cnnig), again, anew, II. 1, 
223. 2) Of place: back, II. 6, 134. Od. 4, 

i^acpouQBCH {aq>atgm), to take av>ay, only 
mid. aor. 2 (laq>%lk6flr^v, to take away for 
oneself; ^vxn^ rivog, to lake any one's life, 
Od. 22, 444. t 

i^acpv(o (oMjpvQ)), to draw out, to empty, to 
exhaust, olvw, Od. 14, 95. t 

il^tWov {EIJJl), ep. t^idov, defect, aor. of 
i^ogifo, to see out, fUy t^idsif 6q>&aXfiounv, 
he saw clearly with his eyes, IL 20, 342. t 

i^eltig, adv. (poet for U^?), in course, in 
succession, in order, IL and Od. 

176 'ESe^Sa,. 

j|eiftt (<^0) ^ 8ing- pr^« ep. tiBur&a, in- 
fin. i^lfierai, imperf. i^ti, to go outy S^vgaii, 
IL 18, 448 ; with gen. fA^ydgw, Od. 1, 374. h. 

i^Btnov (elnov), defect aor. 2 of Ix^/u, 
to declare, to communicate, tivi ti, 11. 9, 6J. 

i^siQOfieUy Ion. for iUgofuu (Btgoftai), to uh 
terrogate, to seek for, with accus. ttm, U. 5, 
756; (SovXfjv, to ask counsel, only imperf. ^• 
ilgtTo, IL 20, 15. Od. 13, 127. 

i^BxvXic^ijVf see ixxvXUi. 

i^Bio^a, see l$€i/tu. 

il^BXavv<o (dXavyw), fut iUXdirta, infin. Ht- 
Xdav (IL 8, 527), aor. 1 act HfiXaoa, ep. &• 
Xoura, 1) to drive out, to drive away, to ex- 
pel, spoken of men and brutes, withaccua 
ttva yaltig, to expel any one from the land, 
Od. 16, 381 ; ratpgov, IL 8, 255; fj^iia artgWy 
Od. 9, 312 ; ndvxag odortag yya&fiw, to strike 
all the teeth from the jaws, Od. 18, 29; me- 
taph. dlxfiv i^eXctwBiv (subaud. ayogiig), to 
expel or banish justice, IL 16^ 388. 2) Intrans. 
to proceed, to drive, IL 11, 360. 

i^eXslv, see i^cugin, 

i^iXxto (sXxoi), to draw out, with gen. ^a- 
XdfjiTjg, Od. 5, 432. Pass. IL 4, 214; see 

i^BfiSfy ep. for i^Birat, see i^ltifAi. 

B^BfiB9 (or ?!itiv, see ^01. 

B^Bftm (^^«w), aor. 1 i^fi&ra, to vomii 
forth, to cast forth, spoken of Chary bd is, * Od. 
12, 237. 437. 

B^BfifiOQey see ixfuigofiai, 

i^Bvagi^m (iyagiioi), fut ft<», and aor. 1, to 
strip the armor from the dead, with accue. 
riva TBvxfa, II. 5, 151. 7, 146. 13, 619. 2) to 
kUl, to slay, IL 4, 488. Od. 11, 272. 

B^BgBBiPa, ep. (igeilyot), to seek after, to 
inquire after, to explore, IL 9, 672; nogovg 
aXog, Od. 12, 259 ; metaph. to try, xi^agoofy 
[to elicit its tones], h. Merc. 483. Mid. like 
the act Tiifafiv^f^, IL 10, 81. 
, i^egBino) (igelTio)), aor. 2, only subj. Hfgi- 
nrj and part d^sgmfoy, prop, to cast down; in 
aor. 2, intrans. to fall, spoken of t^e oak, IL . 
14, 414; /fl/ri? i^yXtig, the mane falling 
from the collar of the yoke, * IL 17, 440. 19, 

B^egiofmif depon. mid. ep. form of i^ugo- 
ftai, to seek out, only pres. and imperf.; see 

I) Bisgia, ep. for Utg&f fut of augf^fu, to 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

'Eif^aGf. 177 

dedarcy to prockdm^ II. 1, 204. wd« ^afecj^ 
IL 1, 212. 8, 286. (It must not be confounded 
with the following word.) 

n) i^eQtaj ep. for dgttlvm (i^aoi), only 
prea, 3 plar. i^i^ovtri, Bubj. 3 sing. BU^ijjtrij ^ 
optat i^t^otg^ part ile^cW, to inlerrogate^ 
to inquire afler^ to seek^ with accus. cKacna, 
Od. 14, 375 ; abaoL Od. 3, 116 ; yoroy, to ask 
after one's family, Od. 19, 166 ; to exflorey 
to examine^ xm^fioiq^ Od. 4, 337. 17, 128 
(like (^^BdvtOy Od. 12, 259). Mid. as depon. 
i^i^ofuu^ to que^ionj in j i^iorto^ II. 9, 671 ; 
and infin. i^e^ir&ai, subj. i^cfeijTat, Od. 1, 
416} optat clfi^fiWo, Od. 4, 119. 

c^^^M (^v<K'), aor. 1 ildqvua^ poet ccr 
and ili^wTtt, ep. iterat aor. i^tqiaaanty to 
draw outf to puU out^ to tear out ; with accus. 
and gen. fiilog Hfiov, the weapon from the 
thoolder, IL 5^ 112; in like manner 96^ fi^- 
^v, IL 5, 666; ix^ag ^alao(nigj Od. 22, 
386; but riya nodog^ to draw one out by 
the foot, n. 10, 490; dUpgov ^vfiov (by the 
pole), II. 10, 505 ; to tear outy fi^dta^ Od. 

i^eOXOfMUf depon. (JlQxofMiOi o°Jy aor. 2 
a^lv^w and iifjX&ov, to go out^ to come oui^ 
IL 9, 476. 576 ; with gen. xkurliigj out of the 
tent, II. 10, 140; fitya^oio, Od. 21, 229. 

l^iQmim {i^im), aor. 1 ih^ioa^ to spring 
wt of the way, to nm from the way, spoken 

i^tairj, fi (i^lfifu), embassy, mission j only 
iUelfp^ 6l&ti», to go on an embassy, to go 
anywhere as an embassador, II. 24, 235. Od. 
21, 20; see iyyeUfpf ll&iiK 

S^itiigy ag, another form of k^airrig (hog), 
fix years of age, iimog, * II. 23, 266. 655. 

tjrri (It*), prep, with gen., since, from the 
time, lUrt lov ou, from the time when, II. 
9, 106. c^cTi jur itatf^, from the time of 
he fathers, Od. 8, 245. h. Merc. 508. 

c£e«l^ujx<» (jtvqlowa), aor. 2 optat Ucv^o- 
^ to find out, to ducocer, II. 18, 322. f 

^:i[}fiofi€Uf depon. mid. (tiyiogiai), to lead 
ff conduct end, xivog, IL 2, 806. t 

eJiyxofTo, indecL (5), nosly, II. 2, 584. Od. 

tSfi^ocrDBy see ll^lavvtit. 

^fihnog. Of {i^tlavvn), beaten, hammer^ 

^^V^y adv. (itfMi^), during sis .days, 
*0d. 10,80. 

*hH^o^i or (UoH^tf), ehamgmi^ far a 


change; ctfiora, clothes for a change, Od. 8, 
249. t 

S^^ttwpov, see iJ^anatpUntfa, 

i^^Qav^tj, see ^aii^w, 11. 

i^^QOto, see Uaiga. 

il^tjQcitjaa, see c^c^cmoi. 

«S^^> poet kldtig {bxw, tjoi), in order, one 
after another, * Od. 4, 449. 580. 

i^ififu (iVfii), only infin. aor. 2 i^iiuv, ep. 
for &6ivaiy and aor. 2 mid. 3 plur. ^bvto in 
tmesis. Act to send out, with accus. ig 
^^aioig^ IL 11, 141. Mid. to send out, to 
expd, only in the common formula: irnl 
Ttoatog xal idfijvog i^ sgov cVto, after they 
had expelled the desire of food and drink, II. 
1, 469. 2, 432. 

i^T&vpm {l&vrto), to make eaxuily straight, 
doqv vrjiw, IL 15, 410. f 

S^iKvioiMUj depon. mid. {hivioitat\ only 
aor. 2 i^utofitpf, to arrive at, to reach, with 
accu& S^mxovg, IL 8, 439; espec to reach at 
length, with accus. Od. 13, 206. IL 9, 479. 

i^ifiwai, see t^tiftt, 

«l*<^w (r<r/(» =. BX(o), to hold out; with 
accus. and gen. of place : illoxt^ xinpaXag 
fiegid-qov, she holds her heads out of the 
abyss (spoken of Scylla), Od. 12, 94. t 

iioioiOf see ix(pdga>, 

iioixt^ecHf poet (a form of otxofiai), to go 
out, 3 plur. pres. i^oixvfvoi, II. 9, 384. j 

i^oixo/uu (oYxofia^), to go out, to go away, 
to depart; the pres. prop, with signification 
of perf. ig 'A^tpfoUiig sc. dofioy, IL 6, 379. Od, 

i^oXXvfu (oXXvfii), aor. 1 i^dXsoa, to anni- 
hUate, to destroy utterly, Od. 17, 597 ; fp(^a^ 
TiW, to destroy one's understanding (in tme- 
sis), II. 7, 360. 12, 234. 

* *So^oit!fw (oAoAi'tw), to howl out, to wail, 
Batr. 101. 

i^opOfAd^m (oyo^'fw), prop, to call by 
name ; to name, to utter, h. Merc. 59 ; and 
frequently inog % l<gpaT', t% i ovofiaisy^ where 
it must be connected with mog, to utter the 
word, like eloqui verbum (Voss, 'beginning 
he spake'), IL 1, 361. 3, 398 seq. [she said 
what she had to say and declared it fully, 
N&gelsb. ad IL 1, 361]. 

i^OfOiiaiPiO {hvofmlyia), aor. 1 subj. ^ofo- 
(irpfrfi and infin. ilovonrpfai^ to call by name, 
with accus. avdqoL, IL 3, 166 ; /o/ioy [lo name 
the marriage], Od. 6, 66. h. Ven. 253. 

a^OfOiuuiAtfifj^f adv. (javoiMu^ Malin)^ i 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




OoMd by name, namdy; with ovofiatlBir, H. 
22, 415, and naXeir^ Od. 4, 278. 

iiom&BPf alBO i$6m&B, adT. poet for JSo- 
nur&sy (onurO^w), from behind, on the back 
part, backwards, IL 4, 293. 2) As prep, 
with gen. behind, iuQiuif,*ll 17, 521. 

i^oniamf adv. (onla»), 1) Of place: 
backwards, II. 11, 461; also prepos. with 
gen. behind, IL 17, 357. 2) Of time : here- 
after, infiOure; only in Od. 4, 35. 13, 144. 

^S^oq^iC^ {oq/liui), to make angry, to ex- 
asperate. Pass, to become very angry, Batr. 

i^OQftam (oQfiim), part. aor. 1 i^iinaag, 
to go forth, to rush or hurry forth, fujotla^ 
&lloiy %iUf i^ogfi^ooura ibc. ytfig, lest it (the 
vessel) unperceived by you rush thither, Od. 
12, 221. t 

i^oQOVW (^oQovw), to spring out, to leap 
out, only in tmesis ; spoken of the lot, II. 3, 
325; ofmen, Od. 10,47. 

il^oq>iU,io {htpiXXto), to increase greatly, to 
augment^ with accus. hdra, Od. 15, 18. f 

i^ox for «io/(x, see l^/o?. 

i^oxog {&x»), origin, prominent; me- 
taph. distinguished, excellent; epoken of 
men, U. 2, 188; of brutes, II. 2, 480; of a 
piece of land, jifuyog, 11. 6, 194. 20, 184 ; 
often with gen. t^oxog 'AqytUar, eminent 
among the Argives, II. 3, 227; also with 
dat ^oxoy ti^moixw for hr tK^tieoirtv, II. 2, 
483. The neut. ^oxop and l^oxo as adv. 
most, among <M, before all, 11. 5, 61 ; igiol 
doooat t^oxoi, they gave it me by preference 
(before the rest), Od. 9, 551 ; often with gen. 
hoxo9f aXXwj II. 9, 641; with superl. l$o/ 
oQiOTOi, by far the best, II. 9, 638. Od. 4, 629; 
also fuy t$oxa, Od. 15, 227. 

i^vnanojijfii (from 4^, into, ara, ionj/M), 
only in aor. 2, to arise from a place under. 
Cfi&di^ (jujoKp^iyov i^vncnfiorti, a wale arose 
upon the back, II. 2, 267. f 

* i^vipaivoD {inpalrm), to finish a web, to 
weave out, Batr. 182. 

t^m, adv. (ii), out, without, Od. 10, 95. 
2) out of, away from, IL 17, 265. Od. 12, 94; 
with gen. which, however, oflen depends at 
the same time upon the verb: otvj&itay, II. 
10,94. SSiu/9^/ti€/a^oio,Od.22,378. 

X^o, see fyf. 

lb, ep. forol!,q.v. 

ioif ep. for ol, see ov. 

f M, ep. for On, see tSfd. 

toinOj ag, e, per£ with pres. eigniE (from 
EIKSl, q. v.), 3 dual ep. tunw, part /omms^ 
once wuii, IL 21, 254; fern, uxvia, ooee phir. 
ioixvltti, 11. 18, 418 ; pluperf. I^xeir, ei^, it, 
dual ep. iixnjp, 3 plur. iolnwar, IL 13, 1(^ 
Also the ep. pass, form timo, was like, II. 
23, 107, and rfixio, Od. 4, 796. 1) lo 6e stmi- 
lar, to be like, to resemble, nvl, any one, ti, 
in any thing ; Maxaopi nana, in all respects, 
E 11, 613 ; difiag yvyautl, Od. 4, 796 ; 
strengthened by ayx^frta, uq wta, IL 14, 
474. Od. 1, 411 ; chiefly in part, wstl ioiauug, 
like night, IL 1, 47. cf. IL 3, 151, etc 2) to 
befit, to behove; to be proper, becoming, 
just; always impers., except Od. 22^ 346, 
where tbtxa is pers., I ought, it behoves 
me. totua 6i xoi na^atlSew, wgrc &s^^ it 
behoves me to sing before thee as before a 
god; cf however, no. 3; often absd., as IL 
1, 1 19 ; it takes the pers. in the dat, U. 9^ 70L 
Only Od. 22, 196, ok ot tot*fr, seems to form 
an exception; supply, however, from the 
preceding passage, uajaXi^aa^i; or it is 
constructed with an accus. and infin. ov ire 
sot*€, xauov mg, dHdhaea&ai, it does not be- 
come you to tremble like a coward, 11. 2, 190. 
234 ; or with an infin. simply : ov tout or^ 
rifuff, IL 4, 286. The part is oAen used as 
an adj. becoming, suitable, fitting, deserved, 
fiv&oi iotHong, suitable speech, Od. 3, 124 
(Voss: similar, i. e. to the discourse of Ulys- 
ses), ioixota uataXi^i^ Od. 4, 239. ioutoji 
HBirai oli&gi^, he lies in deserved death, i. e. 
he has his due punishment, Od. 1, 46 ; but 
thtvla ixoiTtg, a fitting, I e. dear spouse, IL 
9, 399. 3) to seem, to appear; only souta 
di tot naqaildtof^ &gjt ^t^, I seem to thee as 
to a god to sing, Od. 22, 348. (Thus Ku- 
stath. and Voss : thou hearest the song from 
me like a god.) In this signif. iot%a is not 
elsewhere found in Homer, and therefore 
the former explanation seems preferable. 

ioro, ep. for iov, see iog. 

iotg, ep. for e%, see H(d. 

ioXna, pert*, see fU,nm. 

Iov, ep. for ^, see BifU. 

ioQya (%/«), see t^dn. 

io(nii, ij, a feast, a festival, * Od. 20, 156. 

iog, s^, soi^, ep. for og, ^, S/r, pron. poeeM. 
^firom ov), his, her, mostly without the arti- 
cle; this is found but rarely connected with 
htostrengtenit %h^iwt9n6dsi^yWfU.23, 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

*ExaydXXofiai. 179 

896 ; Ta a dtifuna, D. 15, 88. 6) Strength- 
ened by ainog: iop aviov X(i^y hit own 
need, Od. 1, 409. (The hiatus is generally 
found with it, cf. Od. 2, 247.) 

ixayaXXofUttf mid (ayaXlui)j to be prowl 
of any thing, to glory in, with dat tto^^, IL 


iftayyiXXm {ayyiXln), aor. 1 dTtiiyyeda, to 
announce^ to report, iXan, Od. 4, 775. t 

ifgixyeiQm {ayil^), to collect, to bring to- 
gdker, with accua U. 1, 126. f 

*if iyi/r, see itnyrviu, 

inaylatCoiioh depon. mid. (Jiyh£L%ta),to 
pride oneself in any thing, to ghry in, oidi 
I 911/M dfiQov ijiaylauuf&M (infin. fut), I 
think he will not long exult in them, II. 18, 


{ndyoD («/«')) Aor. 2 im^yayov, to lead to, 
to bring to, with accus. iUy, IL 11, 480. ig 
hayorjtg Ijtffirw, subaud. nwaq, as leading 
them they pressed on, i. e. as they pressed 
oQ to the chase, or absol. attacking, Od. 19, 
145; metaph. to induce, to cauee, in connec- 
tion wilh nd&fo, Od. 14, 392. 

inaeiQio, ep. for inalqvt (a$lgia)^ aor. 1 
hfittQo^ to raise, with accus. m^joA^V, IL 10, 
SO;to Uft up upon, to lay upon, with accus. 
and gen. of place | Ttra ifia^aioPy upon the 
carriages, D. 7, 426 ; xgawfTuw, § II. 9, 214. 
ina^w^ see navx^, 

8ffa*7«t» («»/fe)> ^ *^wp strongly upon, to 
ivsk upon, spoken of wind, IL 2, 148. Od. 15, 

irnuvm (amai), fut ep. inauniaia (1 plur. 
/vaiWofiey, II. 16, 443), aor. inpfrtira, to 
praise, to approve, to pronounce good ; com- 
monly abfioL, but also with accus. pvd-oy, IL 
^f 335 ; and with dat of the pers. *!£!kto^<, to 
n^ree with Hector, IL 18, 312; and pif^oif 
nvi, h. Merc 457. 

intufig^ jj, if (a*w«), very frightful, very 
ttrrible; only fern, iitcuni as epith. of Pro- 
•erpine, IL 9, 457. Od. 10, 491. 534. 11, 47. 
According to others euphemistic for inatvBjii, 
l:iuded, venerable. The first explanation, as 
a strengthening of om^ (^ft>^)) deserves the 
preference, cf. Voss on h. Demet. 1. Buttm. 
^3(il. U. p. 114, rejects inairti, and would 
read hi ainj, ml being taken as an adv. 
[moreover, besides]. 

intftacn (oSmtitoi), aor. 1 iitrji^ iterat aor. 
^di^mu, aor. 1 mid. ijiffiiafnjr, to nah 
^ to assail, often absoL; spoken of the 


wind, IL 2, 146 ; comm. of battle, a) With 
gen. Tiviq^ against any one, IL 5, 263. 323; 
never in the Od. b) With dat nvl: Ki^ttfi 
inat<ro€w, to rush upon Circe, Od. 10, 295. 
322 ; also with dat instrum. SSk/<S dovgl, IL 
5, 584; ttrl fuUjio^ Od. 14,281.. 3) With 
accus. transit to attack, to fall upon, po&cr 
Xjmw, IL 7, 240. cf. 18, 159; teixog, IL 12, 
306; "Hxtoga, IL 23, 64. II) Mid. to move 
oneself quickly; with gea x^Hf^i ^aiT) from 
the shoulders, IL 23, 62a b) With accus. 
inat^tto&a$ ui^lw, to rush upon the prize, 
II. 23, 773. 

inairen (alrita), optat aor. iitMT^atiag, 
to ask for in addition, to demand further, 
with accus. IL 23, 593. t 

MroiTiOff, or {ahla\ that is gtnlty, that is 
answerable, culpable, ovrt fioi vfifi§s snaltun, 
ye are not answerable to me, II. 1, 335. t 

inaxovos (axoi/u), fut iTtoHovoo} and nra- 
Mowopai, h. Merc. 566 ; aor. In^xowrOy ep. 
without augm. to listen to, to hearken to, 
comm. with accus. l?ro;, IL 9, 100; spoken 
of Helios, Ttayra, IL 3, 277. Od. 11, 109 j but 
also gen. fiovXijg, to hear the counsel, IL 2, 
143. h. Merc. 566. 

iftaxJtJQ, rJQog, 6 (inayv)), that goes upon 
a chase, a hunter, Od. 19, 435. ard^ Ina- 
xinqH, IL 17, 135. 

inaXdofJUU, depon. pass, {ilaopm), aor. 
part hnaXri&elg, to wander over, to toander 
through, to reach in wandering ; with accus. 
KvftQoif^ to wander to Cyprus, Od. 4, 8& 
noll^ Inalii&Blg^ aAer a long wandering, 
♦Od.4,8l. 15,176. 

iTiaXactta (aXaaiia), aor. 1 part inaXa- 
oT^a;, to be displeased at, to be angry, Od. 

inaXeiqw (oXe/^oi), aor. in^X$tywif to 
anoint, to besmear, oiata naovv, * Od. )2, 47. 
177. 200. 

inaXSi^ (ffil^w), fut inaXt^m^ to ward 
off, to avert, to remove, ti riyi, any thing from 
any one ; T^fieaiTiv uvmov np(H^, IL 20, 315. 
2) to aid, to assist, upI, one, IL 8, 365. 11, 
428. ♦II. 

iftalti^eig, see inaXdopah 

inaXXaacto {aXXdoota), aor. 1 hiaUjilag, 
1) to exchange, to aUemate. 2) to entwine, 
to connectt II. 13, 359. f tqidog xgatt^g nal 
opouov noXipoio ntigag inaXXoianig iii ift^ 
tpoti^un tayvaoop, the snare or cord of ter- 
rible contention and common war they drew 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




alternately to both Bides, i. e. they gave the 
victory now to the Trojans, now to the 
Greeks. The discourse is of Jupiter and 
Neptune, of whom the former aids the Tro- 
jans, the latter the Greeks. This explanation 
which Heyne gives, has the difficulty that 
Jupiter who knows nothing of the under- 
taking of Neptune, must be regarded as 
contending with him ; cf. Spitzner and KOp- 
pen. Hence it is better with the ancients to 
explain inalXatamq by avraiffarttg, (rwd^- 
aarttg, to connect, to entwine, to bind togeth- 
er, and to understand it as indicating a con- 
tinual, unceasing battle. Thus Damm: 
pugruBjttnem connectenteSj ad ulroaque irUtm- 
derurU, EOppen considers nBigag noL= 
mlgaja nok^ see ntiqaq, and translates : ' the 
issue of common war they stretched, alter- 
nating, over both,' cf. II. 11, 336. 14, 389. 
[The metaphor seems more satisfactorily 
taken from a cord, tied in a knot, whose two 
ends are drawn in opposite directions to make 
the knot faster, cf. Jahrb. Jahn und Klotz, 
Mftrz 1843, p. 261.] 

inaXiurOi, see kpiXXofia^ 

indX^tgy log, fj (uAe^oi), a breast-work^ a 
parapet^ especially the battlements of the 
city walls, behind which the besieged fight, 

* IL 12, 258. 23, 3. 

'EndXTiig, ao, o, a Lycian, slain by Patro- 
clus, 11. 16, 415. (EmalxTiq,) 
inakto, see l^ciAAo/uat. 

* inafAaOfiat, depon. mid. (o/tttw), aor. e;n}- 
/fijcra/ijp, to heap up, to heap together, evpriv 
(of leaves), Od. 6, 482. f 

ijiafietpto (cr/uc/^oi), fut InaftzUpm^ 1) to 
exchange^ to change, rtvxta Tiy», arms with 
any one, II. 6, 230. 2) Mid. to go alternately 
hither and thither, with accus. rlxri Inafui- 
final ivdqaq, victory alternates amongst men, 
a 6, 339. 

itrafiotpadig, adv. (knafulfim)^ alternately, 
mutually, reciprocally, allrilotoiviqtwiTta' 
ftoifiadig, they had grown mutually interlaced 
(the trees), Od. 5, 481. t 

* hnafiot^iog, ov = ep. Inr^fiotfiog, Ina- 
fuUfiia t(fya, things of exchange, barter, h. 
Merc. 516. 

iftafivnoDQ, OQog, 6 (a/uwrw^), a helper, 
a protector, Od. 16, 263. f \ 

Inapibifta (wjuwoi), aor. 1 iTtr-fivra, infiqi 
inofiifrai, to come to aid, to help, to amst, 
with dat and absol. * il 6, 362. 8, 414. 

inafari&tjfii (rl&fifii), to lay upon, whence 
aor. 2 infin. ep. tnop&ifUffai (for imperaL) 
oapldag, shut the gates, II. 21, 533. f Wolf 
a(\er Aristarchus has here introduced iiwap^ 
&ifupa$ instead of the former Ifr a^ ^hfuwm. 

hnunatijfu (Juntifu), aor. 2 inarwrt p ^j to 
cause to rise; iotrans. aor. 2. and perf. lortic 
tRacb^tbn,IL2, 85.t 

* inartiaoi (amati), to meet, to fdSL m 
wiih, h. Ap. 152, in aor. 1. 

inaot/ftj, 17, ep. and Ion. for lnra»^, prop, 
a magic song; then, an incantation for 
staunching blood, Od. 19, 457. f 

inantdm {tnt^iUvi), aor. 1 imptttlffm^ 
to threaten in addition, absol. U. 14, 45; tiW 
T», to threaten any thing to any one^ IL 1, 
319; a7rEelei9, Od. 13, 127. 

iftOQaQurxfo, poet. (AP/l), aor. 1 irrii^w^ 
perf. ina^ri^a, Ion. for ini^a^, 1) Trans, 
aor. 1, to attach to, to fasten to; ^v^«p 
aia&funair, to ^ the doors to the posts, IL 
14, 167. 339. 2) Perf. and pluperf. intrana. 
to be attached, to be infixed, zl^t; ina^^gi$, 
U. 12, 456. 

iniqri, rj. Ion. for inaga (i^ei), an impre- 
cation, a curse, II. 9, 456. t 

iftaQ^m (a^yta), infin. aor. 1 i^a^^i, to 
help, to aid, rivl, K 24, 39. Od. 13, 391. 

ettaq^QU, ifio^r^tig, see instQa^lanm. 

inoQxm (o^xaro), aor. 1 iniiqxeatij toward 
off, to avert, to remove, t»Wt«, any thingfrom 
any one ; oXB&goy twly 11. 2, 873; with accus. 
to hinder any thing, Od. 17, 568. 

inaqovqog, op (o^i^), living in the 
country, being a rustic, Od. 11, 489. f 

inaqxTis, ig (a^tdm), equipped, ready, pre- 
pared, * Od. 8, 151. 14, 332. 

*ifiaQTvfa=inaQTveo, h. in Cer. 128, in 

inaqxita (o^tvoi), to attach to, tofaaien, 
with accus. n&fia, Od. 8, 447 ; metaph. mipm 
xaKoio, to prepare punishment for crime, Od. 
3, 152. 2) Mid. to prepare Jbr onesdf, dd- 
Tfvor, h. in Cer. 128. 

inaQXOfiatf mid. (aqx^), aor. 2 iTtfi^lipiipt, 
prop, to begin in addition, in a retigious sig- 
nif: to devote the first of a thing to the 
deity ; always iitag^aa&ai d^jratoair, spoken 
of libation ; according to Buttm. Lexil. L p. 
103, ^ to pour out into the goblets for the pur> 
pose of libation,' so that in inl the approach 
to each individual guest is indicated. Voss 
translates: 'to begin anew with goblets.' 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

^Exagayyog. 181 

The word dmitavh may be explained more 
correctly, Mntothe goblets;' hence, to pour 
'the first into the goblets' (for libation), since 
the goblets were already in the hands of the 
guests; cf. Nitzsch ad Od. 7, 183; and KOp- 
pen ad II. 1, 471. 2) Generally, to present^ 
tooffer^ with, accus. tinjoQ, h. Ap. 125. 

iftaQmyog, 6 (agta/og), a helper, an aid, 
Od. 11, 498. t 

incurxBm {iuntia), perf. pass, iit^mnjftatyto 
har careftdly in addUi/ehfi, to fttmish vnih 

ly thing, with dat »vXfi ijt^aitfiXM talx<fi 
il &Qiynoun, the court is surrounded with a 
wall and battlements, Od. 17, 266. t 

inoufiJVTe^ogf 17, ov (o<nroy), near to each 
other, close upon one another, in quick eucceg- 
tion; sing, xvfui ijtafnrvrsgov ofyvtat,'w&ve 
npon wave arose, XL 4, 423 ; elsewhere plur. 
118,277. Od. 16, 366. 

inavlog, 6 (etvX^), a elaU for cattle, a pen, 
for the night, Od. 23, 358. t 

hftavQMXoi (ATPIl), Horn, has of the mid. 
the pres. only, II. 13, 733. Of the act only 
aor. 2 subj. inuiqrif infin. inav^up ep. inav- 
ftfuy, fut mid. ijtav^irofuu, aor. hniv^ofifgy, 
from which 2 sing. subj. inav^m and dnav- 
tf^, and 3 plur. inctv^unai, I) Act. I) to 
take to oneself, to obtain, to procure, to par- 
take, to enjoy, with gen. xTtatmr, II. 18, 302. 
Od. 17, 81. b) Frequently spoken of mis- 
siles: to touch, to graze, to infure,aa it were 
tasting, with accus. /^ocr, U. 11, 573. 13, 649. 
15^ 316; absol. II. 11, 391; and with gen. 
Mov, to graze the stone, II. 23, 340. II) 
Mid. 1) to enjoy, to pctrticipaie in, in a good 
and bad signtf. with gen.yoou, to enjoy intel- 
ligence, i. e. to enjoy the fruit of it, IL 13, 
733; flatnlfiog, to become acquainted with 
the (bad) king, U. 1, 410. 15, 17; and absol. 
itbt fuv inav^tiffttT&ai, I think he will soon 
feel it, or reap the fruits of it, II. 6, 353. b) 
With accus. to receive, to draw upon oneself 
uotw nal fiiliov, Od. 18, 107. 

|}rflt(pv(r(ri» {oupwram), aor. infiq>wra, to 
pour upon, Od. 19, 388. t 

ineYetQOi {iyilqtai), aor. sync mid. iniyqtto, 
part iTttyi^fitPog, 1) Act to awaken, to 
arouee, with accus. Od. 22, 431. 2) Mid. to 
wike up, to awake, IL 10, 124. 14, 256; only 
aor. sync 

intf^o, see inf/el^ 

ht^QafMOf, see iitu^fyoih 

imV, see imifu (ilfd). 


ifrei, ep. also htuti (inl), conj. used to in- 
dicate time and motive. 1) Of time: as, 
u^ien, after, always spoken of the past, a) 
With the indicat in asserting a fact, II. 1, 57. 
458. b) With the subj. when the declaration 
is conditional, comm. with ay or x< (Intl oy, 
contr. e^n^). insl ayev/z nor/ioy tJiUnnig, 
when thou shalt have met thy fate. With- 
out ay with subj. only II. 15, 363. h. Ap. 158 ; 
conf. however Thiersch § 324, 4. c) With 
optat when the declaration indicates a fre- 
quently recurring case, II. 24, 14. The ep. 
ay or m is added when there is a condition, 
or the discourse is oblique, IL 9, 304. 19, 208. 
24, 227; conf. Thiersch § 324, 8. 2) Of a 
ground or motive: as, became, since, inas- 
much as, quoniam, ep. also Itiu^, a) With 
indicat "Ay is added when the clause is con- 
ditional, inil ov xcy ayiSqonl y hjBXiir&Ti, 
since it would not have been accomplished, 
IL 15, 228. b) In other cases the construc- 
tion is as in no. 1. It can also ofken be trans- 
lated hy for, II. 3, 914. Sometimes, especially 
in address, hnsl stands, where the protasis is 
wanting ; we may supply, ^ I will tell thee,' 
IL 3, 59. Od. 1, 231. 3, 103; or, * let us fight,' 
II. 13, 68 (according to Voss, the apodosis is 
V. 73). 3) With other particles: intl ^a, as 
soon as, since now. b) ind ys, since at least, 
since indeed, c) hnsl ovy, since therefore, 
when therefore, d) inU ne^, since indeed, 
since ye t c it si o v is dissyllabic by synizesis^ 
Od. 19, 314. • 

'JSm/evff, tjog, 6, son of Agacles, a Myrmi- 
don, who on account of the slaughter of his 
uncle, was obliged to fly from Budeum to 
Peleus, and who went with Achilles to Troy. 
He was slain by Hector, II. 16, 571 seq. 

hfiEiyoi, only pres. and imperf. I) Act to 
press, to urge, to pursue closdy, with accus. 
II. 12, 452 ; Hffiada, to press, to pursue a rt>e, 
IL 10, 361 ; hence pass, indyifr&ai fisXdtainy, 
to be pressed by weapons, II. 5, 622. 13, 511, 

b) to drive, to urge on, spoken espec. of wind, 
IL 15, 382 ; vrja, h. Ap. 408 ; and pass. Od. 13, 
115; sQBTfia, to move the oars, Od. 12, 205; 
hence, to drive, to hasten, &yoy, Od. 15, 445. 

c) Intrans. to press, to oppress, ayaynij inti' 
yn, IL 6, 85; yriQag, IL 23, 623; cf. h. Ven. 
231. II) Mid. to urge far oneself, to hasten, 
yafioy, Od. 2, 97. 19, 142. b) topress onesdf^ 
spoken of the wind ; henee, to hasten, to 
make haste, with infin. II. ^ 354. 6, ^^ 

Digitized by VjQOQlC 




Frequently the part htBiyofutfog standi ag an 
adj. hastenisigj rapid^ quick^ IL 5, 902. c) 
With gen., hastening after any thing, to long 
foTj to desire^ odow, Od. 1, 909. 315. !^o$, 
II. 19, 142; and with aceus. and infin.^«iUoy, 
^wai httiyofuyo^j wishing the sun might set, 
Od. 13, 30. (According to Battm. LexiL I. 
p. 275, not a compound word.) 

inudivy conj. <u soon o^ when^ IL 13, 285. 
t Thiersch § 324. 1, rejects the word as not 
Homeric ; and reads httiV d^. 

irteidq, conj. (cttc* d^), nnce, as^ whenj af- 
ter* 1) Mostly with indicat,, comm. with 
preterite : inBiSti jt^ta, since first, when once, 
b) With subj. inuSii-^etfAaafntai (for dafiaQ- 
mjfttu), U. 11, 478. cf. Spitzner. 2) More 
rarely in assigning a reason, mnce^ because^ 
with indicat 11. 14, 65. In addresses, with- 
out apodosis, Od. 3, 211. 14, 149, iitd has s 
lengthened, 11.22,379.) 

iftsidov {^ov)y defect aor. 2 of ^^o^aoi, to 
look iqton, to look at, with accus. * II. 22, 61 ; 
see iipo^a<». 

iTisttj, ep. for ijt€l ^, always in the signif. 
since, because. According to Schol. Yen. ad 
IL 1, 156, sml ^, would be more correct 
This Thiersch § 324. 2, approves, and Spitz- 
ner has adopted it 

ifieitj^ optat pres. oftitBifu (Hfd). 

ineiMy see iml. 

(i/iiixm), obsoL pres. ofiniowB, q. v. 

BTtEifu i(l(il)i imperf. ep. infJBw and inirpf, 
fflur. huaaw, fut ep. inBtrffOftai, to be at, to be 
upon, to be over, absol. II. 5, 127. Od. 2, 344 ; 
with dat loci, xagi^ ifiounv iTtei^, may the 
head (no longer) remain on the shoulders, II. 
2, 259; with dat of pers. oUrtv tvcttrn ngortog, 
h. Cer. 150. 2) Of time: to be after, to be 
left behind, Od. 4, 756. 

inBijU (iifit)i 3 sing, imperf. ep. iiT^'isy, 3 
plur. BTrtjurap, Od. 11, 233, and imiaav, Od. 
19, 445; fut inshoftai, aor. 1 mid. Inuioafiiytj, 
IL 21, 424. i) to go to, to come vpon, to ap- 
proach, with accus. aygov, to go to the field, 
Od. 23, 359 ; metaph. ngivfiiyxalyrjgaghtB^- 
<nvf before old age comes upon her, IL 1, 
29. 2) Bspeo. in a hostile signif. to rush upon, 
to attack, toftdl upon, with accus. II. 11, 367 ; 
with dat II. 13, 482. 17,741 ; and oAen with- 
out cases : 6 imw, the one attacking, II. 5, 
238; often in aXlounv iorteg, marching 
against each other, II. 

'Eastoi, Oj the Epeans, the oldest inhabit- 

ants of Ells, who derived their name from 
Epens, the son of Endymion, IL 2, 619; c£ 
Paus. 5, 1. 2. 

*Enei6gj o, Epeus, son of Panopeos, who 
with the aid of Minerva, constructed the 
wooden horse, Od. 8, 493. He vanquished 
Euryalus in boxing, at the funeral games of 
Patroclup, but in casting the iron ball was 
conquered by [Polypoetes], IL 23, 664, seq. 839. 

inei'—freQ, conj. since indeed, with indicat 
see insL 

irnita^ adv. (hsl, slta), thereafter, here- 
after, afterwards, hereupon, thereupon, then, 
marks 1) Primarily, the progress from one 
action to another in the narration. In future 
actions it signifies, directly after, Od. 2, 60; 
xa\ JOT miixa, and then at once, IL I, 426. 
It oflen foUows nq&xov, is connected with 
ot/i/xa, al^a ; also li'^a IvcfTa. Sometimes 
it stands pleonastically after a participle with 
a finite verb, II. 14, 223. 2) It often forms in 
the epic language tlie apodosis, to render 
it emphatic: a) Afler a particle of time: 
hiBi^ ^npalgji nu^<r€tyT0, dtQx^'^V^ ^h ^^*- 
ja, then they danced, Od. 8, 378 ; conf. IL 18, 
545. b) Afler a particle of doubt or con- 
dition: sifUvdri vw tovto fpUop, — 'JE^fideof 
fiir mtua — oigvfofi&f, then will we send, Od. 
1, 84. 2, 273 ; so also in hypothetical clauses 
with Off x«, IL 1, 547. 2, 392. 3) therefore (ac- 
cording to what you say), then, a) In a 
question, II. 9, 437. Od. 1, 65. 6) In other 
clauses, II. 15, 49. 18^ 357. 

hnesiixXsto, see htiMiXofiaL 

kmxEQOe, see kntxBigia, 

inehtvpio (iXaww), aor. 1 InrilcuTa, perf. 
pass. inel^Xaiiai, to drive upon, to hammer out 
over, spoken only of the working of metals 
xaXxov, 1L7, 223; of a shield: noXvs eTrcIi^ia- 
joxahtog, much brass was beaten out over 
it, IL 13, 804. 17, 493. 

eTteX^Xaro, see sjuXavyw. 

iniX^ae, see kniXcaf&ayn. 

hnefipaivw (fleUrm), part perf. ep. lirtf^- 
fisfiaiigy to go upon, perf. to stand upon, with 
gen. ovdovf upon the threshoU, 11. 9, 582. t 

inepeuioi, see ijtupigat, 

iaiveifU^ see Imrifua, 

hnepi^eof, see Inirrjvdm. 

inifiptod^e (Ivriro&e), 3 sing, of an old ejw 
perf. with pres. signif. which is also used aa 
imperf. to be upon, to sit upon, only four 
times : spoken of the head of Thersites, as im- 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




peifl tif^Mi hcey^iy&t ^jlf^) tbin woolly hair 
was upon it, II. 2, 219 ; of a mantle : inan^o- 
&t Xax^, IL 10, 134; ag pres. with accus. 
ola &90vg hiti^od-sp aiir iortag, such as ad- 
heres to the gods, Od. 8, 365. h. Yen. 62. 
(Buttm. Lexil. I. p. 268, from a^n or Ivi&m, 
peril with Att redupL ir^o&a, see Thiersch 

imnarvmy ep. form of In^rtthot, to stretch 
upony to extend upon^ Od. 22, 467. f 

insptirm and ittevtva (irtvtt)^ to equip, 
toput in order, iTtnovg, to harness the horses, 
II. 8, 374. Mid. to put oneself in order, to 
prepare oneself, as&Xa, for the contests, Od. 

iniotxa (ioiiu),it is becoming, it is befit- 
ing, it is proper, with dat. pers. and infin.Il. 
4, 341 ; or accus. with infin. II. 1, 126. 10, 146. 
Ellipt. with accus. inr htioix htixip^ arriaoay- 
ra (subaud. from the foregoing ov dswo&M), 
which it is not becoming that an approach- 
ing suppliant should lack, Od.6, 193. 14, 511. 
.2) it is agreeable, U pleases, IL 9, 392. 

insm&fup, see nd&m, 

ininXtijoVi see ^rl^acro). 

ininlmgy see imnhlm. 

inenoi^eiy see we^oi. 

inenop^sh see ««o}ir«. 

ijtsntaQSf see immcd^. 

inintato, see htmixoifiai. 

inifiwno, see nw&uro/MH. 

inBQsSko {ifildui), aor. 1 ini^eura, to stay 
upon, to lean upon, to thrust against, with 
accus. 6yx<^ ^^ *sr$mya, II. 5, 856 ; absol. II. 
11, 235 ; metaph. V iaiiU&qoy, to apply pro- 
digious power, II. 7, 269. Od. 9, 538. 

ineQtfpto (}^<a), to bring under roof, and 
generally, to buiid, in tmesis, hnl nior 6Q€^a, 


iffi^^aaPTOf see Int^^/iot. 

ineqiio (e^viti), aor. ini^wa, ep. a<T, to 
draw to, to draw towards, &v^ no^mrtj 
(with the ring), Od. 1, 144 (see xo^im^). 
inl ct^ipf tifiomritq, * Od. 12, 46. 

snii^0ftai(tQXOfiat),£ut iniltvaoftai, aor. 
2 imild'OP, ep. cmgilv^or, perf. inBl^Xv&a, 1) 
to come to, to come on, to come necar, to ap- 
proadi,mth dat II. 12, 200; and absoL oflen 
indicating what was unei^cted, Od. 9, 214 ; 
metaph. enl xrmpat ^iU^s, darkness came on, 
1111,194. '^CMo2(^Xi^«n;{,IL8,488.9, 
474; torn nrqiv^c wrrog, sleep came upon 
tbem, Od.5^ 472. 12^311; with the accus. es- 

pecially when it contains the idea ofsurpris- 
ing^or creeping upon insensibly ; iTtiXv&i fiiv 
wnfog, Od.4, 793. 10, 31 ; and of the spears : 
cutting the spear pressed upon the neck, II. 7, 
262. 2) In a hostile signif. to rush against 
any one, to fall upon, to attack; without case, 
and with dau U. 5, 220. Spoken of lions : 
fiowrir, II. 10, 485. 15, 630. 3) Of places : to 
pass through, to go through, like obire, with 
accus. ayxta, to go through the valleys, IL 
18,321. Od. 16j27. 

inea^oliij, ^ {Bnog, fiaUM), words which 
one drops inconsiderately, prattle, loquacity, 
idle discourse. IntopoUaq ayaipaiy$ir, to ex- 
hibit idle prattle, Od. 4, 159 ^ (not from tntat, 
but from snsa and fiaXXsiv), 

insg^oXog, or (piXXto), uttering idle, 
foolish words {qui verba jacit); Xtofifiti^Q (Y* 
a troublesome prater), IL 2, 275. f [Not to 
be explained by BTtsa lu^aXXiop, but by Jhteoi 
flaXXwy, L e. ianxw, verbis lacescens, thus 
Doederl. in Passow, and Jahrb. J. und E., p. 

ineoov, see nlnt^. 

inicnof, see itpinta, 

inicceTat, see Umi/n (eifii), 

iniaavtcu, see Iniosva. 

hnitstti, see iq>ltmifii, 

iftiaxof, see tmzm. 

insTiimo^, or (»o(), annual,lastingayear, 
xo^off, Od.7, 118. t 

iftev. Ion. for enov, see moficu. 

knevq^fjfAim (twjpfifum)^ aor. snBwp^iioa, 
to assent, to approve, to speak approvingly, IL 

hnsvxof4M, depon. mid. (Bvxofiat), fut 
Intv^ofiai,) aor. 1 in$v^afitpf, to pray, to 
supplicate a divinity, &tolg, /liC, IL 3, 350. 
Od. 14, 423. 2) to vaunt oneself, to boast, 
absoL and tivi, over any one, IL 11, 431. 

inet^ov, see ^ENSl. 

ini(pQad6fj see <p^aCw* 

inilia (Jxai), aor. 2 atiaxoy, part i^nogrsfr, 
aor. 2 mid. iniaxofMpf, ep. 3 plur. pluperf. 
Inmxono, q. v. 1) to hold on, to, upon, with 
dat nodag 'd-^vvi, to put the feet upon the 
stooL IL 14,241. Od. 17, 410; hence: tohold 
out,toreach,topresent,olroy,l\.9,489i ftaiiw 
naidl, IL 22, 83. 2) Intrans. to rush upon, to 
assail, wl, Od. 19, 71. cf. Od. 22, 75. 3) to 
check, to restrain, to withhold, with accus. 
(is&ga, II. 21, 244 ; and ^vf»ow ipm^, to re- 
strain the mind from rebuke, Od. 20^ 266; 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

^Ejtifiiifuvau 186 

^A^aiStPy to bring the sodb of the Achaiane 
into misfortunes, 11. 2, 234. f 

intp^fABvat, see Ini^alrto, 

iTii^r^jcoQjOQog, 6, one that numnts^Xjmuty, 
Od. 18, 263. 2) a leaper (spoken of the 
boar), * Od. 11, 131. 

impXi^g, TJTog, c (imPaXXio), prop, that 
which is thrast forward \ a bolt or bar, for 
fastening the door, II. 24, 453. t 

int^oifa (fioaa), only fut mid. Inifiwro- 
ftat, Ion. for Bnifioriaofiah to cry to, 2) Mid. 
to call upon, to call to for aid, with accus. 
&sovg, 11. 10, 463. Od. 1, 378. 

* inip6aM[iou (/?o(rx<a), to pasture upon, to 
feed upon, rivl, Batr. 54. 

im^ovx6log,o (PovxoXog), a herdsman, 
always with /Joob', * Od. 3, 422. 

int§Qifi(a ((}^(i(o), to roar against, to rush 
upon, to kindle with a roaring sound, nvg, 
II. 17, 739. t 

iniPqi^m (Pgldta), aor. 1 htifigJaa, to fall 
heavily upon, ox inifigiaji Jiog ofi^qog, when 
the rain of Jupiter falls violently, IL 5, 91. 
2) Metaph. to press upon, IL 7, 343. 12, 414; 
in a good sense : o-juiotb ^log tagai impql^ 
(TBuxv vntg&ey, when the hours of Jupiter 
from above load with fruit, Od. 24, 344. 

ifuPoaaofie'&iiy see inipodofiai, 

iniPoitiOQ, OQOg, 6 (pm(og), a shepherd, 
perhaps chief-shepherd, (i'^Xiaip,'Od. 13, 222. t 

imydovnm, ep. for intdovnifxt, to make a 
noise upon or over, to utter sounds around; 
to this is referred: i^r* f fydovjnjtrov, II. 11, 

imyiyvoiiai (ylyvofiai), to arise again, to 
come again, spoken of time, II. 6, 148. 2) to 
reach ; oqov t ijtl dovgog Igmj ylyvetai, * IL 
15, 358. 

imyiyviacum (ytyvwntta), aor. 2 iniyvw, 
Bubj. 3 plur. ep. intyvmanTi for hiiyvwriy optat 
htiyvolfj, to recognize, to know again, with 
accus. Od. 24, 217. 2) to become acquainted 
vnth, to learn, to see, *0d. 18, 30. 

* imyvafMintog, ri^ of, bent, curved, twisted, 
h. Ven. 87. 

imyvdfifna) {yvifiittwi), aor. iniyvafufta, 
to curve, to bend around, to twist, with accus. 
dogv, II. 21, 178; metaph. to influence, to 
bring over, to persuade, ttva, II. 2, 14 ; w^q, 
IL 1, 569; poov iad^Xw, to persuade the 
minds of the brave, ♦ IL 9, 514. 

imyvoifi, see iniyiyvwnem, 

imyvdwsi, see imyiyvwnm. 

imyovftg, {9og, 7 (yorv), the part above 
the knee, the thigh, fuyaXfiP intyovrlda 
^cIto, should form for himself a bulky thigh, 
*0d. 17,225. 

imyQapdffff adv. (Jniyqi^fo), grazing, 
scratching upon, IL 21, 166. t 

imyQo^vi (ygaipw), aor. 1 iniygtapc^ to 
graze or scratch upon the surface, with ac* 
cus. XQ^ot, IL 4, 139; with double accuB. rofa 
tagtroy, to graze one on the sole of the foot, 
IL 11, 388; hence 2) imyqiifuv xA^or, to 
mark a lot (by scratching upon it), IL 7, 
187. (It is = GfifialviU'&ai, v. 175 ; the idea 
of writing is inadmissible.) 

* imdaiofjiaif depon. mid. (^a/«»), to com- 
municate, to give ; ognov, to tsdce an oath, h. 
Merc 383; [Herm. prefers inidwrofiat o^ 

'EmdavQog, 17, a ciiy in Argolis, on the 
Saronic gulf with a temple of iEscuIapius, 
now Pidauro, IL 2, 561. 

imdidgofjie, see iniTgixm* 

im^i^iog, ov {de^iog), prop, on the right, 
only neut. plur, inidi^a, as adv. on the right, 
ogw<T-S^ i^drig iindiiia, rise in order to the 
right, L e. to the right beginning from him 
who occupies the seat of honor, at the mix- 
ing vessel, Od. 21, 141 ; see Buttm. LeziL I. 
p. 175. This direction was regarded as pro- 
pitious, see dialog ; hence ifrrgaTtrup inidi^ta, 
lightning on the right, (a sign of prosperity 
promised by the deity,) IL 2, 353. 

iftUfev^g, *V,poet. for Inidtrig, needy, want- 
ing, with gen. daixog u&qg ovk s7ttdBv$ig, sc. 
^(f/uV, we lack not a common meal, II. 9, 225. 
SXXfig Xtoffrig ovk httdtvHg, sc imi, ye need 
no other wrong, IL 13, 622; absoL og % inv- 
dtvrig^ sc. 17, who is needy, poor, U. 5, 481. 
2) inferior, defective, with gen. /8*iy?, in pow- 
er, Od. 21, 185 ; with double gen. pirig ini- 
dsvitg Btfjiiv ' Odvoai^og, we are inferior m 
strength to Ulysses, Od. 21,253; the neut 
as adv. inidevig bx^iv dlxtjg, to lack justice, 
U. 19, 180. 

imdevofuu, depon. mid. (dtvofmi), to fail 
in, to want, with geB,xgvaov, II. 2, 229; roi- 
Tw, Od. 15, 371. 2) to be inferior, to be 
weaker, with gen. ftaxfig, IL 23, 670; also 
with gen. of the pers.: tioXXov xbww int- 
devtai, thou art much inferior to them, IL 5, 
636 ; and with double gen. fiaxv^ ^Axaiw, in 
battle to the Greeks, IK 24, 385. 
I inidijfuvio {dtifuvio), poet for hrtdtiftim, to 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

'Es^idifiiog. 187 

abide in tke country^ to be at homej Od. 

intdtifuog, op (^^o?), among the people^ 
internal^ domestic^ noXtfiog, II. 9, 64. b) at 
home, present, Od. 1, 194. 

intdidmfu {dldmfu), fut iTtidfiiroi, aor. 1 
inidaxa, infin. aor. 2 kmdovyai,togive mad- 
dUion, to add to, xi tivi, 11. 2^ 559; to give 
as a dowry, &vyaxQl fiulia, II. 9, 148. 290. 
2) Mid. to take thereto for onesdfy only 
htiUlud-a &sovg, let us take the gods to it, 
(viz. as witnesses, supply from v. 255, ftag- 
tv^vg,) 11. 22, 254. (Scbol. fut^tv^ovg noifi- 
ciiifisO^a,) The derivation from idio&at is 
improbable, although Voss. follows it : ^ let us 
look up to the gods.' 

imdlpim (dtvia), aor. part iTiidivfjoag, 
part. aor. pass, iiti^diyti&tig, 1) Act. to turn 
about, to whirl around in order to cast, vnih 
accus. IL 3, 378. 7, 269. Pass, to fly around 
in 'a circle, spoken of an eagle, Od. 2, 151. 
2) Mid. to revolve cmy thing by oneself; me- 
taph. ifiol todt &vfMg noH* ijndiveijui, my 
mind often revolved this, L e. considered it 
thoroughly, Od. 20, 218. 

imdiqfQuig, adog, 17 (diq>gog)t the upper 
rim of the chartotrseat = ayivl, II. 10, 475. t 

inUfiq^Qiog, op {dUp^og), lying upon the 
chariot^eat, being upon the chariot'SecU. 
daga ijttdUpQta n&ivaiy to lay the presents 
upon the chariot-seat, *Od. 15, 51. 75. 

intdQUfiuPt intdQafidtTiPy see imTqixa, 

ifitdgofiog, op {intdgofiBiy), prop, whither 
one can run, accessible, exposed to attack; 
^^X^y a wall easily stormed, II. 6, 434. f 

inidim {dim), aor. 2 iitiSuvai, to set upon, 
only in tmesis, fi^ nqh in rjikiov dvvai, II. 2, 
413. t 

iftidcifJuO^af see intSldatfii. 

iniilxBlog, op (eljteloj), similar, resem- 
bling, uvi, always with ad-ayaroioiv and 
^0%, II. 4, 394, and Od. 15, 414. 

inutxi^gy ig (toma), 1) suitable, becom- 
vug, fitting, proper, tvfifiog inuixrig xolog, a 
mound such as is fitting, II. 23, 246. Ofien 
the neut either absol. wg htuitiig, as is fitting, 
II. 8, 431 ; or with infin. oy x ijituxig axovBiVf 
which (fixf&og) it is suitable to hear, II. 1, 
547. cf. Od. 2, 207. 

inutKtog^ tj^ op (ilxw), yielding, giving 
voy; always with a negat fiivog ovx imu» 
WW, unyielding spirit, II. 5, 892; ir&ivog, 
invincible strength, IL 8, 32; niv^og, un* 


ceasing grief, H. 16, 549; hence 2) [With 
negat] intolerable, evil, like oxixXiog. sQ/a 
ovx inuixxa, Od. 8, 307. The explanation 
^not yielding,' i. e. having permanence, 
seems against the Hom. ususloquendi; cf. 
Nitzsch ad Od. 8, 307. 

inie^Aipog^ 7, op^ see iitUyyvfju. 

inmaoficu^ see In^ifu (fifiu), 

imUnofiat, depon. mid. only pres. (slnu), 
to hope, with infin. IL 1, 545 ; wiUi accus. Od. 
21, 126. 

imippVfUf poet for kpsyyvfM {hwfit), aor. 
1 inliooa, part pass, iititifuyog, 1) to put 
on, to dothe, to put aver; with accus. /iliMyay, 
to lay over, Od. 20, 143 ; metaph. in the part 
perf. inuifupog, clothed with; with accus. 
hmeifMyog ayaidtlip', clothed with impudence, 
II. 1, 149; ahtiy, with power, IL 7, 164. Od. 
9, 214. 2) Mid. to clothe oneself unth, vttpi- 
Xrp^y II. 14, 350; only in tmesis. 

im^acpeXogy op, vehement, violent; x^^og, 
II. 9, 525; and the adv. i7niaq>BX&g, vehe- 
mently, exceedingly, IL 9, 516. Od. 6, 330. 
(The deriv. is uncertain ; according to Apoll. 
from &x and wipiilttp.) 

imtjXe, see iitialXa, 

inifiQaj only twice, in the phrase ^/ij^a 
ifigBiv xiyi, to be favorable to anyone, to ren- 
der oneself agreeable, to show kindness, * IL 

I, 672. 578. Wolf. (Buttm. LexiL I. p. 152, 
supposes a tmesis^ ^nd writes separately, inl 

im^^arog, op (aQta), agreeable, welcome, 
with dat Od. 19, 343. t 

*imtiQog, OP, agreeable, grateful, Frag. 

im^aqovpto (^a^iyw), to inspirit, to en- 
courage, to embolden, any one, with accus. IL 
4, 183. t 

im-&EttBi see imxtdT^fu. 

im&tifjia, to, ep. for ijtl&sfta, that which 
is placed upon any thing, a cover, a lid, II. 
24, 228. t 

im&Q8^ag, see imxQixa, 

im^QeiaxoD (&Qwrxn), to leap upon; with 
gen. rfiog, the ship, IL 8, 515; with the dat 
xvftfioi, upon the grave (by way of insult), 

II. 4, 177; without cases: xooooy in^d^ 
oxovoi, so far they leap (spoken of horses), 
* II. 5, 772. 

im&vm (^ww), aor. part im&vaag, 1) to 
rush upon, to attack, IL 18, 175. Od. 16, 297. 
2) to desire earnestly, h. Merc 475. (Some 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

"Enatir&Q. 188 

derive it from l&ivi, but this has always short 
V ; in both cases the v is long ; and i is long 
by its position in the arsis.) 

mttatfoq^ OQogj 6, ^ (imto^), acquainted 
Vfith, experienced in ; with gen. iwyiXav li^ 
ytw (perUumf i. e. auctorem magnantm fao 
tarum, Damm), Od. 21, 26. t 

*ini3iai(o (ueda)), to kmUe uporiy to light^ 
nvq, h. Ap. 491; in tmesis, 11. 22, 17a 

* iTtwotfMtvXog, ov (nafmiXog), curved^ 
bent, h. Merc. 90. 

inUa^j adv. on the heady a different read- 
ing for inl %iq, II. 16, 392 ; see xm^. 

inmaQaios, ij, Of (intuag), prop, head 
foremoet, stooping forward, ai rijig iqdgovx 
inutagaun, the ships were borne forward 
with depressed prow ( Voss, ' with depressed 
masts'), Od. 9, 70 (according to Schol. 'ca- 
reening, oblique, inclined')* 

'Efttxdffttiy 17, in the tragic poets ^Jouiat^, 
daughter of Menoceus, and wife of king 
Laius of Thebes, to whom she bore (Edipus. 
After he had ignorantly slain his father and 
solved the riddle of the Sphinx, he received 
as a prize his mother for a wife. When she 
discovered her relationship to him, she put 
an end to her life by hanging, Od. II, 271. 

inixBtfAOUy depon. mid. {Ksifiair), fut. ini- 
MsUrofMti, to lie upon ; spoken of doors, to be 
joined to, Od. 6, 19 ; metaph. inixela$x cnnxy- 
X1J, force will overpower, U. 6, 458. 

imxtiQO} (xe^o)), aor. 1 ep. hnixtQira, to 
shear off, to cut off'; ipakay/ag, to cut down 
the squadrons, i. e. to penetrate, U. 16, 394. 
2) Metaph. to hinder j to render void; fiifl%a, 
* 11.16,467. 16,120. 

inixelabm^ poet, {xzladivi), to cry out to, 
to cheer, to applaud, only in tmesis. Inl di 
Tgmg xcXadrioar, * II. 8, 642. 18, 310. 

mMellm, poet (nikXw), aor. hnixehra, 

1) to impel, to run into, spoken only of ships ; 
vijag, to run ships to the shore, Od. 9, 148. 2) 
Without accuB. intrsms. to land, to lie on the 
strand, Od. 9, 138; and of the ship, ^ ^irsi^o) 
htiuikirsr, the ship run upon the land, * Od. 
13, 114. 

imxiXofuUf depon. mid. poet, (xilofnu), 
aor. 2 ep. ETitiuxlofiipf, to call to, with accus. 
'£Qtyyvg, It. 9, 464. t 

inweQcivrvfu (Mtgayvvfn), aor. 1 infin. 
Inutgrjirat, ep. for inixtQaaai, to mingle with. 

2) to mingle again; diyor, to mix wine 
again, Od. 7, 164. t 


kfttMS^Ofiim (ua^ofUm), to itwuUf to mock, 
to deride; only in the part with ngogiqnig, XL 
16, 744. Od. 22, 194. 2) In a milder signif. 
to jest with, to banter, IL 24, 649. 

hfiixev&m (xtv&m), fut inuigvan, to con- 
cecU, to hide, often with the negat, IL 8, 821 ; 
fiv&or, Od. 4, 744. 

intxidvrifiif^ep. (xldptjfii, poet form of crxe- 
dayyvfAi), pres. and imperf. mid. to strew over, 
to sprinkle upon. 2) to spread itself upon^ to 
diffuse itself; with accus. vdt^ inuddptnm 
alav, the water spreads itself over the land, 
IL 2, 850 ; spoken of the morning light, * IL 
7, 46L 458. 

iffixXeim, poet (xXsUa), to praise, to cde- 
brate, with accus. aoidr(r, Od. 1, 361. t Or, 
with Nitzsch, to accompany vith applause. 
[The var. lee. Inwkvowf is to be preferred 
according to N&gelsbacb, ad II. p. 230.] 

*EnixXrig^ t^og, 6, an ally of the Trojans, 
from Lycia, slain by Telamonian Ajax, IL 
12, 378. 

inixXfiaig, log^ 17 (mixaXiio), an appeUor 
tion, a surname ; only accus. absol. with the 
surname, rby inlxXiiotv Ko^y^rtpf sixiUf- 
oxov, IL 7, 138. UcTTvayal, oy Ig&tg inUXn- 
ctv xaXiovoi, IL 22, 606. Od. 6, 273. h. Ap. 

inixXivo) {xXivia\ perf. pass. InacixXifuu, 
to lean upon ; pass, to be inclined, ovd' ^ 
inixExXifidyag <rayidag, he found not the doors 
inclined, i. e. shut, IL 12, 121. f 

inixXoTtog, ov (xXdnrm), thievi^ cunning, 
crafty, deceptive, Od. 11, 364. 13, 291; also 
with gen. fiv&iay, crofly in words, II. 22, 
281 ; 70^09', dexterous with the bow, Od. 21, 

* hmxXv^io (xXvim), to inundate, to sprtn- 
kle, pass, xv/iaai, Batr. 69. 

imxXvm {xXv»), to listen to, to understand, 
with accus. IL 23, 66^; with gen. Od. 6, 160. 

inixXoiOto (xXoi&a), fut inixlweoit, aor. 1 
act knixXwra, aor. 1 mid. inexXciaifnip, 1) 
to spin; only metaph; prop, spoken of the 
Parc^e, who spin for every one his fate ; then 
gener. of the gods, to impart, to aUoiy to as- 
sign, T* Tiw; TiA oXflov, Od. 3, 208. 16, 64. 
^re KQoyUtr ok^ov InhxXiaau yofuoni ti 
yuvofiivf^ IB, to whom the son of Saturn in 
his marriage and birth shall allot happiness, 
Od. 4, 208 (Eustath. reads instead of the fut 
InixXfuojl, with more propriety). 2) Mid. as 
depon. spoken of the gods, to suspend; oU- 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




d^igw ard-^omot^, destraction ov«r men, Od. 
20,579; oi^iV, Od. 20, 196; and with infin. 
instead of accue. to allots to grant ; ohMt 
vita^at, Od. 1, 17, and (flic^y, II. 24, 525 (in 
the U. only once). 

iitMontm (xojttm), fut inuto^n, to strike 
upon from above; fiovp, to strike upon the 
neck of the ox in order to kill it, to slay the 
ox, Od. 3, 443. t 

Intxov^Bio (hilnovQog), fut intttov^aoi, 
to hdp^ to aid, absol. IL 5, 614. f 

inUwQogj ov (xouQog), helping^ aiding; 
only as subsU a helper, an oBeislant; spoken 
of Mars, figoT&y, h. 7, 9; and as fem., U. 21, 
431. The i^ur. oflen used of the allies of 
the Trojans, U. 2, 130. 815. Horn, calls them 
frequently TtiUKXfjTol, * IL 9, 233. 

hfiutgaipio, ep. lengthened htixQataiyn 
(xifolrm), aor. 1 inixi^a, ep. inexQrpfytt, op- 
tat inuiQriyBU, imperat hmx^vov, 1) to 
finish, to fidfil, to accompiish, to grant, xtvi 
T( ; tnixqrirpfaVf IL 1, 455 ; o^y tivog, IL 15, 
599; and absol. ov cr^iy iiit%quiaiv%^ be did 
not grant it to them, IL 3, 30k 2) to rule, to 
gtnem, S^Bovg, where Hermann would sub- 
ititate o^fiovg, h. Merc. 531 (from inixifalpio, 
only inuc^siB, U. 15, 599, and pres. h. Merc. 

inutQarm (x^arin), to hold the rule, to 
command, to govern, with dat yrisaaip, IL 10, 
214, and absoL Od. 17, 320. 2) to have the 
mastery, to be victorious, to conquer, II. 14, 98. 

intxQatmg^ adv. (imx^attig), with great 
force, with might, * IL 16, 81. 23, 863. 

* intXQffAOftcu, depon. mid. (KQSfiafiai), to 
hang upon, to hang over, to impend, nir^ 
iJiiuffifunai, h. in Ap. 284. 

intxQi^iffOPf ep. see imx^cdvtt, 

imxQijveief see inttcqahm. 

intxQqca$9 see iniMS^arrvfit, 

inixQio9, TO (txQioy), a sailr^txrd, * Od. 5, 

intxvQio) (xvffioi), aor. iitiKvq^a, to f all 
upon any thing ; to this is assigned inl tri- 
luni xvifaag, IL 3, 23 ; see nv^i». 

tniXd/jUifo {lofmti), aor. 1 iTnlufttpa, to 
<^e upon, iiiJuog iirHafuffS, the sun shone 
thereon, IL 17, 650. t b. Merc. 141. 

intlttpi^dvm and iniXij&OD (it^^o), aor. 
ivdr^a, fut mid. iniX^ofiai, aor. 2 mid. 
ijfda&ofiipf, 1) Act to cause to forget; 
ivith gen. in aor. 1 : o v]irog inih^s anivrvtif, 
ileep caused a ibrgetfulness of every thing, 

Od.20,85. 2) Mid. to^br^ef ^Aerez^pon, any 
thing, with gen. 'l&axtig, Od. 1, 57; and 
gener. to forget, IL 7, 452; lix^g, Od. 4, 455c 
The pres. endaw^ayta is not found in Horn., 
and from snd^^n only InsX^d-BTo, Od. 5, 

itnliyen (Hyoi), to collect to or in addi- 
tion; only mid. in tmesis, Inl de ^vXa noHa 
Xiyitr&s, II. 8, 507, and Xi/orto, v. 547. 

imXel^ta (Xsifiia), to pour upon, especially 
upon the flame in making libations of wine, 
Od. 3, 341 ; and in tmesis, IL 1, 46a 

* iniXfTtoo (Unti), aor. kniXeipa, to peetoff, 
to strip off the bark, h. Merc. 109, where the 
reading is questioned [but without cause, 

mtXswfaon {Xswrom), to look upon, to see, 
roooor, IL 3, 12. f 

ifitXrj&Oficu, see indop&mm, 

inibi&og, op (c^iAif^ai), causing to forget, 
producing oblivion; with gen. (pAi^fiaxop 
xaxSnf hnlXri&or aaimnmt, which caused an 
oblivion of all evils, Od. 4, 221. f 

iniXrjKm (Xipcim), to make a noise upon, to 
clatter [to beat tifne whilst others dance, 
Passow, cf. Atheneus 1. 13], Od. 8, 379. f 

ifiiXiydfiv, adv. (Xlydrpf), scratching, graz- 
ing, IL 17, 599. t 

intXXitfo (iXXlCon), to give the mnk, to 
make a sign with the eyes, with dat Od. 18, 
IL th. Merc. 387. 

iniXmpevm (X^bvw), to insult, to offer an 
affront to, Od. 2, 323. t 

imfxaivofiat, depon. (^ftalifofiai), aor. ht»- 
fir^agirir, to be madly desirous of any thing, 
to desire vehementiy; with dat t$ yvt4i 
JIgohov hrsfi^ojo, uqvnxa^lji qnlotun iiir 
yrrifispai, for him the wife of Proetus passion- 
ately longed, that she might enjoy illicit love 
(according to Voss and the Schol. for onttc — 
fuy^fupai) ; KOppen and Passow, by a forced 
construction, connect the sentence $nBfiriyato 
Tw fiipifurai, IL 6, 160. t 

hnifAaiofjuUy depon. mid. (fioloftat)^ fut 
hnifMOOfiai, ep. otr, aor. 1 hjiifuwoifapf, ep. 
ira, 1) to toudi, to handle, to feel, with ac- 
cus. fAavTiyi $7snovg, IL 17, 430. 5, 748 ; ttva 
(afldta, Od. 13, 429. 16, 172. omp imfAaUro 
rwta, Od. 9, 441 ; spoken of a pbysiisian, cX- 
xog, to examine a wound, IL 4, 190; ^Upiog 
nmtffp, to grasp the hilt of the sword, Od. 11, 
^^ ; X^*if* i* e. x^^^ not /ct^' as ed. Wolf 
[conf. Eustath. and Bothe]. hmfUuraafayoc, 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

grasping with the hand (viz. the sword), Od. 
9, 301. cf. 19j 480; metaph. nvQOi rix^v, 
to eaeay the art of fire, h. Merc. 108. 2) 
With gen. to seek to attain^ to desire, to strive 
after; axoniXov, to seek the rock, Od. 12, 
220; and metaph. voatov, Od. 5, 344; ddgoir, 
II. 10, 401 (/loUofjuti is used only in the pres. 
and imperf. ; the other tenses are furnished 
by the obsol. ftaofiai), 

kmfmQTVQOS, 6 (fiifrvgog), a witness on 
any occasion ; spoken only of the gods, U. 7, 
76. Od. 1, 273. 

inifidaoofUUj see inifudofMxt, 

imfiatnog, i (inifiaofiai), prop, sought 
cut, fdcked up ; aX^ttjg, passively, a picked- 
up beggar, Od. 20, 377. t The Schol. ex- 
plains it actively, ' a beggar that picks up his 

imfUidato (fiBidiifa), aor. part Inifjuid^ 
trag, to smile at or upon ; always with TtQog- 
itpfj, IL 4, 356. 10, 400. Od. 22, 371. 

* kmfieididio ,«= uBiddto, h. 9, 3. 

hnifiBfi(pofiai, depon. mid. Ion. {fii/jiq>ofiai), 
to blame about, to reprove for, to reproach 
\rith, Tivl 11, Od. 16, 97 ; with dat. of pers. 
Od. 16, 115. 2) to trouble onesdf about, to 
be displeased tnth, to be angry; with gen. 
svxwXrfg, on account of a vow, U. 1, 65 ; and 
with &exa, II. 1, 94. 

inifiivao (/mww), aor. imfiuya, 1) to re- 
main at, to tarry, to wait, h fuyaqoig, Od. 4, 
587; \g avqiov, Od. 11, 351 ; inlfiBivov, Tcv/ca 
dvfa, wait, that I may put on my armor, IL 6, 
340 ; and with lya, h. Cer. 160. 

enifii^dofMU, depon. mid. {firfiofActt), topUA, 
to devise, to contrive; dolov tirl, an artifice 
against any one, Od. 4, 437. t 

ijitfif^fim (firivlw), to be angry, to be in a 
rage loith, rivl, any one, II. 13, 460. t 

imfUfxvi^axcD (fiifivriaMi), aor. 1 mid. ins- 
firn<Taiirpff and aor. 1 pass. iTrsfivrja&rpf, 1) 
to remind of. 2) Mid. with aor. pass, to re- 
member, to think of, with gen. naidw, II. 15, 
662; X^Q(JtVi> !*• 17, 103. tov inifiVTjo&eig, 
remembering him, Od. 4, 189. (Only the 
mid. and part aor. 1 pass.) 

irrifJiifAPm {fUfivta), poet form fr. ^Tti/icyiki, 
to remain, to wait for, * Od. 14, 66. 15, 372. 

ktrifii^, adv. mixed, mingled together, 
peUr^mell; spoken of warriors and horses 
confusedly blended together, II. 21, 16. 11, 
525. Od. 11, 537. xiUvovTui im/jU^, they 
were slain without distinction, IL 14, 60. 

190 ^Ejiu>t.voxotvia. 

inifuayti} (ftitryw), ep. form of inifdyrvftty 
i) Act to mingle wUh, 2) Mid. which aloDC 
Hom. uses, to have intercourse with any one, 
to have commerce or communication with; 
with dat 0ttirj*eoai, to come to the Phseaces, 
Od. 6,241 ; in the IL always spoken of battle, 
to meet, to mingle in fight; TiQtasafn, with 
the Trojans, II. 10, 548 ; absoL to mingle io 
the battle, II. 5, 505. 

inifirfjacufiS^Oy see htiinfj^nffnus, 

inifivim (fivivi), aor. 1 inifiv^a, to mur- 
mur or mutter at, to sigh from displeasure, 
* IL 4, 20. 8, 251 (prop, to say fiv to, always 
spoken of inarticulate sounds). 

inivifita (vifim), aor. 1 iniyeifut, to imparL, 
to share, to distribute; with dat o-Itot t^- 
niifi, to distribute the bread to the table, L e. 
upon the table, li. 9, 216. 24, 625 ; spoken of 
persons: to distribute among several, Od.20, 

imfivm (vivot), aor. 1 ijtirswra^ to give 
the nod io, to make a sign to, as an indication 
of command or of assent to a prayer, rtrl, IL 
9, 620. &i oi vnisntpf nQ&ror, ifn^ d* iumv- 
aa xa^ji, as I first promised him, and nod- 
ded with my head (to confirm tlie promise), 
IL 15, 75. h. in Cer. 169; and by tmesis, kn 
otfQwn vtvat, IL 1, 528. Od. 16, 164; and 
gener. to nod, noqvO^i, IL 22, 314. 

imvetpQihiog, or {ytfjp^g), at or upon the 
kidneys, II. 21, 204. f 

imviio or imv^&m (w'w), aor. 1 inir^aay 
to spin, like inMla&to, used of the Pares : 
jivl xt, to allot any thing to any one. wva 
ol jUra yiivofiivf^ hthmifn Uvai, what ^sa 
spun in a thread for him at birth, I e. what 
she allotted him, IL 20, 128; spoken of 
Moira, IL 24, 210. (Hom. does not use the 

imvijvim, ep. form (mpriw, »^oi), to heap 
upon, to lay upon; r^xgovg nvqxa'i^, upon 
the funeral pile, * IL 7, 428. 431. 

* immjxofiai, depon. mid. ep. form (n^ro- 
fiat), to swim upon, Batr. 

imrvaasff see nirvaaw, 

* imvaijiog, op, lying on the back, Batr. 80. 
ifiC^og, OP, poet for htUotvog (Iwo?), 

common, in common, igov^a, IL 12, 422. t 
[Better the Schol. Bekker, xoivovg ogovg 
iXov<rtj, having common limits, see Jahrb. J. 
und K., p. 262.] 

* inioivojiOBvm {olvoxoim), to pour aid 
wine, '&€dig, h. Yen. 205. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 


* iniontfig, ov, 6, poet for ininxriq, ov, o, 
a looker-on^ a spectator, Ep. 12. 

imoQxito {inloi^xog), fut dTno^xfjira, to 
noear falsely, n^g dalftovog, by a divipity, 
I!. 19, 188. t 

imo(niog, ov (oqMq\ swearing falsely, 
perjureiL Homer has only the neut as 
eubet in the sing. : a false oath ; as d Ss it 
Tui^ inioqnov, sc. ifnl, II. 19, 264; and inL- 
oqxcv ofjtvvvM, to swear a false oath, * 11. 10, 
332. 19, 260. 

im6cao(A€Uf depon.poet (oocofiai), to look 
at with the eyes; metaph. to consider, to ob- 
$erve; S-ivaxov ixalqmt, II. 17, 381. f 
iniovQay ti, see under ovf^ov, 
iniovQogy 6 {ov^og), a spectator, a watch, 
an inspector, a keeper, like ttpogog, with gen. 
i'6sy inlovgog, Od. 13, 405 ; with dat Kg^tji, 
ruler over Crete, II. 13, 450. 
iniotpOfMiy see iqiOQatn. 
inuidacm (na<r<roi), to strew or sprvnkU 
upon, with accus. qxi^fiaxa, only In tmesis, 
•11.4,219. 5,401. 

inmei^Ofiai, mid. {nd^ofiat), fuL imml- 
oonatf prop, to persuade oneself, to yield to 
persuasion, Od.2, 103. 10, 406; generally, to 
obey, (iv^io, II. 1, 565. 4, 412; with double 
dat ti di fioi ovx iitiwiT htmeloBjai, if he 
shall not obey my words, II. 15, 162. 178. 

imnAoficUy depon. mid. poet {nilo/iai), 
to come to, to arrive; only the sync, part 
hmlofitvov hog, * Od. 7, 261. 14, 287 ; rirl, 
to any one, io tmesis, Od. 15, 408. 2) to 
reach, to extend, like iniylyrto&ai, in tmesis, 
II. 10, 351. 

imntJttfiat or intnttofuHf depon. mid. 
{nhofiai), aor. 2 iittTrtdfiTpf, and from intJtxo- 
fifj^ the infin. httntiod-ai, to fly to, with dat 
movxt intJtxvto de^iiog ogvig, 11. 13, 821. Od. 
15, 160; and spoken of an arrow, na& opL^ 
Iw, U. 4, 126. 

imnikfafiai, depon. mid. poet {nlhfufjtaC), 
a form of inmtlaiio), to draw near, to ap- 
proach, /uoy dnmlh^attti, Od. 6, 44. f (Only 
in the pres.) 

ininXd^ofmt (nkaCcj), part. aor. 1 pass. 
hmhtyx&ilg, to wander over, to stray about, 
with accus. ninoy, over the sea, Od. 8, 14. f 
imnXito (nlifo), to sail over, to navigate, 
vith accus. vy^a xiUv&a, II. 1, 312; dXfiV' 
^wvdtoQ, Od. 9, 227. (Only pres. and im- 
perf. and in addition from the Ion. form ini- 
*^ pres., aor. 1. and aor. 2, q. y.) 

191 ^EnmmXaofiai. 

imnktiiSiSVi {nXtioata), fut imnXril^, to 
strike upon, with accus. to|o), 11. 10, 500; 
metaph. to reprove, to blame, to reproach, iir- 
W,*I1. 12, 211. 23,580. 

imnXdvi, Ion. and ep. for hrvnXiia) from 
which part pres. ijimXtlmv, Od. 5, 284; 2 
sing, aor.2 ^«7riiu;, Od.3, 15; part imnXiug, 
11. 6, 291 ; and aor. 1 hunXiocag, II. 3, 47. 

imnvifo, ep. imnvUia (jwe'ea), aor. 1 hti- 
TiVBvoa, to blow upon, to breathe upon, to 
blow, absol. II. 5, 698; espec. spoken of a fa- 
vorable wind, with dat vrft, to blow upon the 
ship, Od. 4, 357. 9, 139 (only the ep. form 


ifTuzotfiipf, ero^, 6, rj (TroijU^y), shepherd, 
shepherdess, as fem. Od. 12, 131. f 

inrnqinto {nqinta), to be prominent or 
conspicuous, to show oneself in, to appear in, 
ovdi ti tot dovXnov inrnqsJiH, nothing servile 
appears in thee, Od. 24, 252. t 

imnqoinev, see iningoifjfti, 

imnQol'dXXm (IdXXa), aor. 1 imnqoniXa, 
to send forth to, with accus. i^tovj, h. Cer. 
327 ; spoken of things : to place before ; t^o- 
n^ittv tm, to place a table before any one, 
II. 11, 628. 

imftQoiijfii {Ttgotjufti), aor. 1. 3 sing, ^i- 
n^ri*s, infin. aor. 2 imni^oiiiiv ep. for inv- 
nqoiivai, to send away to, to send forth to, 
spoken of men, with accus. tivd, IL 9, 520; 
and dat of the place : tiva rtiva-lr, any one 
to the ships, IL 17, 708. 18, 58; but tiva r^v- 
ah "iXunr $Vom, to send any one in ships to 
Troy, II. 18, 439. b) Of missiles : to cast at, 
to throw or shoot at; ior uvi, an arrow at 
any one, II. 4, 94. 2) Apparently intrans. to 
steer to, to sail to, but sc. raw: rf^aoiow, to 
the islands, Od. 15, 299. (i in the middle 
syll. is short) 

* imnqoxtfo Cr««), to pour out at or upon 
any occasion, metaph. ^^or, to pour forth 
a lamentation, h. 18, IS. 

imnraiQto (nraiQa), aor. 2 ijitTtragor, to 
sneeze at or upon; iwl inisaair, at any one's 
words, Od. 17, 545. f This was considered 
a propitious omen, h. Merc 297. 

immead'ai, see ijimhofiai, 

inuiCDXeofiatf depon. mid. (naXsoftai), 
obi re, to go over, io walk about, with accus. 
comm. spoken of leaders: to inspect, with 
accus. (Ttlxag a^dqw, II. 3, 196. 4, 250; spo- 
ken also of warriors, in order to attack, tnlxag 
tyxu xsioqi w, IL 11, 264. 540. , 

Digitized by VjOOv Ic 

'E^i44e£(a. 192 

iffi^et»> po«*» (^<&*)j ilcrat impf. ini^^i- 
C«Txor^ to sacrifice at or upon, Od. 17, 211. t 

im^Qinm {^inu), to incline towarde, roe- 
taph. fifitv oXe&Qog ijn^^iim, destruction im- 
pends over us, li. 14, 99. f 

ini^Qem i^ioi), to Jhw to or vpon^ to run, 
spoken of a river: fuv KaS-inc^iif imq^iiiy 
it flows upon it above, II. 2, 754; metaph. of 
men, tofiow to, * II. 11, 724. 

iniQQ^ffaa (^(r(ro)), todrawinto, topushin, 
to thrttst into; ini^liiq, tov i(fuq int^r/ffire- 
xntov, (iterat imperf.) a bar, which three were 
wont to thrust in (to bar the door), * IL 24, 
454. 456. 

ini^qifitto (^iTnm), aor. M^^upa, to cast 
iqxm, to throw to or against, dovqa xi»i, a 
spear at any one, Od. 5, 310. f 

ini^^o&og^ ov, ep. ijtna^&og, hastening 
to aid, helping, subst helper, assistant, with 
dat. 11. 4, 390. 23, 770; see ijtntxQ^o&og (for 

BfrtQQfoofiat, depon. mid. ep. (^aEo/uai), 
aor. 1 ijteQ^wrafirfV, 1) to move rapidly or 
vehemently, at or alMit, with dat. fivXandii- 
dixa hreQ^fuovTo ywaixtg, twelve women 
moved vigorously (worked) at the mills, Od. 
20, 107. 2) Spoken of the hair: to roll or 
fall thereupon, xalrai Ijitg^wrcnrro ngatog ait 
i&aafatoio, thereupon rolled the locks from 
the immortal head, II. 1, 529. cf. h. 26, 14. 
see ^iojuai. [By inl, is indicated that the 
motion of the hair follows the nod, N&gelsb.] 

imauviy ep. imaQUfa {tnUa), to shake or 
brandish against, %l uvi, spoken of Jupiter: 
aiylda nwrtv,to brandish the eegls against 
all (to excite terror), *Il. 4, 167. 15, 230, 
(only the ep. form.) 

iniKSBvfOy ep. iitiairnfa, for the most part 
poet (fftvfa), aor. 1 fTtifftreva, perf. pass. 
ijtiffffvfiai, with pres. signif., pluperf. inBovv- 
fitpf ; which is also ep. aor. 2. hence part with 
retracted accent, intaavntvog, I) Act. to drive 
away, to put in motion, with accus. dfmag, to 
excite the servants, Od. 14, 399 ; xijTog ttvi, 
to drive a sea-monster against one, Od. 5, 
421. 2) Metaph. naxd riyA, to send evils 
upon any one, Od. 18, 256; ovtl^aia, Od.20, 
87. II) Mid. and pass, especially perf. pass, 
as pres., and pluperf. as ep. aor., prop, to be 
driven on. 1) to hasten to, to ru^ to, II. 2, 
86; hence, Immrvfuifog, hastening, ayof^ds 
to the assembly, II. 2, 207; vofiMt, II. 18, 
575 ; with dat wi, to hasten to any one, Od. 

4, 841; bXq Tiro, II. 13, 757; with gen. o^ 
place, mdloto, through the plain, U. 14, 147 ; 
with accus. r^a, to the ship, Od. 13, 19; 
t^ifivta, Od. 6, 20 ; with in fin. 6 d* htitravt9 
duaxiir, he made haste to pursue him, 11. 21, 
601; metaph. Inifffrvrai xoi ^t*/to$, thy 
heart is driven, is prompted, IL 1, 173. 9, 42. 
6) In a hostile signif. to rush upon, to tUiack, 
often absol. and with dat. IL5, 459. 884 ; with 
accus. teixoginioovfuyog, IL 12, 143. 15,395. 
(The gen. is unusual : tdxtog, IL 12, 388 ; 
depends upon fiaXs: he cast him from the 
wall ; cf. Spitzner; metaph. spoken of fire 
and water, II. 11, 737. Od. 5, 314. Horn. 
has only the ep. form.) 

iniaxonogy 6 (vxonia), 1) an observer, a 
spy, a scout, with dat rritofrty, against the 
ships, IL 10, 38. 342. 2) overseer, commctnder, 
protector, spoken of Hector, IL 24, 729. inl- 
axonpi agfjtovLouav, the defenders of coveoants 
(of the gods), IL 22, 255 ; odaiosy, inspector 
ofwares, Od.8, 163. 

imaxv^ofiaty depon. mid. (oxv^ofiai), aor. 
1 iTtevKviTafifir, to be displeased, angry at 
any thing, II. 9, 370 ; rivl, any one, Od. 7, 30& 

iffUTxwtoif, to' ((TKvvtoy), the skin of the 
forehead, above the cavity of the eyes, which 
moves in various passions, supercUiian ; hence 
metaph. like oq^vg, as a sign of anger, pride, 
spoken of lions : n&¥ di t initntvvww Korta 
iXxitai, he draws down the entire skin of the 
forehead, D. 17, 136. t 

imaiivysQ&g, adv. {ixNrfivyfQog), shame- 
fully, vretchedly, miserably, anirunr, Od. 3, 
195 ; vavjikXitai {sic, cum sua pemicie navi- 
gaverit patris caitsa, cf. Barnes and Bothe]. 

iftiafraffTog, rj, ov (^laniio), drawn to 
oneself, attracted, inLanwrtw xaxow ^eo*, to 
have an evil which one has drawn upon 
oneself, * Od. 18, 73. 24, 462. 

intcnelf, see iffhtta. 

inuTftiqx^ (<nr«V>r««')> ^ urge forward, to 
hasten on, Od. 22, 451 ; with accus. xirrgn, 
viz. the studs, IL 23, 430. 2) Intrans. to urge 
onself, to hurry forward rapidly, adXtu 
inKntdgxowfh Od. 5, 304. 

inianic^at, imanoiAsvog^ see kptnts. 

inianm, see iipint», 

imaatifo, see inwdts. 

am<j<jfivo9, see intaevm, 

iniaccDTQOv, ro, ep. for ttunit^op, 

imatadov^ adv. (ijpi«nmu),ftroc€eding to, 

Digitized by VjOOQTC 




going up iOy Od. 12, 392. 13, 54. ol d* i^a 
do^av kifunadov mUiorto, * Od. 16^ 453 $ 
htunadw is UDDecessarily explained 'one 
af\er another ;' Vobs, ' bueUy .' The sense is, 
' they went and prepared the evening meaL' 

imat€Lfi€Uy depon. imperf. irngtufi^, with- 
out augm. fut intoTf^ofiaiy \) to under- 
stand, to know, to be acquainted vnth, with 
accoa ^yOf IL 23, 705 ; %/a nt^ixaXUa, Od. 
2, 117; spoken of women who are skilled in 
works of art 2) to understand, to know 
how, to be able ; spoken both of the mind, as 
ipQcair, IL 14) 92; ^vfi^, Od. 4, 730; and of 
the body, asjifs^/y, IL 5, 60; with infin. IL 4, 
404. inUnato lidXt^og thai, he knew how 
to be mild to all, IL 17, 671 (prop. Ion. from 
itpUm^h to direct one's thought to any 
thing). The part pres. inuna/urog, ti, oy, 
propi understanding, comm. as adj. inteUi- 
gent, practised, experienced, oflen absoL of 
men and brutes, and also hrtmifuyoi nodtg, 
Vl 18, 599. a) skiijut, dexterous, mostly 
with infin. iri<f>a slneir, 11. 4, 404. 6) With 
gen. hnarifuyog itoXifioto, acquainted with 
war, IL 2, 611, ed. Barnes; aoii^i, Od. 21, 
406. c) With dat imorafisifog axorti, sub- 
oud. nolifdifiw, II. 15^ 282 (prob. Ion. for 
hfUnaiMLh cf. the Qerm. verstehen and the 
En^ understand). 

iawsofdpmgy adv. tntettigentiy, skUfidty, 
dexterously, \L 10, 265. Od. 20, 161. 

inufrdrtjg, ov, 6 (itpiajfifii), origin, one 
who approaches; only obg inunarrig, who 
approaches thee, a beggar, Od. 17, 455. t 
(Hesych. ano xov iiplaraod^ai tj ^funij^fi,) 

* ifuarepaxl^m = inuFrsfaxofAoi, Batr. 
73 ; but inunwc^lifa, ed. Frank. 

inursspaxoiMU, depon. mid. {rtsvix^), to 
groan at or over, IL 4, 154. t 

intatetp^g, ig (inifni<fia), up to the brim, 
brimful, whh gen. only x^i^ag inurrttfiag 
o&oio, mixing-vessels brimful of wine, IL 8, 
232. Od. 2, 431 ; see inurw^. 

iftiOTiipw (jrcitpta), only in the mid. ^«- 
sritpofuu, always nQfjitifag iM$<nii/mfTO o^ 
voto, they filled the vessels full to the brim 
[they crowned the vessels with wine], II. 1, 
470. 9, 175. Od. 1, 148, and elsewhere. The 
old Gramm. thus unanimously explain this, 
see Athen. XV. p. 674. 1. 13; and also most 
modem, as Heyne, Voss ; and Buttm. LexiL 
L p. 97, who explains it, < to fill so full that 
the liquid rises above the brim and forms a 

crown.' To fill the vessel thus full was a 
religious custom. To a use of garlands 
there is here no reference, as in Virg. JBn. 
1, 72a The gen. with verbs of filling is 

ifiumifisup, OP {ijtlatafuu), intelUgent, 
experienced, acquainted with, Od. 16, 374. f 

iniattop, to (prop, neut of inUmog, be- 
longing to the hearth), subst a cover, a shed, 
under which the ships drawn on shore 6too4 
supported by stakes; otherwise ycci^ioy; na- 
oip inlartov ioxtv btiun^, each one of all (the 
Phsaces) has here a shed, Od. 6^ 265 ; f cf. 
Nitzsch ad loc Voss, incorrectly, ' they rest 
each one upon supporting props.' The masc. 
ixioTt^ cannot refer to vr^tg [in like manner 
Cowper, inaccurately, 'each stationed in her 

inunopaxi» (moyaxd^),=^inurTeyixofMii, 
from which aor. 1 imoxovaxriva, to roar, spo^ 
ken of the sea, II. 24^ 79. f 

* inujtopaxiC^ = inustepwxlC^t q. ▼• 

inunqi^n {(n^iqw), to turn to, to turn 
towards, with accus. only aor. 1 imar^^ag, 
IL 3, 370. t 2) Mid. to turn oneself towards, 
to go, to penetrate, h. 27, 10. 

inuFiQWfdHiiP, adv. {tuavfit^), turning 
hither and thither, turning on all sides; 
xTslpeitf, to slay on all sides, IL 10, 483; 
TvvnBip, Od. 22, 308 (others, ^/S^rce/yy Voss, 
vigorously; Qchol. irt^y&g). 

iftiotQOfpog, or (ijiwrgitpm), prop, turning 
oneself to, consorting with, holding inter- 
course with ; with gen. iof^qwiwf, with men, 
Od. 1, 177. t 

^Eniatdo^^, i, son of Iphitn% grandsod 
of Naubolus, leader of the Phocians before 
Troy, IL 2, 517. 2) leader of the Halizoni- 
ans, an ally of the Trojans, IL 2, 856. 3) soq 
of Evenos, brother of Mynes, slain by Achil- 
les on the expedition against Lymessus, IL 

inuFti^SHpoM (jnqtMpin), poet form of 
htt/rtffsqfw, intrans. as intorgiqiOfAai, to turn 
oneself to, to go into, to visU ; accus. noXtiag, 
to go through cities, Voss, Od. 17, 486 ;t 
metapb. of cares, h. Merc 44. 

*Enlatnq, oqog, b, a Trojan, slain by Pa- 
troclus, II. 16, 695 (signif. » inurr^w), 

inta^pvQWP, to (oipv^, prop, neut of 
inunfvqiog), an ankle-clasp, a kind of hook 
or buckle, by which the greaves, consisting 
of two plates, were &^^)^'^r?P!!9f^^ ^^ 

cifvqloi^ aga^vuu. According to others, a 
covering for the ankle, by which the plates 
were fastened ; hence Voss, ^ plates fastened 
together with silver ankle-coverings,' * II. 3, 
331. 11, 18, etc. 

^inurx^^oPf adv. (axtdw), neoTy almost^ h. 
Ap. 3. 

inuJX^Q^9 ^^^' (^X^^i)j prop* connected 
together, in a roto, one after (mother^ in or- 
der, like iqx&jg, widi xtdvB(r&aij iraflalvnVy 
♦IL11,668. 18,68. 

iniaxeairii il {inixfo\ a pretence^ a pretext ; 
with gen. ovii iw fiv&ov noi^aa&ai ini- 
irxetrlfiv i9waa&Bf aX£ ifd Ufuvoi yv^ai, you 
were able to make no other pretext for your 
resolution (or attempt) but wishing to marry 
me, Od. 21, 71. f (The ancients explain 
fiv&ov here by <na<ng, uproar, noise, it being 
.£oL for fii&og, see fiv&oi), 

tniaxMigf log, ij (^«/<»)» 1) restraint^ 
hindrance. 2) abstinence, moderation, tem- 
perance^ with infin. following, Od. 17, 451. f 

inlaim (Jtax^i), form of inixt^, 1) to di- 
rect, to guide, iTnrov?, II. 17, 465. 2) to KM 
up, to check, Od. 20, 266 (according to the 
Schol., which explains inUrxtit by wxtifrxttB, 
as aor. 2 from htixfi^, q. v.). 

inustitQOt, Td,'ep. inUratstgor, the tire, 
the iron band encompassing the wooden 
circumference of a wheel (ottrgov); only in 
the ep. form, * II. 6, 725. 11, 537. 23, 519. 

imta^d'O^f 6, 17, a helper, an ossiBtant, 
spoken of the gods; fiaxrig, in battle, II. 12, 
180; also fem., II. 5, 808. 828. (From Inl^ 
fo&ot, as iragxTigog fr. arT^gog, see Thiersch 

mmhn (xtlvto), to stretch, to extend; 
only in tmesis, II. 17, 736. Od. 11, 19. 

imiAXto (TciUo)), aor. 1 act iniizihx, aor. 
1 mid. hmziXapLrpr, perf. pass, hiuixaliiai, 
1) Act to end in addition (cf. tiXlio in 
Schneider's Lex.), to annex, to add; thus in 
tmesis, ngart^v d' inlfiv&op htXh, finished, 
1. e. spoke in addition a harsh speech, II. 1, 
25, 326. 16, 199. 2) to commission, to order, 
to command, to impose, to bid, %l nyt, noXXi 
TIM, IL 4, 229; fiyd-ov tm, to give a verbal 
direction to any one, II. 11, 480 ; often with 
only one of the two cases, aw'&Btrlag, to give 
commands to any one, II. 5, 320; oflen absoL 
with infin. instead of accus., II. 4, 229. Hence 
pass. \(m\ 8* Bill nari VthaXto^ every thing 
was entrusted to me, Od. 11, 524 ; with infin. 

194 ^E^ivi&fu. 

II. 2, 643. 2) Mid. Uke act to commimoH, 
to command, any one, with infin. IL 2, 802, 
10, 61 ; with accus. roirtog, ov tx TTgolifg htt- 
tsllaxo *A&fjrri, the return which Minerva 
had commanded from Troy, Od. 1, 327. 

*imteqnfis, «V {huti^m), pteagurable, 
agreeable, h. Ap. 413. 

imtigfit/i (ts^oi), 1) to delight with, to 
charm; only 2) Mid. to ddight m, to be 
charmed with, tgyoig, Od. 14, 228; t and 
with accus. &vfior, ^tog, h. Ap. 146. 204. 

imtitqantaiy see htn^vt, 

imrerQciqiaraif see fTrit^eirai. 

imtfjdsff, adv. enough, guffidendy, ade- 
quately; in two passages : eg d* Ighag em^r^' 
dig ayiigofisr, let us collect on board rowers 
enough, IL 1, 142. pv7j<n^gtay tr initrfdig 
igun^tg Xoxowrip, in sufficient numbers the 
chief of the suitors lie in wait for thee, Od, 
15, 28 ; later, with changed accent, ijiirrfitg, 
(According to Damm fVom xflvu; according 
to Buttm. Lexil. I. p. 46, from hnl Tjd$ ; or, 
according to Passow, from r^deg, a form of 

*imTrjQ8<o (tfjgiia), aor. 1 part Inir^ 
<rag, to wait for, to watch for, vxmta, h. Cer. 

imu^ijfu (jl&fifii), fut ijTp&^m, aor. 1 
ijn&rjxa, aor. 2 optat lm^$it$, cp. for ha- 
^e/iyte, infin. snt&uvm^ aor. 1 mid. eTr^^a- 
To, aor. 2 mid. hri&sro, part htt&ifterog, to 
place upon, to put upon, 1) to put upon, to 
lay upon, comm. tirl n; xgatl xwAyy, IL 
rarely; riva Xfxicw, to lay any one upon the 
bed, IL 24, 589; tpAgfiaxa, IL 4, 190; eXdaja, 
to place food (upon the table), Od. 1, 140; 
spoken of sacrifices, lIo<nidamfi xavgwy /u^^o, 
to offer the thighs of oxen to Neptune, Od. 3, 
179 ; "AnoXXwi, Od. 21, 267. b) Metaph. to 
lay upon, to inflict, iXyta Tgwl, IL 2, 40. 
noXXol yag ^ rXijfuy U Mgw,x^»^ oXya* 
in aXX^XouTi ri^irKg, many of us have suf^ 
fered from [on account of] men inflicting 
grievous pangs upon one another, says Dione 
to Venus, II. 5, 384. The SchoL unnecessa- 
rily connects c| a^dgm and tiSims, The 
sense is, *we suffer because we have taken 
part in the affairs of men,' cf v. 385 seq. 
^wpf, to inflict punishment Od. 2, 102. 2) 
to put at or to, to attach, to add, aXXa, IL 7, 
364. 391 ; xivl xi ; xogmnr^, a curved end (to 
the bow), IL 4, 111; ntgovtir, Od 19,256. 
b) to place be/ore in order to close any thing, 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

U&w &ig^iriiff, Od. 13, 370; dvgag,io close 
the doora, D. 14, 169. Od. 22, 157; hence 
said of the Hours : tifUy ia^axlivai viq^og ^d' 
hxt^sufM, to put back the cloud and place it 
before, i e. to open and shut, IL 5, 751. 8, 
395 ; spoken of tlie Trojan horse, Xoxov, Od. 
1 1, 525. c) Metaph. fiv&tj^ riXo^ im&iivai^ 
to put an end to the word [i. e. to fulfil the 
declaration], II. 19, 107 [20, 369] ; tpgiya w^oT- 
aitf, to fix his heart upon, to direct his mind 
to the victims, II. 10, 46. II) Mid. to put 
vpon, t/ Tiyi; arttfinpf nutfoXf^qnv, IL 10, 31 ; 
jlfct^o; aiii&$aaly twog (his hands), U. 18, 

inttJfi^TnQ, OQog^ o (Ti/iaw), an avenger^ 
one vjho inJHcU pwmhmenly epith. of Jupiter, 
l;riTi^i}T«p Ixniwf tb ^tlvmf tc, Od. 9, 270. f 

initXij^i^aA {TAAJl), only imper. aor. in^ 
tXijtm, absol. to canimue pcUierU at or under; 
with dat iiv&owiv ifioUrty, my words, * U. 
19, 220. '23, 591. 

imroXfidoi (roXfiaui), to June courage^ to 
dare^ to take courage, to encourage oneself , 
with infin. Od. 5, 353 ; absol. to remain par 
/ten/, ♦Od. 17, 238. 

initovog^ of {jiivta), stretched, whence 
the subet. o inltovog (subaud. ifiug), a rope 
with which the sail-yard is made fast to the 


mast, the ^rd-ivpe, Od. 12, 423. t 
f mTo|aCof<af» depon. mid. (ro^aCo)), 

to bend the bow at any one, to shoot, to aim 

at any one, with dat II. 3, 79. f 

imTQCinim, ep. for innginfo, IniTQanioviTt, 

II. 10, 421. t 

inifQinn (tQinui), aor. 1 act iTiiignf/a, 
aor. 2 act inhganov, aor. 2 mid. inetgano- 
fifir, perf. pass. snitiTgafifiai, 3 plur. Ion. and 
ep. iniJitgafpatai, I) Act 1) to turn to, to 
give over to, to commit to, to trust to, il -nyi ; 
olxov Ti^i (to one's care), OJ. 2, 226 ; without 
accus. [expressed], aor. 2 Toiaiv intiQanO' 
fuy fioXiiFTa, to these we trusted most [sc. to 
ifvlaairitr}, U. 10, 59 ; instead of the accus. 
we have also the infin., II. 10, 116. 421. &f6lg 
innginny th to leave to the gods, Od. 19, 
502; hence pass, i imieigaq>aTai Xaol, to 
whom the people are entrusted, II. 2, 25; 
and spoken of the Hours : tpg imiiiQcmtM 
ovQttyog, II. 9, 750. 2) to turn to, to leave to, 
to yield to, vl%ny iiyi, II. 21, 473 ; naml xt^- 
/uxTa^ to leave possessions to children, Od. 7, 
149; and without accus. [expressed], ov% 
inhqtns [sc lovTor, cf. N&gelsb. p. 313], 

195 *Eaviq)GPvsG). 

yn^ai, he yielded not to age, II. 10, 79. 
II) Mid. to turn oneself to. <rol &v/iog ins- 
T^ajtiTo ilgeod'ai, thy mihd was inclined to 
ask, Od. 9, 12. 

imTQSin (Tf€/«), aor. 2 inid^fioy, part 
aor. 1 ini&^ag, IL 13, 409; f perf. imdi- 
dgofia, to run to, both to render aid and to 
attack. S^fiara innoig iniiq^x^t the cha- 
riots rolled aAer the horses, IL 23, 504. 2) 
to run over, to graze, spoken of a spear, IL 
13, 409. XtvHTi 9* inididgofuy aiyXri, glitter- 
ing splendor glances over it, Od. 6, 45. c£ 
Od. 20, 357. 

imzQOxaHf^, adv. running over curserily^ 
hajsLUy, only uyontiuy (Voss, 'with flying 
tongue'), IL 3, 213. Od. 18, 26. 

imqifow (fp^f^), fut ttohm, to bring to or 
xspcn, omy in a hostile signif.; x^^i "^^h to 
lay hands upon one, L e. to attack him, Od. 
16, 438; and ^aqtlag x^^Qoig, 11.1, 89. 

* intqt^aya) (q)&ayu), part aor. 2 iniq^ig, 
to be beforehand, to anticipate, Batr. 217. 

irnqt^oyem {q>&oyiia), to envy, to refuse 
enviously, to grudge, to forbid, with dat Od. 
11, 149. t 

intcpXiym {(fXsyioi), to kindle, to sdifire to, 
to bum up, with accus. vXfjpf, ytngoy, * IL 2, 
455. 23, 52. 

imqfqd^OfACU (qt^aiofiai), aor. 1 inttp^ 
<rafifiy, ep. aa, and with like signif. aor. 1 
pass. htt(pqaa^, Od. 6, 183. 1) to think 
of, to meditate upon, to consider, with accus. 
PovXr^y, IL 2, 282. 13, 741 ; absoL II. 21, 410; 
gener. to observe, to perceive, to understand, 
11, U. 5, 665 ; in connection with yotly, Od. 8, 
94. 533 ; to recognize, Od. 18, 94. 2) to de- 
vise, to plan, to excogitate, oXtd^goy Tin, Od. 
15, 444 ; absoL oloy dri tby/iif&oy infip^a^iig 
ayo^ivaai! Od. 5, 183. 

imq^QOftm (inltpQioy), to be thoughtful, in- 
teUigent, wise, discreet, only part pass. Od, 
19, 385. t 

imq^QOiJvyrj, ^ (inUpgay), discreetness, 
prudence, intelligence, judgment, Od. 5, 437; 
in the plur. aytXia&at im(pgoavyag,to aasnm» 
a thoughtful care, ♦ Od. 19, 22. 

inufQe^y, of {fpqn^)t considerate in or 
upon^ thoughtful, intelligent, wise, prudent^ 
spoken of persons, Od. 23, 12. InUpguty fiov* 
Xip', in counsel, Od. 16,242; of things, /9oi/Zi|^ 
a prudent counsel, Od. 3, 128. 19, 326. 

* inufiofm (ffwyiin), to call to, to call oa 
any occasion, (3fg'.^.^^j^y(^QQg[^ 

imxBiQm {x^)i fot. qfyrta, to lay handa 
upon, to seize, with dat ddnr^, *0d. 24, 
386. 395. 

imxAcu, see htixi^- 

im%iia Or<«), aor. 1 ep. in^sva, infin. /th 
jlfevai, aor. 1 mid. in^tvafirpf, ep. aor. sync. 
2 mid. imxvno, I) to pour upon or orw; 
Z^frlr v8wQ, water upon the hands, 11. 24, 
303. Od. 4, 212 ; jT^f^o 7<^o;r<>^, Water from 
the pitcher, Od. 1, 136; metaph. of sleep, 
in tmesis: /ui^oT^pcffcriy vtivov^ Od. 2, 395; 
arififaif avrfiira^ to excite the breath of the 
winds, Od. 3, 289 ; dovgojOy to cast spears, 
n. 5, 618. 5) Mid. a) to pour upon for 
oneself spoken of things dry : to pour upon, 
to heap upon, vlffy (as ballast), Od. 5, 257; 
Xvtriv fpvXluiy, an efRision of leaves, Od. 5, 
487. b) With ep. sync. aor. 2, onl3f metaph. 
of a multitude of men : to pour upon, to rush 
to, jol d' inizvpto, II. 15, 654. 16, 295. 

imjfiifiogy or Cr^wy), Imng on the earth, 
earthly, 1) As epith. of oy^^, Pqotoq, op&^n- 
nog, IL 1, 266. 2, 553. 2) As subst an inha- 
bitant of the earth, h. 14, 2. 

imxQoim Cr^ff»), to attack, to fall upon, to 
assail, with dat of men and brutes, Tgwsa- 
<n,v, S^eaiTty, II. 16, 352. 356. fifirigt fioi firti- 
(Tti^gBg inexQaoy, tjie suitors assailed my mo- 
ther, i. e. pressed her, Od. 2, 50 (fioi is dat 
used in the language of intimacy, seeWitzsch 
ad loc). 

imxQito (/gloi), aor. 1 inixgura, 1) to 
anoint, to besmear, with accus. to|ov alottp^, 
Od. 21, 179; wap«*aff,Od. 18,172. 2) Mid. 
to anoint oneself aXoiq>fi, * Od. 18, 179. 

imxpavta (y/ovw), to touch upon the sur- 
face, to graze, to touch; meXeiph, to feel, ogi 
hXlyw ntq innffovfj nganldsafny, who can feel 
but little with the heart, Od. 8, 547. f 

inuoyaif at (Itoyri), places near the shore, 
where ships, secure from storms, could lie at 
! anchor, roads, Od. 5, 404. f 

inteaf, see httifjii {Hfit), 

iftXe, ep. for stibIb, see Ttikm* 

inJao or InXeVf ep. (or htiXov^ and sttAsto, 
ep. for iniXsTo, see niXogjia^. 

InXrirto, see TttXa^ta. 

ifioiam, fut of Inupigoa, 

inoixofiai (otzofuxi), to go to, to go, to come 
to, 1) Absol, Od. 1, 143; limited, nartwrz, 
E 5, 508 : «yo <nq«toy, 11. I, 383. 2) With 
accus. of persons and animate things, a) to 
^ to any one, iu»Ty<rf^^o«,Od. 1,324. b) togo 

196 ^Bjiaqw/u. 

about, to go through, to inspect, spokeo of a 
leader, U. 6^ 81 ; (nfycig avdgth, II. 15^ 279. 
naaag intoxno, he went about aU (the seals), 
Od. 4, 451. c) to fall t^xm any one, to at- 
tack, with accus. ovgijag, spoken of Apdlo, 
II. 1, 50 ; Kvngiv xoXx^i (with a weapon), IL 
5, 330 ; espec. spoken of Apollo and Diana : 
uyavoig fitXieaaiy (to attack with gentle mis- 
siles, v.), Od. 11, 173. 15,411 ; aeeUnoXXw. 
3) Of things : to go to any thing, to go about, 
W; yri&y Xxqw, II. 15^ 676; metaj^ inolxt- 
o&ai igyoy, to go to work, II. 6, 492 ; dignor, 
Od. 13, 34; spoken of women : Unor inolxf- 
a&Mj to go about the loom, see Urtiy, VL 

tnofiai, mid. see ht». 

inSfivvfU and inoftfva (ofiyvfu), imperlt 
intifiwoy, fut inoftovfiai, aor. htiofioam, to 
swear by, to take an oath of a thing ; absoL 
Od. 15, 437 ; with accus. o^xor, with inptoiB 
and infin., II. 9, 132. 274 ; intogxw, a false 
oath, IL 10, 332. 

inofiqidhog, Of {ofi<paX6g), at, upon the 
navd; on the boss, spoken of a shield : fl&lsy 
amtog fiiacoy inofUfaXiw, in the midst of the 
boss, IL 7, 267. f 

inoni^ofiai, depon. (oTttl^oitai), to honor, 
to reverence^ to dread, with accus. Jiogg/niyty, 
Od. 5^ 146. t h. Yen. 291. 

inontdto (ontatai), to roast upon, to rooBt, 
fyxoTo,Od. 12,363.t 

inonrevto (oTrrcvcd), to look upon, espec to 
inspect, to superintend, with accus. tgya infh 
TtTtvtoxt, Od. 16, 140. t 

(inonionai), pres. obsoL, fut ino^fofisu, 
see iipogaa. 

inoqiyoiMUy mid. {oqiy^\ part aor. ^o^e- 
tttfiwog, to extend oneself towards, in order 
to attack, to extend the spear for a thrust, IL 
5, 335, t subaud. cy/«*, see o^«/w. 

inoqwui and mo^a^ {ogyvfit), imperf 
indgyvs, aor. 1 in&gea, imperat inogaay, 
ep. aor. sync. mid. in&gro, 1) to eaxite, to 
awaken, il riyi; fAhog xiyl, IL 20, 93. 2) to 
urge on, to send to, spoken of the gods: 
vnyw Jtyl, to send sleep upon any one, Od. 
22, 429 ; oifw, Od. 7, 271 ; fiog^ifioy ^ftag, 
n. 15, 613. 6) Frequently in a hostile signiT. 
to excito, to rouse against any one, IL 5, 765; 
and with infin., IL 7, 42. II) Mid. together 
with ep. aor. 2 and plupcrf. to rush againgt, 
to assail; with dsX^^Jxili^ against AchiOes, 
n. 21, 324. 

Digitized by 


*E3iogov&. - 197 

inoQOvm (i^n)j aor. 1 kioqwau, to leap 
uponj totpring upon^ to rush vpyrty any one, 
with dat always in a hostile eignif. II. 3, 
379. 4, 472; and iv norroj, h. Ap. 400; with 
double dat tin dovql (with the spear), II. 16, 
320; metapb. spoken of sleep: avi^ vjtvog 
ino^ftnHTB, sleep fell upon him (with the idea 
of haste), Od. 23, 343. b) With the accus. 
a^fux, to leap upon the chariot, IL 17, 481. 

enoQCOff see iTto^fit, 

inoQy Bog^ to^ a wordj and generally every 
thing* expressed hy speech; hence also, 
speech^ narration, tradition, Horn, tnog xal 
/iv&og, discourse and narration, Od. 11, 561; 
in the plur. Od. 8, 91. According to the con- 
nection it signifies a) a word ptedged, a 
promiBe: Siaxi^ai mog, IL 8, 8. b) counsel, 
comnumd, IL 9, 100. c) a response or oracle 
of a eoothsayer, Od. 12, 266. d) narration, 
song of a hard, Od. 8, 91. 17, 519. e) word, 
in opposition to deed, IL 15, 234 ; hence «rre- 
Qtr xal /c^iy agi^ynv, to help any one hy 
word and deed, II. 1, 77. cf. Spitzner ad IL 
15, 234. /) the contents of discourse, waiter, 
nearly = ngay/ia, thing, II. 11, 652. Od. 22, 
2S9 [cf. N&gelsb. ad IL 1, 76, the affair in 

inotgifm (otgwui), aor. 1 inrngvya, to 
incite, to urge on, 1) Spoken of persons, 
with accus. to encourage, to urge, to impel, 
to command; oflen ^^fioq inorqvrH, and in 
connection with avdyu, comm. with accus. 
and infin. following, halgovg lat^w duxficii- 
tifur, to go over the trench, II. 12, 50; with 
dat of the pens, and infin. only, n. 15, 258. 
Od. 10, 531. 2) Of things: to excite, to 
press^ with accus. noUfjioy rivt, to excite a 
contest against any one, Od. 22, 152; no/i- 
nT,v, to ask urgendy an escort, Od. 8, 30; but 
ayytXlag nolttaovy, to send embassies to the 
cities, Od. 24, 355. II) Mid. to press for 
oneself, to urge, nofm^, Od. 8, 31. f 

inovQaptogt <V» <oy (ovQayog), in heaven, 
heavenly, epith. of the gods, IL 6, 129. Od. 
17, 484. 

inoXiOfiOi, mid. (oxiu), fut ^aofim, to ride 
upon, to travel, iTntoig, IL 10, 330; iTnroi; ttal 
tt^ftafn, to ride in chariots, * IL 17, 449. 

* inoypiog, op (Jo^nq), to be looked at, to be 
compicuaus, remarkable, noted, h. Ap. 496 
(old reading for imoipiog, IL 3, 42). 

inofipofiaif see iipoqiw, 

ifida^of, see Tri^oi. 


ifgrd, indecL seven, often in II. and Od. 

ifna^oeiog, op (pittog), made of seven 
layers of ox-hide, seven-hided, omcog, * IL 7, 

itnaBtng, ig (hog), of seven years, only in 
neut iTTTacTfi^ as adv. during seven years, 
* Od. 3, 305. 7, 259. 

ifnanodfig, ov, 6 (jrovg), seven feet long, 
^gn^g, IL 15, 729. t 

* inrifiOQog, op (nogog), having seven 
courses, with seven paths, epith. of Pleiades, 

'EnranoQog, o, a river of Mysia, IL 12, 20. 
According to Strab. XIII. p. 603, it is called 
IloXvno^. It rises in the mountain Teu- 
nos, and falls, after manifold windings^ into 
the Sinus Adraroyttenus, at the village Ce- 

intutrvXog, op, seven-gated, having seven 
gates, epith. of the BcBotian Thebes, IL 4^ 
406. Od. 11, 263. cf. Apd. 3, 6. 6. 

IfiJOQOP, see nxalqn, 

Intato, see nirofiai, 

BTttaxa (knrci), seven-fold; HatCuv, to di- 
vide into seven parts, Od. 14, 434. f 

"ETISI, an obsol. theme from which come 
%nog, slnop, hmvi and Iryinti, prop, to ar- 
range ; then, to speak, to say, 

ittta, imperf. hiov, I) Act. only ep. to be 
about any thing, to be employed, to be busy, 
coram, with prep. afiq)l, inta, nfgt: ifup 
'OdvoTfa Tgmg «roy, the Trojans were en- 
gaged about Ulysses, i. e. they encompassed 
him, U. II, 483; fina Tvdiog vtor, to hasten 
to the son of Tydeus, II. 10, 516; mgl isv- 
X^a, to busy oneself about the arms, U. 15^ 
555. In all these and other passages, a tme- 
sis may be supposed. 2) Trans, with accus. 
to take care of, to dean, ttvx^u, IL 6^ 321. 
II) Mid. hiofiai, imperf. thtonrpf BXkd ep. kno^ 
fifjip, fut tipofioi, aor. 2 ianofitp^, imperat ep. 
antio, kmiff^w, subj. tanvtfAat, optat konol- 
fnp^, infin. aniir&ai, Od. 22, 324; imtio'&a^, 
IL 5, 423; part ianofurog, IL 12, 395. The 
first 9, in the subj. optat infin. and part., is 
rejected by Becker, Thiersch §232, 56. Butt- 
man Gram. p. 280, and Spitzn. Excurs. X. 
on Iliad, consider it correct and epic, but re- 
ject the pres. Hannah Od. 4, 826; for which 
t^siM must be read; signif. to follow, 1) 
Spoken of living beings : to go after, to ac- 
company, with dat chiefly of warriors who 
follow a leader, U. 2, 524. 675 seq., strength- 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




ened by Sfjw, IL 5, 551. Od. 11, 372; again, 
jueTce uvi, II. IS, 234 ; also fma xrilay ttnteto, 
the flock followed the ram, II. 13, 492; again, 
irw tivi, Od. 7, 304. b) Metaph. spoken of 
inanimate things; often of ships, II.; of bri- 
dal presents: oaaa Ibixs ipUrii inl naidog 
BTtsa&ai, as many as it is suitable to give 
with a dear daughter, Od. 1, 278. 2, 197. 
T^wpaXeia tirtiro a/io jifSif /, the helmet fol- 
lowed the hand, L e. he retained the helmet 
in his hand, II. 3, 376. JhtaX^ig IWrro, the 
breast-work followed, i. e. fell down, IL 12, 
393; metaph. to attach to, to be connected 
vilhf tofoUoWy as »v9og, rifi^, ^Atri, II. 4, 415. 
9, 573 ; & TiTfoq, from, by means of, any one, 
II. 8, 140; where belongs h. Yen. 261. 2) to 
he aJble to foUoWy to come forth with^ rtvl, II. 
16, 154. Od. 6, 319; metaph. spoken of the 
limbs and the bodily powers: yovva^ ain^ 
innai, II. 4, 314; x^^ff, Od. 20, 237. 3) In 
a hostile signif topursue^ tivl, II. 11, 165 ; 0^9 
axjxw, IL 11, 474. 15, 257; only in IL 4) In 
the imperat equivalent to, to came. &r«o 
nqoxUfm, come nearer, II. 18, 387. Od. 5, 91. 

* inmXinoQt 09 {oiUp%\ upon the elbowe, 
in the arm»y h. Merc. 433. 510. 

inmrvfiog, op {oyofiaf ovvfia\ deriving its 
namefrom^ named after, having a sumamey 
from any particular occasion. 'Alxvorfiv xa- 
XtestTxoy intiyvfiovy they named her Alcyone 
with a surname (in reference to the sad fate 
of her mother), II. 9^ 562; the real name of a 
person containing a reference to character or 
fortune, Od. 7, 54. 19, 409. h. Ap. 373. 

inagro, see iwo^fu. 

inoij^atOy roost probably 3 plur. pluperf. 
pass, from ^7r</«, IL 12, 340. t na<rai> (nvlai) 
inmxato, all the gates were closed (^ixe- 
xXeurfiirai l^frof, Apoll. Hesych.). From 
inixoy perf. with change of vowel «/« (conf. 
<rw6xc»xaj o/ev^), perC pass, enmyfiat ; iit^up 
titg nvXag, to shut the gates, is after the 
analogy of iniz^ir la ma, cf. Buttm. Gr. 
Gram. ?/m; Rost p. 308; Thiersch § 232, 
64; who however translates it: to press. 
Other explanations are a) 3 plur. pluperf. 
from inolywy with the reading ^t^/oto, which 
cannot by any means signify * to shut' 6) 
3 plur. imperf. from i;ro// o/ioci ; with the 
reading nwraq ^Tr^j/aro, the Trojans ran to all, 
which does not accord with the connection. 

iqal^iy adv. (Ijpo), on the earthy to the earthy 
with s/tttm and ;ire», U. and Od. 

iQaficu, ep. for ^au, depon. mid. aor. 1 
iQaaafupfy ep. o-a, to love, to love dearhf^ with 
gen. frequently spoken of persons, II. 3, 446; 
f]^ things: noUnov^ /^ixv^y IL 9, 64. 16^ 208; 
do^oiOy h. Cer. 129. 

iqarfog^ ^^ op (^^aw), lovelyy charmit^y 
epith. of beautiful towns, 11.9,531. Od.7, la 

BQapog, 0, a mealy to which each guest 
contributes his share, Od. 1, 226. 11, 415; a 
pu>nic. A ccording to Nitzsch ad Od. 1, 226, 
BQavog in the sense of a contribution to a 
common object, e. g. an entertainment, is not 
appropriate in Homer, but it is to be taken in 
a general signif.: an entertainment of princes 
with a superior king; perhaps, aJHendbf 

fgatetpog, ^, op (igam), lovdy, agreeable, 
charmingy oflen spoken of countries, citie^ 
rivers, also vro^ny o/i^itix/iy, IL 3, 175. 6^ 156; 
of persons, Od. 4, 13. 8, 230. 

iQatO^<Oy ep. form of iqum, to desire vehe- 
mently , with gea X9^^^ igatliw, * IL 11, 
551. 17, 660. 

iqatogy ^, op (e^oo)), bdovedy lovdy, agree- 
able; 9uQ 'Atpqodljrig, IL 3, 64. f OAen in 
the hymns. 

igyd^o/ioiy depon. mid. myop), augm. 
c^/., 1) to worky to be active, absol. Od. 14, 
272. h. Cer. 139; spoken of bellows, IL IS, 
469. 2) Trans, to perform, to doy to practise, 
with accus. tgya, Od. 20, 72; tgya acucca, to 
practise shameful deeds, IL 24, 733; iyoMri- 
ftUy Od. 17, 321 ; also /^tHToy, to work gold, 
Od. 3, 435. 

fgyu^mf hoyd&a, poet form of tgyu, to 
separate, xgoa tqya&tp, IL 11, 437. t ano 
d* avxivog otfiop Ugya&eVy 11. 5, 147. t 

* (Qyaaiij, 7 (Igyal^ofiat), vsork, labory ac- 
tivityy h. Merc. 486. 

^'Egyipog, 0, son of Cly menus, king of 
OrchomenuB, h. A p. 297. 

* %/*«» TO (EPrn.) = %oy, vxarky act, 
Ajcrf,h.27,20. 32, 19. 

iq:f0P, to', C^PrJl)y 1) vxfrk, deed, ac- 
tion, oflen plur. ^itrxtla, arjOvXa tgya, l^c 
(piXoT^aia, the delights of love, Od. 11, 246; 
and in antithesis vfith^v&og, fiovXtj, 11.9,443. 
2) toork, labor, business, occupation, trade, 
limited by an adj. or subsL tgya yapotOy tbe 
works of marriage, tgya noXfifiTfta, works 
of war, IL 5, 428. 429. '&aXa<roia eip/a, sea- 
faring business, IL 2, 614; fishing, Od. 5,67; 
also spoken of animals, Od. 17, 313. Chiefly 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

"EQyo. 4 



in the folldleing special Gonnections : a) l^/o 
(cj^^ciiy, works of men, i. e. agriculture, as the 
peculiar empIoymeDt of men. Hence also 
t^Y^f l&bor in the field, Od. 14, 222; and 
^/a in the plur. cuUitatedJidds^ eataUSi IL 
2^ 751. Od. 14, 344; espec. nlara tgya, Od. 4, 
318; and tgya ncngma, Od. 2, 22; alsol|p;^a 
Po&fj Od. 10, 98. 6) tgya yvya$xw, the 
works of women, i. e. partly the cares of 
hoose-keeping, but espec. weaving, spinning, 
and other female labors of art, II. 9, 128. Od. 
2, 117. cf. Od. 1. 356. c) In the II. espec. the 
labon of voar^ fighting^ baUUj wary II. 4, 470. 
cf. 539; also $q/ov juerjpj;, 11. 6, 522. 3) the 
product of labor, iro7'/c. bq/ci ywatxwy, woven 
stuffs, IL 6, 289. tgya 'lIq>alfnou}, metallic 
products, Od. 4, 617. 4) Generally, work, 
thing, matter, affair, IL 1, 294 ; %qya daitog, 
IL 9, 228; on^ t<nM xddB tqya, how these 
things shall end, IL 4, 14 ; spoken of a great 
Btone : (dya tqyov, a huge affair, II. 5, 303. 

%oi, and comm. Uqyto, Ion. arid ep. for 
^Y^> ^i"' 1 ^^^' ^^''^> V^^' ^^^ hqyimiy 3 
plur. ep. cjpjifaTixi (without augm.), pluperf. 3 
plur. l«(^aTo and iqxmo, part. aor. pass. 
\^^dq. The Attics distinguish between 
^Y^i to exclude, and <i!p/oi> to include. 
Horn, has only the spirit len. (tXqym is found 
only IL 23, 72, iiqyia, prop. iFigyto is most 
eommoo, a form of iigyw/n, igyaS-w.) Pri- 
mary signif. to separate; according to the 
connection : 1) to include, to hem in, to con- 
fine, with accus. hroqUqy^iv, to include with- 
in, to limit, II. 2, 617. 845. 9, 404; ^oiiov, to 
ihut up, Od. 7, 88 ; pass, with ip : %^eiT 
h notofM, confined in the river, II. 21, 282. 
Od. 10, 283. hS-a le ipgiyeg cSp/fxrai, where the 
^phiagm is shut up, II. 16, 481. aax$<rffi> 
^no, IL 17, 354. yupvqai isgyfiiyai, con- 
fined, L e. firmly fortified dams or dykes, IL 
^ 89; see yitpvga (pontes sublicis Jtrmati, 
Reyne). 2) to exdvde, to separate, to pro- 
^frit, to remove, IL 23, 72 ; with imo: ftiXog 
«ro jifpooc, IL 4, i 30. oaop i» yrjtty ano nvgyov 
tmpgog hgytv, all the space from the ships on- 
ward, which the trench separated from the 
wall, n. 8, 213 ; cf. Spitzner [all the space from 
the ships to the wall apd from the wall to the 
^iteh, c£ Schol. and Heyne, ad loc] ; with 
the gen. alone: naidoq, IL 4, 131 ; itgyofityoi 
^olifioio, restrained fVom war, IL 13, 525. 
3) Generally^ to press^ to crowd^ law in 

igioKgi, pressing the people to the lef), or 
separating the people, L e. touching the lefl 
side of the army, II. 12,201 ; inlrnag, IL 16, 
395; t^ith ixtog, and gen. Od. 12, 219. 

*EPrSl, obsol. pres. which furnishes tenses 
to Bqdoi or ^sCoii, q. v. 

i(fia, poet CEPril), fut tqlm, aor. if$a, 
perf. toQya, plupf. laJ^/fir, 1) to do, to make, 
to perform, often absol. IL 4, 29 ; with accus. 
igya, IL 10, 51. Od. 2, 236; with the dat 
pers.T/Tm,IL 14,261. Od. 14,289; but more 
frequently with double accus. xaxoy and xaxi 
Jiva, II, 3, 351. 9, 540 ; also cr tg^ai jtva, to 
benefit any one, IL 5, 650. 2) Espec. io offer, 
to sacrifice, btarofipag, Uga S-eolg, IL 2, 306. 
(togya and imgytiv are used in the signif. io 
do, conf. ^€{o>). 

iq^^BWog, tj, if ("Egefiog), dark, gloomy, 
vvl JL 5, 659 ; and aij^, * IL 5, 864. 

*EQf^svgqii(p), Hee^EQejiog. 

iqt^iv^og, o, a chick-pea, perhaps cicer 
arietinum Linn., E 13, 569. f 

"Eqe^og, Bog, ro, ep. gen. ^Egd^ivg, ^Eqi- 
Sswr<pt, Erebus, a gloomy place under the 
earth, between the upper world and the pal- 
ace of Pluto, through which souls departing 
from the upper world pass to Pluto ; the noc- 
turnal gloom of Hades, IL 8, 368. Od. 10, 528. 
12, 81 ; igipevgfp^, IL 9, 572, appears corrupt- 
ed from igifiioifi, according to Thiersch § 186, 
4. Rost Dial. 23, c [cf. Jahrbftch. Jahn und R. 
Marz 1843, p. 263.] 

"Ege^ogde, adv. to Erebus, Od. 20, 356. t 

igseipca, poet(e{pojuo<),fo<M/r, to interrogate j 
with accus. pers. riva, 11. 6^ 176 ; of the thing, 
yofs^v, II. 6, 145; and with double accus. 
uvi Ti, Od. 1, 220. 4, 137; also afiq>l urh 
after any one, Od. 24, 263. 2) to try, said 
of the lyre, h. Merc. 487. 3) to say, to speak, h. 
Merc. 313. Herm. reads igtBiror for igieivty 
and translates: quum singula accurate dis- 
ceptassent. II) Mid. as depon. Od. 17, 305. 
h. Merc 313. 

ige^i^o) (Igd&iai), to irritate, toprotoUce, in 
a good signif. only : dfuaitg, fitiiiga, to excite 
to interest and curiosity, Od. 19, 45. b) Else- 
where in a bad signif. to excite to anger, to 
irritate, II. 1, 32 ; xegToiiioig,xoiXmo7g Inieatn, 
n. 5, 419. Od. 17, 395; and spoken of lions: 
xvvag T Mgag is, IL 17, 658. 

igi^m (kindred with sgig), poet form of 
Igtd^Kio, to irritate, to anger, with accus. II. 1, 
519 ; and with infio. h. 7, 4^ in the Od. spo- 

Digitized by VjjOOQIC 

ken of cares : to disquiet^ to distreu^ Od. 4 
813. nvKival di fioi ifup idivw x^^ o^siai 
(juUd&yM hdvqo^uvrpt iQid^ovaw, poignant 
careii thronging about my enveloped heart 
distreBs me grieving, Od. 19, 517. {(lol be- 
longs to xi)^.) 

iQetdm^ aor. 1 llpcura, aor. 1 mid. ^gturafirp^y 
perf. pass. i^^Biafia^, 3 plur.Ion. i^idarai, 
3 sing, pluperf. ^^^cioro, aor. 1 pass, tjgil- 
G&tjv (augm. only in the aor. mid.), I) Act 
1) Trans, to fiace firmly ofiy to lean uporij to 
fix firmly upon^ with accus. and prep, ngog, 
7tB^ Tif ini tivi and dat alone, ^o^v nf^q 
wT/off, IL 22, 112. Od. 8, 66; atmld" inl 
nigyf^, IL 22, 97 ; pass, inl fitXltjg iqtw&ilq, 
leaned, supported upon the spear, II. 22, 225. 
i¥ d$ &qivoi Ttsgl toixov i^giSaro, within 
were seats placed around the wall, (others, 
fixed,) Od. 7, 97. Xae igrigidaTai dvo, Ih 23, 
329. /ailx£o» To7/oi igt^gidax h&a xal &^&aj 
brazen walls were erected on both sides, Od. 
7, 86. According to Buttm. Gr. Gram. § 98, 
the reading iXriXadai or better iktiUcno^ re- 
jected by Wolf) is to be preferred,, see ^ZoiJ- 
yoi. So also Voss: the walls extended; 
again: to put upon with violence, ovUn iqtl- 
(T&ijt he was stretched upon the ground, II. 
7, 145. 11, 144; ovdsi di <rfpiv jjfatrai igtjgi' 
dttTou^ their manes extended to the ground, 
IL 23, 284. 5) to thrust any thing, to press, 
to strike, with the accus. since by pressure 
a movable object is urged forward : aanlg 
atrnlda Bgsids, *6gvg xogw, aviga d* arfig, 
shield pressed shield, II. 13, 131 (said of 
pent-up troops) ; ptlhiTfrlv tiva, to press with 
missiles, II. 16, 108 ; hence pass, to be thrust, 
to be pressed, with 9ia : dia d^togtixog ^^pec- 
(TTO 6//o^, the spear penetrated the cuirass, IL 
3, 358. 7, 252. 2) Intrans. to lean upon, to 
press, aXX^Xi^ffiv igtldovaat, pressing one 
uponapother, i. e. quickly ; according to Eus- 
tath. ' turning towards each other, so that one 
maid held the head, the other the feet of the 
dead,' Od. 22, 450; perhaps also intrans. 
P9XiB(r<riv,l\A6,108. II) Mid. to ffuppor/ one- 
sel/upon, to lean upon, with dat. <Tx^njgi(}, 
tyx^, with gen. igdirono x^h/I yf*hq, with the 
hand upon the earth, IL 5, 309. 11, 355. 2) 
AbsoL to press, to exert oneself, igeurafuvog, 
fiiXt, IL 12, 457 ; and generally to strive, to 
druggie, IL 16, 736, of steeds, D. 23, 735. On 
igrigidcnat^ see Thiersch § 212. 35. c Buttm. 
p. 200. 

200 "Eq^t^io,. 

SQeixn, aor. 2 i^^ueov, act to teamn pieces 
to break up; only mid. with aor. 2 intrans. te 
tear, to break, Igeiuofieyog ntgl dovQi, spokeo 
of the cuirass, IL 13, 441. i^gixs noqvq, '^ IL 

li^M), ep. for tgov, see ^oiutu 

iQBiOfief, ep. for iqit^uv, see ^«. 

tQeinm, poet aor. 2 ligmor, perf. pass. Ig^- 
gtfi/iai, 3 sing. pluperC Igigmro, ep. shortened 
for ig'^g-, 1) Trans, in the act to atst dom, 
to demolish, with the accus. ttixog^ indliHc, 
IL 12, 258. 15, 356. igigmto xuxog '4xaim, 
the wall of the Greeks was torn down, IL 14, 
15. 2) Intrans. in aor. to tumble down, to 
fall, a) Commonly spoken of men: ^o/eW, 
iv xovljUf yvvi ; tairj yrv^ igmw, falling fo 
his knees, he stood, IL 5, 309. ligim ngiprrf^^ 
IL 5, 58. Od. 22, 296. b) Of trees : II. 16, 482. 
13, 389. 21, 24a 

"Egefi^oi, 01, the Erembi, a people men- 
tioned by Homer afler the Sidonians, Od. 4, 
84. According to Hellanicus and most of 
the old Geogr. Strab. 16, p. 728, they were 
the Troglodyte, (fr. Bga, earth and ififiai- 
yeiv,) and dwelt east of Egypt, in Arabia. 
Others sought them in Cyprus; others still 
make them a branch of the ^Ethiopians, as 
VOlcker Geogr. p. 89. 

igefivog, ^^ ow (kindred with tgtfiog),daTk, 
black, yaia, Od.24, 106. h. Merc. 427 ; more 
commonly gloomy, with the idea of dreadful, 
as alyig, XaTXaip, rv|, IL 4, 167. 

iQB^Oy see ^e'Cu. 

igeofiai, ep. for itgofun, whence iraperf. 
igiovto, infin. igiea&ai, to ask. 

igefnofuUf depon. mid. (kindred with igtl- 
not), to graze, to eat, to consume, always of 
brutes, Xtarov, xgi, itvgov, IL 2,776. 5, 196. 19, 
553; dri^v (a corse), IL 21, 204; spoken of 
men who eat the raw fruit of the lotus, 0<1. 
9, 97 ; always and only particip. 

iqigitno, see Igdnoi. 

i^Balfi, Vf ^^ eig&rlfi, 

iqiaata (akin to igi&io), to row, always in- 
trans. IL 9, 361. Od.11,78. 

eQirrjg, ov, o (Igdaaoji), a rower, only in the 
plur. IL and Od. 

^EQStfUvg, ijog, 6 (=ightig), a Phieacian, 
Od. 8, 112. 

iQBtfioP, to (ep. for igstfiog), an oar, tnj- 
gsg, in Horn, always as neut Od. 11, 121. 12, 
15. 23, 26*ffelso in the plur. Od. 11, 125. 

^E(ftvyofiai. 201 

iQtvjofjuUf depon. raid. aor. 2 fi^yWi 1) 
iDtraos. to bdch^ to eject wind from the eUh 
maclL, spokeuofthe Cyclops : iqtvytjo olyofia- 
qilWf heavy with wine, he belched, Od. 9, 
374. b) Metaph. of the sea, to dash tip, 
ifftvyofiirfjg ikog^ II. 17, 265. xvfiaza igsvys- 
JUL iqjwqw^t^, the waves dashed upoa the 
land, Od. 5, 40a 438. c) In the aor. 2. to 
helloiCf spoken of an ox, only U. 20, 403. 404. 
406. 2) Trans, with the accus. ipirw txinarog, 
to vomit forth the bloody gore, li. 16, 162. 

'EQev&aUtopf mfog^ i, a noble Arcadian, 
who was slain by Nestor in a war of the 
Pylians and Arcadians, II. 7, 136. 4, 319 

tQiviyn, aor. iQivaa, to redden^ to dye or 
color red; yalw aifum, * B. 11, 394. 18, 329. 

^^etvcew (kindred with iQia), fut. iqaa, to 
iearch/br, to trackj spoken of dogs : Xxyui, 
Od. 19, 436 ; of lions : fui iofiqoq XxifiOL, IL 18, 
321 ; X9vxttt, to seek the weapons, Od. 22, 
ISO; Tiro, h. Merc. 176. 

iQi(fm, aor. 1 Ijpc^a, to cover over, espec. to 
fwnuh with a roof to roof; &ala(jujv xu^- 
ni^tr, IL 24, 450. Od. 23, 193} to build, 
since roofing is the finishing stroke: itnoti 
Toi /o^lerT inl yfjpv ^itffa (if I have ever 
built thee a well-pleasing temple, thus Voss), 
II 1, 39; see int^i^. 

^EQii&ivgf i^og, 6, in the earlier fables was 
not distinguished from Ericthonius ; accord- 
ing to Horn, he was a son of Tellus, educa- 
ted by Minerva in her temple, and as the 
primitive hero of Athens, worshipped with 
the patron goddess of the city, U. 2, 547. Od. 
7, 81. According to later tradition, son of 
Vulcao and Tellus or Atthis, daughter of 
Cranaus, Apd. 3, 14. 6. 

i^il&9» (kindr. with i^sUui), to tear in 
piecee; metaph. ^fiifP ianqwrt xal (rtowazfi<^h 
to torture the mind with tears and sighs, Od. 
5, 83. Pass. h. Ap. 358. 2) to hurry hither and 
thither, spoken of a ship : i^&$c&at ctriftoi- 
vh to be tossed by the winds, II. 23, 317. 

e^alw, loo. ibr i^, see ifl^, and tjpnfd. 

iQW, epb pres. for Btlfo/iai, to ask, to seek, 
whence part i^w, II. 7, 128; subj. i^slofisf, 
ep. for i^iiofAtr, II. 1, 62 -, optat i^otfup, Od. 

*^^)," solitary, deserted, spoken of places, 
II 10, 520. Od. 3, 270; fin^, IL 6, 140. 
ii(f^wfcUf see ((fM^h 

iQmvm (i^vft)), aor. 1 i^tvtra, iterat form 
i^tviraintt, aor. 1 pass, (f^xi&jp', 3 plur. 
iff^jud-sif, ep. for i^Tv&iioar, without augm. 
I) Act to restrain, to check, to repress, with 
accus. q>alay/ag, Xaoy, of\en with dat lu- 
strum. ayayoXg, fiuXixlotg htieaaiy. Pass. 
i^jv&ey xar id^ag, they were restrained 
upon the seats, IL 2, 99. 211 ; coof. IL 8, 345. 
Od. 3, 155. b) Metaph. to hold in check, to 
moderate, to restrain, &vfi6v, IL 1, 192. Pass. 
IL 9, 635. 462. 13, 280. II) Mid. as depoa 
with accus. Xaov, IL 15, 723; (v long before 
a when a long syllable follows, short when a 
short follows, cf. Spitzner Pros. $ 52, 5.) 

iQi", an inseparable particle, which like 
agt, is used only in composition, and strength- 
ens the idea of the word, very. 

SQwiirpfj ifog, o, ^ (avxriiy),hamng,a lofty 
neck, high-necked, epith. of steeds^ *IL 10, 

iQifiQefihtig, ov, o {Pi^fua), loud-thunder- 
ing, epith of Jupiter, IL 13, 624. f 

^iQi^QOfiog, w (flfifMi), laud-roaringflmtd- 
thundering,epiih. of Bacchus, h. Bacch. 6, 36. 

tQi^Qv^og, Of {Pqvx^\ loud-bellowing, h. 
Merc. 116. 

ii^iP&lai, axog, 6, ^ and i(^talog, op 
(fiAkoti), having great dods, an epith. of fer- 
tile regions; both forms often occur in the 
IL ; in the Od. each once, Od. 5, 34. 13, 235. 

iQiydovnog, Of (dowtog), ep. for igldovnog. 
Of, 1) loud-thundering, epith. of Jupiter, IL 
5, 672 ; and oflen. 2) laud-roaring, resound- 
ing, notafiol, Od. 10, 515 ; nodeg iimw, IL 11, 
152 ; at&ovaa, the resounding porch, IL 24, 
323. Od. 3^ 349 (i^lydovnog only of Jupiter 
and the hoofs of horses ; elsewhere i^dw- 
nog). ^ ^ 

iQdfaifo^p. (i^lifo), aor. 1 mid. i^Mi- 
oatrd^ai, 1) to contend, to dispute, to quar- 
rel, with dat and anla -itvog, Od. 1,79; and 
luii Tiyi, Od. 21, 310; primarily spoken of 
a contest with words, inUoai, H 2, 342. 1, 
574; metaph. spoken of winds, aiUijIoAary D. 
16, 765. 2) to fight, to struggle, Od. 2, 20& 
ifidalvofitf siftxa lijg a^tr^g, we struggle on 
account of the virtue, viz. of Penelope^ a« 
Aristarchus rightly explains it, Tijg tovt^ 
a^riig, s. Nitzsch ad loc who rejects the ex- 
planation of Thiersch Gr. § 284, 20; for 'pre- 
cedence,' and of Voss: ' to combat for the 
prize,' absoL to combat, to contend, iqU^m^ 
a&ai nwrtrh, in running, IL 2% 792. 

Digitized byVjiOOQlC 

"E^idrfiaa&au 202 

tQtd^ccufd'oit, see fytlfaipm, 

iQtdfioipm (poet, form oriJpiSu), to irritaie, 
to provoke, with accus. ofp^Kag, I!. 16, 260. t 

iqltovnog^ or» iQiydovnof. 

fQii^ (tiptg), aor. 1 mid. {iqUrtrnat subj. 
aor. 1), 1) to coniendy to dispute, to quarrel, 
nW with any one, primarily Bpoken of a verba! 
contest, then gener. of a hostile disposition, 
xivl, with any one, 11. 1, 6. 6, 131. 13, 109; 
ianiplijy uvl, to contend face to face with any 
one, II. 1, 277; ntQiYarig, for justice [»wo/ure, 
Heyne], II. 12, 42a 2) to combat, to contend, 
to vie, uvl, with anyone, II. 6, 131 ; the thing 
which the combat respects stands, a) In 
the accus. ^Aifqodlrii xaJlito;, with Venus in 
beauty, II. 9, 389. 6d. 5, 2ia b) mql T«n>c, 
as fiv&9w, concerning eloquence, rotwr, in 
archery, II. 15, 284. Od. 8, 225. c) In the 
dat. irwrl, d^mocvrri, II. 13, 325. Od. 15, 32 1. 
d) With infin./F^(rl/ucr/^(ra(r-^i)ri,Od. 18, 38; 
absol. iVsoToi^ oTof tgi^tv (sc. airt^\ vied with 
him, 11. 2,555, Wolf. II) mdJocontend, with 
double daL with any one about any thing, II. 
5, 172. avdgw nhf rig (toi iqUffntai (for ^^cn;- 
Toti) xji^fittaiv, no one of men would vie with 
me in possessions, Od. 4, 80. 

iQU^Qeg, 01, poet form for iglvf^ot. 

tQifiQog, or («^»), plur. by metaplasm. 

iQi/ii^eg, prop, very suitable, hence: a) 
greatly attached, faithful, intimale, dear, 
itai^oh II. 3, 47. Od. 9, 100. b) pleasing, 
agreeable, who pleases all, aoidog, Od. 1, 346. 

igiOflXiqgt eV (^aXltn), very verdant, btoom- 
ing, beautiftd, luamriant, epith. of cultivated 
fields and trees, ♦ II. 5, 90. 10, 467. 17, 53. 

tQTtyog, 6, a laborer, a hired reaper, II. 18, 
550. 560. 2) a servant, a companion, hence 
tXrifiay yaaiqog ^i^oq ~ cf9pitvs vent^is, h. 
Merc. 296. 

tQiHvlitjg, tg (xC^of), very distinguished, 
famous, glorious ; ddnfa &%w, II. 3, 65 : ?/Jij, 11. 

11, 225 ; and often ^«/<r, II. 24, 802. Od.3,66. 
iQifAVHog Of (jivxttofim), Umd-bdlawmg, 

epith. of cattle, II. 20 497. Od. 15, 235. 
iqtnn^, 6, the wild fig-tree, caprificus, Od. 

12, 103. 2) In the II. it is also a proper name 
of a particular region near Troy ; the fig-hill, 
according to Voss. Strabo XIII. p. 597, calls 
it a strong place planted with fig-trees, from 
which the city was most accessible to the 
enemy, It. 6, 433. iqiviog ^ffiotlg, here was 
the watch-tower, II. 22, 145. 

*EQitvvg, vog, ^, plur. ol '£q$vni$g^ contr. 


*Eqtrifvg, 11. 9, 484; the Erwnyes, goddesses 
of vengeance (the Furies of the Romans). 
Horn, mentions not their nnmber, form or 
names, the sing, cstands I!. 9, 571. 19, 87; 
commonly plur. II. 9, 454 seq. They are tbc 
symbol of the scourging of a guilty con- 
science which follows every act of impiety, 
and especially of the curse which rests upoo 
any wretch who violates the most sacred do- 
ties of humanity. They punish therefore the 
disobedience of children to parents, II. 9,454. 
Od. 2, 135. 11, 280; violated duties towardf 
parents, kindred and suppliants^ IL 15, 204. 
Od. 17, 475; perjury, II. 19, 260; and every 
slaughter. II. 9, 571. Since they punish the 
impious man here in life, they appear hostOe 
to men, and prompt them also to wicked ac- 
tions, IL 19, 87. Od. 15, 231. Thus in charac- 
ter they approach the Fates, and as god- 
desses of fate they do not permit men to lean 
too much of their future destiny, II. 19, 4 IS. 
They dwell in Erebus, Od. 15, 234. IL 9, 571 ; 
and they punish transgressors even aAer 
death, II. 19, 270. According to Hea Th.| 
185. Tellus bore them from drops of ihc| 
blood of Uranus, and Apd. 1, 1. 3, mentions ai 
their names : Tisiphone, Megoera, and Alec-, 
to, 2) As appell. curses : riig (njtqog, II. 21, 1 
412. {v in the nom. in the derived eases t\ 
*Eqivyvg prob. derived from an Arcad. word 
iqivvm, to be angry, Pans. 8, 25. 4; or froBl 
iqtvm, iqswaw, to track, hence the correct or-j 
thography is *EQiyvg, adopted by Spitzner.) ' 
Igtopy TO, Ion. and ep. ttqior (dim. from 
illqog), wool, often in the plur. ra itgia, IL 3^, 
388 ; tqior only Od. 4, 124. j 

iQiovtuig, ov, and BQiovrtogf o, that bringi 
prosperity, according to SchoL from 4p« an^ 
wtnifti, very useful, epith. of Mercury, IL20^ 
72; iqiomnri^ only II. 20, 34. Od. 8, 322. 2} 
As pr. n. for Mercury, II. 24, 360. 440. 

%ff> iV^Off, iif accus. hQir and ^tia (the 
last most common; tqiv only in the Od.), 
1) contention, strife, discord; (icg[ta&m, to 
contend in strife, i. e. with words, II. 1, 8 (so 
Wolf rightly), cf. 11.7,210. 20,66; in like 
manner iqidi ^vnXavvtaf, to bring into strife, 
II. 20, 134. Ijpiy enteral iw rm, Od. 16^ 292; 
particulariy in the II. spoken of war: contest, 
battle, II. 3, 7. 5, 732. tqida ^vrayw !ifif<K, 
II. 5, 861. r^fdff ngo^aXXnty II. 11, 529. 2) 
combat, emtdation, rivalry ; hence ^ tgtdo^ 
from rivalry^ J. 7,(11^^^ 34a % « ^ 

'Equ^ 203 

yfM, emoladoQ ia a work, Od. 18, 366. iQi^ 
n^wpsn^ip, to show rivalry, Od. ^ 92. iQida 
'}i^<HpiQia&al xivt itd&Xtnfy to propose a com- 
bat to any oae, Od. 8, 210. 

^Eqic^ idoQf if EriM^ as a goddess, the au- 
thor of fighting and contention, IL 4, 441 \ 
sister and wife of Mars, IL 5, 518. 20, 48. 
Accord, to Hes. Th. 223, she is the daugh- 
ter of Night She is mentioned»Il. 11, 3. 4. 
18, 535. Later, the goddess of strife and 

iqiO^&fqg, is (crt^firoff), very strong^ aU- 
pouJcrHepith. of Jupiter, II. 13,54. Od.8,289. 

iqusiACLf atog, to {^^C«)) ^ occasion of 
contenlion, the appU of discord, contefUion, 


iiHatafvXogy op (^vreupvXn), of large 
grapes, olyog,*Od. 9, in.35S. 

f^/og, Unidsoundingj laud^hunderingj epitb. 
of Neptune, h. Merc. 187. 

iV^i^. OP (li^^), highly-prized, pre- 
cms, splendid, highly-honored, epith. of the 
©gia, II. 2, 447 ; and of gold, ♦ II. 9, 126. 

iQifpog, Of ^9 a kid, IL and Od. 

'£^vl9, n* daughter of Talaus and Lysi- 
mache,wife of Amphiaraua. She suffered 
herself to be bribed by Polynices with the 
necklace of Harmonia, and persuaded her 
husband to take part in the expedition 
against Thebes, although as a prophet he 
foresaw his death. According to the direc- 
tion of the father, her son Alcmson put her 
to death, Od. 11, 326. 

'Eqii&opiogt o, son of Dardanus and 
Batia, father of Tros, distinguished for his 
wealth, as three thousand mares fed in his 
pastures, IL 20, 219 seq. 

'EQiAmgf idog, 7, wife of Olleus, IL 13, 
*^«i5»«fc% idog, n (mv)> large-eyed, Ep. 

a^xttb^* 9P, Att IjpxcMff, prop, belonging 

to the court (li^xo^), hence '^x<Xo;, 0, house- 
proiecling, an epitb. of Jupiter, because as a 

tutelary deity he had his altar commonly in 

the front court, Od. 22, 335. f 

tQTUOPf to (dimin. from tgxog), an enclo- 
sure, a hedge, a wall, avl^g, IL 9, 476. Od. 

Idnog^ Bog, 16 (e^p/w), 1) an enclosure, 

a hedge, a fence, for the protection of fields 

and gardens, IL 5, 90 ; and especially about 

the court of the dwelling, Od. 21, 238; hence 
the court, the front court, 6d. 2) a cage, a 
net, a trap to take birds ; perhaps afowUng- 
floor, Od. 22, 489. 3} Metaph. a protection, 
a defence, spoken of the girdle and the shield : 
iQxog antovionf, against javelins, IL 4, 137. 15, 
646 ; fiiliw, 11.5,316 ; spoken even of persons, 
of Achilles and Ajax: tQxog iroUfioio, bulwark 
of the war, IL 1, 284. 3, 229; like nvgyog. 
Of frequent occurrence is the formula itolop 
<r€ smog tpiyof iqxog odovtmf I what a word 
escaped the fence of thy teeth ! and itiul^^ 
TM e^ieo; odoyjav, Od. 10, 328. IL 9, 409. 
The old commentators, and with them 
Damm and others, understand by it the pro- 
tection of the teeth, as a periphrasis for the 
lips; others, as Wolf, Nitzscb, better, the 
teeth themselves, from their similarity to a 
palisade, see Nitzscb ad Od. 1, 64. 

tQfio, atog, TO, I) (From the root ^dm, 
iqida, BQtidia), any thing which contributes 
to tlie support or strengthening of a body, a 
prop, a stay, a post; especially the shores 
upon which ships, when drawn out upon 
the land, rested, to prevent their rotting; 
later fpiXayytg, IL 1, 486. 2, 151; metaph. 
spoken a) Of men : tqfia nikr^og^ the sup- 
port, the pillar of the city, IL 16, 549. Od. 
23, 121 ; and h) Spoken of a pointed ar- 
row: (julaivitop fQfi Idvvaioif, the prop of 
black pangs, upon which the pangs as it 
were rested, IL 4, 117 (Voss, 'the fountain 
of dark tortures ;' Aristarchus, however, re- 
jects this verse). 

II) (From tiQ^, to place in a row), only in 
the plur. tqnaxa, rd, every thing strung in a 
row, an ear-ring, a pemianl, IL 14, 182. Od. 
18, 297 (A^wna, SchoL), cf. Buttm. LexiL L 
p. 111. 

'EQfJUUog, tjf ov^ consecrated to Mercury; 
hence 6 'liif/*dtog locpog, the hill of Mercury, 
in Ithaca, behind the city, on the mountain 
Nelon, Od. 16, 471. 

'EQfil]g, ep. 'J^fielag, o, gen. '£q/itlao, *£^ 
ftiUa, IL 15, 214; and 'E^fuoi, h. Merc. 413; 
dat *£Qf^n^ ep. 'J^fuitif, J^Qidj^ (ed. Spitzner 
'^M«V)j I^- 5, 390, and Vi^/**^/?, h. 18, 36 ; ac- 
cu8.*i:^f«5v, ep. 'EQfulav, voc. 'l^fin^ ep. '£^ 
fula, Mercwius, son of Jupiter and Main, 
according to Od. 8, 335. 14, 435. He is a 
messenger of the gods, together with Iris, 
supporting, however, more the character of 
a protector and mediator, IL 24, 334. Od. 5, 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

^EqfuAvri. 204 

28 ; hence ^Mwro^o;. As eneignp, he bore 
the golden winged shoes, Od. 5, 45, and the 
magic rod [the cadvcetu\ with which he 
closed in sleep the eyes of men and opened 
them again, v. 47; whence /^tMro^^oTri^. 
He is the bestower of blessings, of pros- 
perity, and of wealth acquired by traffic, 
whence i^tomogf mtaittfta, awxog, II. 14, 491. 
Od. 15, 319. On account of his wisdom and 
cunning he is called iv<mo*og, and he pro- 
tects wise and crafty men, Od. 19, 397. He 
is mentioned in Od. 24, 1, as guide of de- 
parted souls into the lower world. In the 
Hom. hymn an account is given of his birth, 
the invention of the seven-stringed lyre, and 
his first theft of cattle. (Signif. according to 
Damm, from er^poi, to speak, for l^ag, one 
who communicates; more correctly, from 
iJS^y perf. pass, h^fun, to join : the mediator, 
the negotiator.) 

*Eqiu6vfi^ 17, 1) daughter of Menelaus 
and Helena ; according to Hom. she became 
the wife of Neoptolemus, to whom she was 
promised by Menelaus when before Troy. 
According to a later tradition, she was first 
betrothed to Orestes. He accordingly slew 
Neoptolemus and married Hermione, Pind. 
2) a town in Argolis, with a haven and a 
temple of Ceres, now CastrL It was sup- 
posed that there was an entrance from here 
to the infernal world, II. 2, 560. '£^fn(ay, 
ivoQ^ ^, ScyL Polyb. 

iqnig or iqiiit^ TfOff, 6 (??/««), a support; 
espec a hedrpost, foot of the bedstead, * Od. 
8, 278. 23, 198. 

*EQf/iog, 6, Hennusy a river in .^lolis 
(Asia), which rises in Phrygia, flows by 
Smjrma, and empties into the gulf of Smyr- 
na between Temnos and Leuca; now Sara- 
bad, IL 20, 392. ^ 

eQvogy togj to, a young acion, a shoot, a 
sprout, spoken of young trees which had 
sprang up, II. 17,53. Od. 6, 163; as a simile 
of Achilles, and^ofiey cipm hog, li. 18, 56; 
spoken of Telemachus, Od. 14, 175. 

?i^£tt), see t^doi. 

^igoetg, Booa, er (e^og), lovely, amiahle, 
h. Yen. 264. h. Merc. 31. 

"EPOMAl, ep. form iXqoiiai, iqiofiai and 
tf^co; Hom. has only of the aor. riQofirp^, 


and uyit ntql rtvog, any one concerning any 
one, Od. 1, 135. 405; Afupl ri, Od. 11, 572; 
afupl rirt, Od, 19,95. 

fQog, 0, ep. for cjpeic, q. v. 

iQneror, to (^V^rw), in the ep, language 
not merely that which creeps, but every 
thing which goes on feet, generally, a beast, 
oao inl yaiocy igntra ylyrorten ( Vose, * every 
thing that lives and moves on the earth'), Od. 
4, 418 ; t later, a creeping thing, a snake. 

ignvl^m (from ^Q7tm), to creep, to cratcl (o 
mote with difficulty, spoken of men who 
from trouble or great age crawl along, Od. 
1, 193. 13, 220. II. 23, 225. 

ignto, to creep, to crawL tlgnor fivol, ihe 
skins crawled, spoken of a prodigy, Od. 12, 
395 ; elsewhere, to creep about imperceptibly, 
Od. 17, 158. 2) Gener. to go, to walk, to 
move, II. 17, 447. Od. 18, 131. h. Cer. 366. 

i^^datai^ see ^alrt$. 
^ iOQiya, see ^i/ioi. 

iq^ (kindred with ^m), fut lq^,9s^ h. 
Merc. 259. \) to walk painfully^ to walk 
unsteadily, to halt, spoken of the gait of 
Vulcan, II. 18, 421. 2) to go about sad or 
wretched, to wander around, Od. 4, 367. h. 
Merc. 259 ; espec. to go or come to roisfbr^ 
tunc or injury, II. 8, 239. 9, 364. b) Often, 
to go to one^s nan, II. 9, 377 ; espec. in the 
imperat an expression of disgust: IJp^e, go to 
ruin, away with thee, begone, H. 8, 164. Od. 
10,72. I^€T«, II. 24, 239. 

tQoii, ij, ep. always l«p<ri? (prob. fr. agS^s), 
dew, II. 23, 598. Od. 13, 245; plur. sigoai 
oifMiti fjtv^aXiai, dew-drops impregnated 
with blood, II. 11, 53. These bloody dew- 
drops, which were regarded as a token of 
divine anger, proceed from certain butter- 
flies, which after emerging from the chrysalis 
state emit a bloody fluid, which appears, 
oflen in considerable quantities, upon leaves, 
plants, and fences, see Wilms. Naturgesch. 
2. p. 646. 2) fqoai, Od. 9, 222, new-bom 

BQO^eig, eooa, Br, ep. ee^«iv, dewy, co- 
vered with dew. I^cr^fi; Xoiro^, II. 14, 348. 
b) Metaph. of a corpse : fresh, i. e. uncor- 
rupted. ieQotitig ntlxai, II. 24, 419. I^ei;, 
V. 757. 

^EQvakog, 6, a Trojan* slain by Patroclus, 

subj. $giafie&a, optat €Qono, and the infin. dfe ^JQ. 16, 411. (Heyne from the Cdd. has "JEgv- 
^re3.^LCC^nied^ta&ai {Ail. Igio&at), to ask, Xaog (from Iqita and ilooV; deliverer of the 
Tira or t/, also with double accus.Od.3j 243; people), with whom agree Spilancr and 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

Bottro. Lexil. I. p. 148, eiDce the long a in 
'if t;oAo; contravenes analogy.) 

epith. of an ox, IL 18, 580. t 
i^vp&v^ see i^ti/ofiai, 
fQv^ouriOy poet for i^v9(^ahn^ to redden; 
only raid, to make oneedf redy to bbuh, *I1. 
10, 481. 21, 21. 

*E(pf^trot, oi (vifnilof)^ a town in Faphla^ 
gonia, according to Eustath. ; or, more cor- 
rectly, with Strab. XII. p. 545, two hills on 
the eea, which in his time, from the red color 
of the soil, were called *E^%yoi, IL 2, 855. 

'E^v&QM^ at, an old town of BcBoCia, on 
Citheron, in the region of Platfea, on the 
south hank of the Asopns, II. 2, 499. Ac- 
cording to Eustath. the Bceotian town should 
be written /f opvroywc, and the Ionian o^v- 
Tonog; more correctly, however, should both 
be written fla^ip^j to distingaish them 
from the adj. igv&^; at present, we find 
'/^i*^^ in Hdt, Thuc. etc. 

fi^v&Qog, jj, iPf reriy prop, dark-^edy olrogy 
Od.; mtctg^ 11. 19, 38; gener. red, ruddy, 
iQVHOKntVj i^axoff see iQwrn. 
t^xatam, poet, (brm for i^n, to hM 
hack. %iiww i^vnuntowfiy Od. 1, 199. t 

i(WKifm, poet form fi>r igvxtt, Od. 10, 
429. t 

igixn (poet forms igvnirn, i^vuarovi), 
fut fifv^Uj aor. 1 ^v^o, aor. 2 ^^vie«xor, II. 5, 
321. 20, 458 ; and i^vxoMip, infin. igwtanieofy 
I) Act. to hold backy 1) to hM, to reetraWy 
M ftc/o^ourir yvrcSataq^ Od. 19, 16 ; espec. 
spoken of guests, Tiyo, U. 6, 217. Od. 1, 14 ; to 
hold fast, ninoq nolkovg l^vxfi, IL 21, 59 ; ;n), 
11.21,62. 2) todieckytoholdtnytoreetram, 
Imtovg, 2«or, IL 6^ 80 (from flight); me- 
taph. fi^o(, to check one's force, II. 8, 178; 
^vfiotfy to restrain one's mind, i. e. will, Od. 
11. 105. frt^o; fu &vfi6g i^vuti, another 
thought checks me, Od. 9, 302. 3) to hold 
hodcy to keep off:, to repel; without case, IL 
11, 352; fira Tiro;, e. g. /u^n??, from battle, 
li. 18, 126 ; also uvl Ti, like ilahtilr ; acentoy 
T(ys to av^rt evil from any one, IL 15, 450; 
l</tor Tim, Od. 5, 166. 4) to hold back, L e. 
to bold apart, to eeparale. oXlyof d* fri 
X^ f^intt, IL 10, 161. II) to hold oneself 
^k, to delay, Od. 4, 37a 17, 17. fiij /uoi 
(evMir^ delay not, H. 23, 44a b) With 
ttCQs. to delay any one, IL 12, 286. 

205 'E(W4^. 

'E^XSog, 6, a Trojan, IL 16^ 411, ed. 
Spitzner; cf. *£QvaXog. 

iQVfAUy ti (sfi!o/u«i), protection, defence, 
covering, z^oog, spoken of the fdt^, IL 4, 137. f 

'E^vfioif&og, 6, a mountain in Arcadia, on 
the borders of Elis, where Hercules slew the 
Erymanthtan boar; now Xiria, Od. 6, 103. 

*Eq6iMig, artogy 6, 1) a Trojan, slain by 
Idomeneus, IL 16, 345. 2) a Trojan, slain 
by Patroclus, IL 16, 415 (the protector). 

igvoaqiuvtogy or (oiffjut), chartot-draw' 
ingf epith. of horses, IL 15, 354. 16, 370; only 
in the metaplastic plur. i^voaQfiaiig, t^ 

ifvoifnoXig, i (noUg), delivering the city, 
protecting the city, as epith. of Minerva, IL 6, 
305. t h. 10, 1. 

*i^aft6gf (a form of ^vfio), a jirotoe- 
Hon, h. Cer. 230. 

iQveit and BiQve», Ion. and poet Ait. act. 
'iQvati (ep. ao) and c^i* (with a elided); 
whence 3 plur. h(fvovoi, 0. 11, 454. 15^ 351 ; 
aoi. 1 act Hfvaa (ep. crir) and tX^vou, perfl 
pass, it^ftai, whence 3 plur. tlifima, IL 14, 
75 ; pluperf. 3 plur. sl^aTo^ IL 15. 654 ; mid. 
fut Igvoofim, ep. Igvofta^, aor. 1 mid. c^inii- 
H^ (ep. oa) and si^vire^^, pluperf. ^fvxo, 
he had drawn, Od. 22, 90. Hom. also uses 
1) From the form EIPTMIihe mid. dH^fiot^ 
t^fia$, in the signif. to deliver, to protect, in 
single forms : 3 plur. pres. iS^«T«i for ef^pvr- 
Tcti, IL 1, 239; sl^t^crrai, Od. 16, 463; imperf. 
tf^vrro, IL 12, 454. 2) The forms with t; in 
the pres. and imperf. infin. tfwr&nu, st^vid-ai, 
sfMTo, tQvto, and cf^o, are to be regarded 
as contr. imperf. forms from i^iofieu; cii^MS- 
TiKi is long by the arsis, as hgvno, II. 6, 403. 
In the signif. of the aor. stands tg^o, II. 5, 
23. 538; cf. Rosfs Gram. p. 302. Kohner 
$ 218. (iffva has always ^ ^ort ; only in the 
contr. imperf! v.) (The form ^jkcti always 
signifies to ddiver.) I) Act 1) to draw, 
more closely defined by prepos. or adv. with 
accus. naktr i^tr rtra, to draw any one 
back, II. 5, 836 ; iSatw l| ol^is^ IL 5, 110 ; 
rw(^y iJil TIM, to draw the string (of the 
bow) against any ooe^ IL 15^ 464; espec^ vfju 
Btg ala, IL 1, 141 ; on the other hand, ^nek- 
^orde, Od. 10, 403; iit ipul^to, the ship 
upon land (to guard against rotting), Od. 16^ 
359 ; pass. y^$g cifvotKi inl &wi, the shipe 
are drawn upon the sea-shore, IL 4, 948.' 14, 
75. odor tl^imat^ aeoordlog to the Schol. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

:e^t/fi>. 206 

are drawn up upon the way, Od. 6, 265; cf. 
belowj 3. b. 2) to draw with violence, hence' 
a) to snatchy to tear away, fyx<>^ <x jf^i U. 
13, 508; iivw int wruwpuf, Od. 14, 134; 
uffoeirag 9rv^/«r, II. 12, 258 ; 9ffoii^o<raaff, IL 
14,35; espec. vtxQov l^vnv, sometimes, to 
snatch away the dead body, spoken of the 
friends of the slain, to save it from abuse, II. 
5, 573. 17, 581 ; sometimes spoken of ene- 
mies, to tear away the dead body, to plunder 
or insult it, XL 17, 230. 419. 18, 450. 6) to 
draw^ to drag^ xi»a nodoq^ Od. 17, 479; ntql 
a^a, II. 24, 16 ; hence spoken of dogs: nva 
ngo aareogy any one before the city, II. 11, 
454.15,351. 11) Mid. I) to draw, to draw- 
ofj to draw out, always with reference to the 
subject, to oneself, after or for oneself; /i«- 
XfiH^ov, to draw one's knife, U. 3, 271 ; q^LO- 
yavov, iUpog; doQv U mtiXrig, II. 21, 200; 
To^oy, to stretch the bow, in order to shoot, 
Od. 21, 125; vr^, II. 14, 79. Od. 9, 194. 
l(^voavx6 Tc Ttmrta, tliey drew all off (from 
the ships, in order to eat), IL 1, 466, etc. 

2) to draw to oneself with violence; Tii^a 
fJttixv^i to snatch any one out of the battle, II. 
5, 456 ; witqop ttvi, the dead, like the act, II. 
17, 104. 18, 152. 14, 422. 18, 174; hence 

3) to snatch away^ viz. from danger, to ddi- 
ver, to resale, rira, spoken of Apollo, who 
rescued ^neas from the enemy, II. 5, 344. 
11, 363. Od. 22, 372. Z9^ tgvoao&al riva, 
to free for gold, to ransom, IL 22, 351 (the 
signif of the Schol. ' to weigh,' is not neces- 
sary), hence, in general, a) to detiter, to 
shelter, to protect, lipvTo, IL 4, 186. f^v«To 
"iXiw, II. 6, 403. ^i/K V «f?vTo, IL 16, 542. 
nvlaq iYqvmo, II. 12, 454. b) to ward off, 
to restrain, to repel, to obstruct; X^o, IL 
2, 859. ? (f^t^) oi nUuixov ^mo, which 
most restrained from him (the spear), II. 
4, 138. 5, 538. o^hv BiQvarai, they obstruct 
the way, Voss, Od. 6, 265. Metaph. Jiog 
yoov, to restrain the will of Jupiter, IL 8, 
143 ; xo^i to check anger, II. 24, 584. c) to 
draw any thing to oneself for preservation, 
protection, etc. to guard, to keep, to protect, 
to watch, &vifag, Od. 23, 229 ; axoiriv, Od. 3, 
268. m fi avt el^vartu, they watch me still 
(Telemachus, of the suitors), Od. 16, 463; 
metaph. <pQsaly i^eod-al tt, to guard any 
thing in the heart, Od. 16, 459; to spy out, 
to explore, drirea ^6fii», Od. 23, 82. otrs &i' 
fturrag ngog JAg uqvaxa^ who guard the 


laws from Jupiter [L e. received from Jupitec, 
or with authority derived from Jupiter], II. 1, 
239. d) to observe, to follow^ thsos^ fiovXag, 
IL 1, 216. 21, 230. 

iQiarcu, /j^aro, see i^n. 

i^atan^ poet form from ^Ig/m, to endose, 
to hem in ; only in the pass, trvtg i^ariwrto, 
Od. 14, 15. t 

iqi^my «ee tgym, 

iqipiuUj depon. defect fut Iktwtofuu, aor. 
{i^oy, ep. fiXv^ov, in/in. il&iiv, ep. lld^ifu- 
ya&, perf. ep. si^Xov&a, 1 plur. uX^lov^fitr, 
IL 9, 49 ; part ulfjlov&fis, hk^lov&wgy 11. 15, 
81. t 1) to come, to go, and according to 
the context and the connected prep^ and 
adv. to arrive, to go away, to come back, 
tthtg, a^, naXiv il&$h, IL 1, 425. a) Spo- 
ken of animate beings : of men and brutes; 
metaph. also of other motion: by ship, IL 
13, 172. inl novrop tgxeo&at^ to go upon 
the sea, Od. 2, 265 ; to voyage, of ships, 
Od. 14, 334 ; hence, on the other hand, ngiog 
^l&$, he came on foot, by land, IL 5, 204. 
17, 613 ; spoken of the flight of birds ^d 
bees, IL 2, 88. 6) Spoken of inanimate 
things: of the dead, IL 17, 161; of uaturBl 
phenomena, IL 9, 6. 4, 276 ; of the change of 
time: fjl&B xy^g, ipiog ^1^$, IL 8»500. 17, 
615; &iqog, Od. 11, 192; of other objects: 
yiQog lip/cTix* SlXf^, the reward goes else- 
where, IL 1, 120 ; espec. of missiles, IL 7, 
261 ; dut iumldog, IL 3, 357 ; metaph. of the 
state of the body and soul : momv i^l&By ^a- 
vcnog, IL 15, 450. Od. 13, 60; roy d' a!fo 
nt^ (pQiifag i^lv^* mmj, the voice came to his 
sense, became audible, IL 10, 139; odwi^ dut 
XQobg ijiU^t, IL 1 1, 398 ; i/^ ^^ nguaiidiaif 
^A^c,IL22,43. 2) It is construed a) With 
the accus.of the place whither: nhvitpfi into 
the tent, II. I, 322; ilg xitalipf. b) With 
accus. of nearer limitation : odw il^uv, to 
go a way, a journey, II. 1, 151 ; and spoken 
of those who lie in ambuscade : to go a 
journey, Od. 3, 316; uina Kiisv&a, to go tlie 
same ways, 11. 12, 225. cf. Od. 9, 262 ; ityyt^ 
Xlfiv hl&uy, to go on an embassy, IL 11, 140; 
see ayyiUn i^saitjv, IL 24, 235. o) Wilh gen. 
of place: ntdloto, to go through the |dain,IL 
2,80L d) With part a) Fut which indi- 
cates the purpose : fii^o^a* ^/X^ oUro^vog, 
I go to bring the spear, IL 13, 256. fi) With 
pres. part or perf. which expresses ihe man- 
I ner of coming : ^l&s &iowfa^ she came rua- 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

'E^. 207 

ning, IL 11, 715; ^I^a qy&oifuwog, IL 23, 77ft 
af sey Wsnv fiaxv/ifupog tk&ji^ if the corpse 
come back disfigured, II. 1^ 180. /) The 
part.^iti9-iwy seems to be often used pleonasti- 
cally, although it serves more completely to 
present the action: ov dvraftai — ftaxBa&at 
il&ttr Ihqitntmnp, I cannot go and fight 
with the enemy, U. 16, 521. 
!q^9 for liporr*, see sj^oi^. 
iqAy ep. i^w, see cl^. 
iQmdw^y 0, the common heron, ardea ma- 
jor Linn^ which builds its nest in marshes 
and sea-rashes. Koppen incorrectly sup- 
poses it to be the bittenii ardea ^ellaris, li. 
10, 274. t It appears on the right (de^tog), 
as ominous of good, and according to the 
8chol. was, especially for those who desired 
to execute some stratagem, a fortunate sign. 
Ulysses and Diomedeii on their nocturnal 
visit as spies to the Trojan camp, could not 
see it, but only heard it, hence they conclud- 
ed the enemy could not see themselves. 

tQtoim (root ^Mt»), fut i^ot^tt, aor. ^^wioa, 
1) toJkfWj to itream, to gush out. alfta negl 
dov^i i^io^tt^ II. 1, 303. Od. 16, 441; me- 
taph. of any violent motion, hence : 2) to 
leap, to run, ai (the steeds) S* ^^oi^aof 6nh(ra, 
they ran back, 11. 23, 433. 3) to hasten back, 
to cease, with gen. noUfMoio, x^C^i to cease 
from battle, II. 13, 776, 14, 101. 17, 422. h. 
Ger. 302 ; also absol. to retire, to withdraw, 
nipog wnoT i^eitu, the cloud never retires, 
Od. 12, 75 ; to kiter, tt^ tarry, II. 2, 17ft 3) 
Once trans, to cause to retiret to repidse, tipa 
OTTO nf&P, II. 13, 57. 

iQwIjf 4f ^) Ai>y vehement motion, imfmlffe, 
force, Tttshing, especially spoken of missiles: 
ptUt» iffwi, the invasion of weapons, IL 4, 
542. 17, 562; l^ovQatoq, IL 11, 357; oaov r 
M dovQOf i^wi ylpttai, as far as a cast of a 
spear extends, 11. 15, 358. Xilnsro dovQog 
k^> a spear's east off, II. 23, 529. h) Me- 
taph. of men: otpilUi Mgog (qwjpf, the axe 
angmentsthe power of the man, IL 3, 62; 
^H^^f 11. 13, 590. cf. 14, 488. 2) r^real, 
cessation, rest, nMftov, * U. 16, 302. 17, 761. 
fii^9 enog, 6, poet ^Qog. Of the poet 
form Hom. has lipo;, li^ (more correctly igta) 
Od. 18, 212; accus. sQoy. The nom. t^wg 
iitands only in two passages, where position* 
occurs, IL 3, 442. 14, 94 ; gen. $^mog, Batr. 
78; accus. fSQvta, h. Merc. 449; love, &tag, 
to a goddess, IL 14, 315. Od 18, 212; and 

generally, desire, longing, appetite, nooiog 
n«l idfiTvog, IL 9, 92 ; yoov, II. 24, 227. 

iqmam. Ion. and ep. et^raoi, to ask; 
hence impcrf. ^^oWa, Od. 15, 423. t 

ii;, ep. and Ion. for <<?, q. v. Also for the 
compounds beginning with ig, see under uq. 

igaye^ato, see iigaytl^. 

isaysD, iga{yQmt see dga/fo, etc. 

igaXto, see ei$oAlD/ua«. 

igana, see etgarga, 

ia^fj, see opirrvfu. 

ig^vaea^y see Bigdivt. 

igt'dgaxoif, see tigdi^oftai, 

igeXsvaofiai, see eigi^xofifu, 

igefAWjaaro, sec tlgfialofiat. 

ignvrto, see efeirtoi. 

igtfXato, see iigulXo/iat, 

io^i^f ^rog, tj (?ypvfii),agarment,a robe, 
a dress, Od. 1, 165; com m. collect cto/A/n^. 
2) doth, carpeting, used for a bed, Od. 23, 
290 (with dignmma: vestis). 

fW/ioo, ep. «ri9fti and e<5w, only in the pres. 
and iiifin. tio&u, ffO&B, to eat, to consume, 
with accus. metaph. navTog nv(f io&Ui, 11. 
23, 182. 01X0^ io&itjat, the house, i. e. the 
properly is being consumed, Od. 4, 318. 

io^Xog, if, Of, like uya&og, good, valorous, 
brave, noble, excellent in its kind : a) Spok- 
en of men and of every thing which concerns 
them: ^^njp, an excellent hunter, II. 5, 
51 ; Bv Tin, II. 15, 283. Especially in II. a) 
Spoken of excellence in war, brave, in oppo- 
sition to nanog, IL 2, 366. 5, 469. fi) noble, 
of good descent, Od. 8, 553. b) Of things: 
^aQftaxa, healing medicines, Od. 4, 228; 
TBvxM, xT^/uata, etc. c) good, favorable, 
propitious, o^i&$g, Od. 24, 31 1. 2) As subst 
oi ia&lol, the nMe, the distinguished, often: 
TO io^Xov, good fortune, prosperity, in oppo- 
sition to uaxov, II. 24, 530 ; la io&Xa, pros- 
perity, Od. 20, 86; possessions, valuables^ 
Od. 10, 523. 

laOogySogf to (poet for io&ig), a garment, 
cloth, II. 24, 94. 

la&at, poet form from iad-lto, to eat, to con- 
sume, mostly of men, Od. 9, 479; of brutep. 
Od. 13, 409; metaph. xstfu^Xia, Od. 2, 75. 

igtdtip^ see stgiidov. 

igitfUpah see f l^tij/ui. 

igi^tjraij see BtglSofiai, 

ianoy, sec ilftL 

igoipoiMi, see cko^ooi* 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




icfiiQiogt 17, 09 (FoTTi^o^), 1) Spoken of 
the time of day : bdongisig to the evening^ at 
eceningy Od. 2, 357 ; imiiqioq imw^olfnpf, 11. 
21,560. 2) Ofa point of the compass: veH- 
em^ belanging to (he vest, itmi^ioi av&^wtotj 
Od. 8, 29. 

lanBQO^y 6, plur. ta tritti^ Od. 17, 191 ; 
the evening hours, vesper, the evening, (liiag, 
Od. 1, 423. 4, 786. 2) Adj. belonging to 
evening, h. 18, 14 ; espec. o loTre^o^ i(n^, 
the eveningstar, IL 22, 318 ; (with digamma.) 

hsn&te^ ep. imperat for iXnaxs, a poeu form 
with epenthetic a, four times in the Iliad, 
only in the constr. Icnrsn vv¥ ^iMovovn, see 

ianofitjVf see tnoium. 

iaaa^ iaacu, iaadfiero^, see &vvfu, 

icaeircu, see ti/d. 

iaatvovtOf see atva, 

i<sai, see dfd, 

iaao, see ivyvfu. 

iaavficu, see crevoi. 

iccviuvog, prop, part perf. pass, from acJo), 
as adj. haMy, rapid, precipitate, from which 
adv. ifravfiiv^, hastily, quickly, rapidly, IL 
3, 85 ; and Od. see ntvw. 

iatdfief, iatapiepat, see Strrij/it. 

larafiep, see urriifn, 

icrap, see urnj/ii. 

itrtaffap, 3 plur. plupf., but tmairoof for 
eiTTijcray, see icm^fii. 

MTtjxa, itm^netf, see iaTi}/»». 

€(770, see mfvfii. 

iijtQCito, see (TT^cMn/fci. 

IctdQ, OQOSf 6, the shaft-pin, the pin or 
nail at the end of the pole, over which a ring 
(nQUoq) was put Through this ring the 
yoke-straps were made fast, U. 24, 272. t 
(Prob. from Ii]^, mth rov c<rcc0$.) 

MXa^7. ^f ep- ^ffXo^tv for itrxa^, ioz^inh 
Od. 5, 59. 7, 169; 1) rA« hearth, thehouse- 
hearth {afire-place on the earth), primarily 
for afibrding warmth ; hence Penelope work- 
ed by it with her maidens, Od. 6, 305. b) 
the place for sacrificing, Od. 14, 420; hence 
supplicants sought refuge in it, hence : na&i- 
Cero iii iax^^li ^^ xovlffri nitq nvgi, he seated 
himself on the hearth in the dust by the fire, 
Od. 7, 153; cf. v. 169. Dat ^' iaxa^oipip, 
Od. 19,389. 2) VLtiy fire-place, oooa^ Tgw<ay 
nv^og iaxaffai, as many fire-places as are in 
the camp of the Trojans, II. 10,418; (per- 
haps more correctly: as many fire-hearths 

as there are of Trojaiu^ L a as many native 

ic%awts (tcr/aTOff), to be last, to be at Uu 
end, only part. pres. itrxatowp, imaei, epi fo: 
iaxarAvp wra, difiu» iaxotomw, last man of 
the enemy, i. e. one in the rear, U. 10, 206; 
also spoken of cities (a frontier town), * IL 2, 
508. 6 16. ( According to Buttiu. the correct 
form is iaxatoto.) 

icxa ri^f ^» 1 ) M e extremity, a) the Hmit, 
the border, the end of a place, viftvp^ i^/icro^, 
Od. 2, 391. 5, 238 ; <f>^/tjff, the borders of 
Phthia, IL 9, 484. iffx^^^h nolifioio^ the end of 
the battle, the extreme limb of the actioo, 
eitlier the extremity of the wing or the rear, 
IL 11, 524. 20, 328. b) Spoken of a place 
remote from a town, espec. lying 00 the sea, 
Od. 14, 104. 2) the moH remoU pari^ thui 
iy^, Od. 4, 517. 5, 489. 

iaxato^^ 17, op (prob. from hz^h ^Jt^) the 
extreme, the last, the moa remote, spoken 
only of place : eajmot iklw, U. 10^ 434 ; and 
«r/aTo» ird(fwp, thus Horn, calls the Ethiopi- 
ans because they were conceived ofaa dwel- 
ling at the extremity of the earth's surface, 
Od. 1, 23. Neut plur. as adv. saxvm, at the 
end, IL 8, 225. 

Scx^Pf i^X^M^t >^ &«*• 

law, see eiacn. 

*<rai^eio^, fj, op, as a friend, belonging 
to friendship, 2) intimate, ipdivifg, h. Merc 

stalQH, fi, ep. and Ion. kiiq% only IL 4, 
441 ; ajfemale companion, a femaU friend, 
a mistress, metaph. spoken of flight: ^po^ov 
iralgij, IL 9, 2; and of the lyre, 9einl tt€d^, 
Od. 17,271. h. Merc 478. 

itai^w, ep. hoQlCu (frai^), aor. 1 hai- 
Qura, ep. acr, aor. 1 mid. only optat iro- 
Qioirtuto, to join or associate onese{fmth any 
one, to be a companion, url, II. 24, 335. h. 
Yen. 46. Mid. to make any one acompamon 
for oneself, to take as an associate^ rtpa, IL 

STtuQog, i, ep. and Ion. hS^o^ a compoR- 
ton, an associate, an assistant, a hdper, a 
comrade, spoken generally of associates in 
war and travel, IL 1, 179. Od. 1, 5; with dat 
IL 18, 251 ; prop. adj. hence : ktaS^ io^ 
Od. 8, 584 ; metaph. a favorable wind is call- 
ed io&kos hai^, a good coropanioo, Od. 
11, 7. 12, 149; (both forms used according 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

'Erd^tl. 209 

to the necessities of the metre, prob. Sti;^, 
akin to erc^). 
haQt^y ^» cuad itCLQog^ o, see kialiivi, ixtuf^. 

^Etioxkrig, eov^f ep. ^oc, son of (Edipus 
and locaste [Horn. Epicaete], who agreed 
with his brother Polynices, that they should 
reign alternately, each a year. Eteocles 
did not folfill this covenant; hence arose the 
Theban war. For Tydeus, who came to 
him as an ambassador of Polynices, he laid 
an ambuscade, U. 4, 375; whence the adj. 
^EttoKl^^tog, fi, w, Eteoclean, (iiii 'EuoxXrithi, 
the power of Eteocles, see /9^, U. 4, 386. 

' EteoxQ^jtig, ol (from ireo^ and K^^, true 
Cretans), the Eleocretam (native Cretans, 
Yoss), one of the five tribes in Crete. They 
were the aboriginal inhabitants of the island, 
and not of Hellenian derivation. According 
to Strab. they lived in the south ; their chief 
city was Prasus, Od. 19, 176. 

mo^j ^, or^ true, real, as adj. vH%uvnol£ 
iua, to utter many true reproaches, II. 20, 
255; elsewhere only the neut. sing, as adv. 
1) true, agreeable to truth, fiaytBma&m, II. 
2, 300; (Hesych. aiii&ig) iyogivtiy, II. 15, 
53. 2) in truth, in reoHiy, and oAen in the 
Od. ti ixsir /t, if indeed really, Od. 3, 122. 

m^oLej^^y eV (oitxij), in which the strength 
or power is attached to one of two ptirtiea 
(hfffOMltr^), ^ttroourir fiixv^ kitQaXxia 
nmp/ dovntt, to give the decisive victory of 
battle to the Greeks (Voss 'an alternating 
victory,' Koppen, * shifting),' II. 7, 26. 8, 171. 
Od. 22, 236. i^fiog hi^aXx^g, a decisive body, 
a superior force, L e. which gives new cour- 
age to the others, H. 15, 738, (Voss change- 

i^^rilUQag^ or (tifti^), changing with the 
doy. Cotfow' irt^tfUifoi, they live on alternate 
%B, spoken of Castor and Pollux, Od. 11, 

iUQog, 1/, Off ^^^?79>*, ep. dat iem. 1) the 
^er, one of two, alter, U. 5, 258. 288 j plur. 
«ii^*, the one part, alterutri, II. 20, 210. 7, 
^•378. In correlative clauses we have 
tn^ ^, rrf^ di, or aXla, ttB^og, II. 13, 
731 ; also 6 jutr, htqog Si, II. 22, 151 ; some- 
times the first I'n^off is wanting, II. 7, 420. 
24, 528. Mgn x^^^, with one hand, or hi^ji or 
^r^iy alone, according to the connection, 
»»ih the right or left, II. 12,452.16,734. 6) 
^counting, the second, instead of diiit^, 


11. 16, 179 ; hi^oi di, IL 7, 420. 2) the other, 
alius, opposed to many, like alio;; Ire^cx 
a^fiaia [ra totv noltfUeiyl, IL 4, 306 ; ttt^og, 
aXlog, IL 9, 313; hs^ah aXlai, Od. 9, 124. 

itiQaetOf see tt^alrw. 

ireQcad'ePfeLdy.from the other side, iniixeir, 
n. 13, 835. 2) Poet, for iri^a&t, on the other 
side, opposite, IL 3, 230. 6, 247. h. Merc 366. 

iuQm&i, adv. on the other side, eUe'where^ 
Od. 4, 531. IL 5, 351; h^w^kii^i, Od. 

12, 235. 
stiqmg^ adv. in another manner, othervrise. 

yvp d* iii^iog ifiaXorro ^toi, Od. 1, 234. f 
Horn, has elsewhere only Uiqwri, hence 
Spitzner de vers, heroic, p. 97, [and Observ. 
in duint. Srayrn. p. 63.] would read ht^W, 
conf. fialXoh 

itdgwoef adv. to another side, elsewhere, 
away; yi*w i^vtiy, IL 4, 492; conf. 23, 231. 
hi^wrt xa^ (iaXXeiy^ IL 8, 306 ; (popua^t^ 
Od. 16, 163. 

ititaXtOf see innikXm. 

iteteixttto, see Tet//«. 

itetfiOPy see TEMIl, 

ithvxTOf see t«v/w, 

'Ezemvevg, ^og, 6, son of Bo^thous, serv- 
ant of Menelaus (^sf oTroiy), Od. 4, 22. 15, 
95. According to the SchoL he was a rela- 
tive of Menelaus, his father being son of 
Argeus, and grandson of Pelops. (Eustath. 
signif. oy aXr^ivny z^.) 

*Ereeiit6g, 6, a town in BcBotia, on the Aso- 
pus, afterwards called, according to Strab. 
^na^tpri, IL 2, 497. 

hrig, ovy o, ody plur. an acquaintance, a 
friend, a dependant, always distinguished 
from relatives by blood or near kindred, 
{ktai^oty (Fvr^ttg, App.) commonly naoiyyn- 
xol IB BTM Ti, IL 6, 239. Od. 15, 273. Irai ual 
irfipufl, II. 9, 464. Um nal hai^oi, IL 7, 295. 
Nitzsch ad Od. 4, 3, understands the descend- 
ants or rather the retainers of the house 
(prob. from s&og or hog, hiog), 

irifrvfiog^ ov (ep. lengthened fr. rrv/uo;), 
true, rexd, pure, genuine, fiiy&og, yoorog, Od. 
3, 241. 23, 62. Espec. the neut as adv. 
itfljvfioy, truly, really, Mtlyovod* vlog ^iv- 
poy, he is really his son, Od. 4, 157. 

Ill, adv. 1) Spoken of the present: stilly 
even» hi ual yify, even now stiU, IL 1, 455. 
2) Spoken of the future : yei, still farther^ 
for the future, IL 1, 96. Od. 4, 756. Often 
with the negat oW^ "^^f^^^^e I- 




not much longer, II. 6, 139. Od. 2, 63. 3) 
Enhancing the signif. with a compar. Iri 
/ifiUoy, still more, 11. 1 i, 97. [Spoken also of 
past time, 11. 2, 287. OJ. 4, 736; yet^ even 
when]] (from «», sifd, to be, cf. Thiersch 
§ 198, 4; i in the arsis, 11. 6, 139.) 


8T0ifiai<o {iroifiog), fut aaa, ep. frtr^ to 
make ready^ to prepare, to give at once^ yigag, 
II. 1, 118. 19, 197. Mid.=act. Igor "A&i'ivri, 
to present a victim to Minerva, 11. 10, 571 ; 
xavi^q, Od, 13, 184. 

0701^0^, fli oy, Att tJOifAog, ready, pre- 
pared, hence, 1) real, accomplished, plain. 
^ dfi tavta ktolfAa itttixaiai, these things 
indeed have already happened, i. e. are ac- 
complished, II. 14, 53. ri d^ a(f hol/ia ritvMTO^ 
this was plain, was so, Od. 8, 384. b) that 
can be executed, suitable, salutary, fitiTtg, II. 
9, 426. Commonly, 2) ready^ prepared,in 
readiness, ovdaTa,\\, ^,91, alilxa yag roi 
BTtBna (u^ "ExJOQa noTfiog hdifiog, decided, 
appointed, II. 18, 96 (prob. from itog), 

itOQoyf see To^eo). 

hoSt £Off> 70) o, year, distinguished from 
ivMViog, Od. 1, 16; in plur. II. 2, 328. 11, 691. 

itganop, see tqstko, 

iiQatpfj^f itQaapov, see jQhfpa. 

hvfios, fif 09 {itiog), true, pure, genuine, 
only neut. plur. Silvia, truth, in opposition to 
ipBvdsa, Od. 19, 203. 567, The neut. sing. 
sTVfioy, as adv. truly, agreeably to truth, II. 
10, 634. Od. 4, 140. 157. 2) in truth,reaUy, 
like iitov, II. 23, 440. Od. 23, 26. 

ij<iai0s, 09 (itog, frustra),vain, ineffectual, 
nana irwna js^ivat, Od. 22,256; hence: 
proJUlesa, idle, ax&og, U. 18, 104. Especially 
neut siog. as adv. vainly, idly, 11. 3, 368. 14, 

€v and ep. cv before two consonants, so 
that V is long, adv. (prop, neut from lig), 
v>ell, rightly, properly, bv Bgdeiv, II. 5, 650 ; 
tv thttir lira, to speak well of, Od. 1, 302; 
especially with the idea: skilfully, dexter- 
ously, tv Hal iTTunafiivatg, 11. 10, 265; Iv 
xgiva(y&ah Od, 4, 480. 2) happUy, fortu- 
nately. IV olxad' Ixia^at, II. 1, 19. Od. 3, 
188. 3) Strengthening, as n; ftaia, very, 
exceedingly; with numerals: ^v narttg^ all 
together, Od. 4, 294. (On the separation of 
the tv, see Thiersch § 170, 7. 8. 9 ; Herm. ad 
h. Ap. 36.) 

ev, loQ. and ep. for ov, q. v. 

Bvayyihov^ to («//«i<v), a present for a 
good message, a reward for joyful news, 
♦Od. 14, 152. 166. 

* ivaytmg, poet for Bvayiig («*«/^), 
purely, hoUly, h. Cer. 275. 370. 

evade, see ardirfa. 

EvcujAovidiigy ao, r, son of Eu&mon^^tf- 
rypylus, II. 5, 76. 

Evaifiwv, 090^9 o, son of Ormenus, father 
of Eurypylus, brother of Amyntor, and great- 
grandson of .£olus, 11. 2, 736. 

tvayO^^tf, i?V (^^^og), very bhomvng, lux- 
uriant, Xttx^, Od. 11, 320; f Z«po/, h. 30, 14. 

Eidp&T^g, €og, o, father of Maron, Od. 9, 

Ev^oia, ^, Eubcea, an island of the JEge- 
an sea, separated by the Euripus from 
Boeotia, now Negroponte. Homer calls its in- 
habitants Abantes. It derived its name, ac- 
cording to the mythographers, from Eubcea 
daughter of Asopus, or better, from its good 
pastures for cattle (ev, fiovg), II. 2, 535. Od.3, 

ev^otog, 09 (fioaxia), hamng goodpasiures, 
good for pasturing, :Svglti, Od. 15, 406. t 

* evpovg, ow (fiovg), abounding m caiile, 
accus. tv^ovvy Herm. ivPvnr, h. Ap. 54w 

evyhsiogy or, ep. ijvyivtiog, having a heavy 
beard, having a heavy mane, Xitw, only in 
the ep. form, II., Od. 4, 456. 

evyerqg, ig, ep. rfiy&nig and evij^o^ {yi- 
vog), nobly bam, of gqod extraction, * II. 11, 
427. 23, 81. In Hom. always cvij/'ei^^ with 
fj epenthetic, see Thiersch § 166. 4 ; ffvyes^ 
only h. Ven. 94. 

svyfM, atog, to (ev/o/ia*), boasting. *era 
evyfjiaxa, Od. 22, 249. f 

evy9afifftog, 09, ep. ivyvafiTnog, {y^oft- 
n'tog), well, beautifully bent, in ep. A>rm ; xhfi- 

* evdaijAOviri, ri (dalfjuay), haippinesSj good 
fortune, feUcity, h. 10, 5. t 

evdneXog, or, epith. of Ithaca and of isl- 
ands generally, most prob. signifying : very 
plain, widely visible, conspicuous (cwre^io- 
Qiirxog, A pp. Schol), from l^rjlog, resolved 
diiXog and ddilog, because islands, being 
bounded by the sea, stand out clearly to 
view ; especially spoken of Ithaca, on ac- 
count of its high shores, * Od. 2, 167. 9, 21. 
13, 212; of islands, Od. 13, 234; and K^, 
h. Ap. 438. Thus Passow and Nitzsch ad 
Od. 9, 21. We have also the following de- 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 




rivatioDs: 1) nttuUed m the toes/, itesler% 
from dsUii, evening^ bat in the first place 
this word does not occur in the signif. taest, 
and in the next place, it is applicable at the 
farthest^ only to Ithaca, not to all islands. 
2) Exposed to the afternoon heat, sutmyj 
(thus Vo88 in several places) from $v and 
tilfi ^^^ ^ inserted, cf. Eustath. ad OJ. 9, 
21. 3) beautifully lighted, lying in the twi- 
lightj according to SchoL ad Od. 9, 21, from 
dtidog is far-fetched, see Buttm. Lexii. II. p. 

eifdaiifi^ 17 i^lf^^), uprightnessj the practice 
ofvprightnese; in the plur. iv9utia^ avij^siy, 
rectitude, prop, to practice acts of rectitude, 
Od. 19, HI. t 

ev^fAfjtogy opf ep. iidfiriro^ (^^/^(»)) y^ell- 
buiU, beautifully built, always in the ep. form, 
except Od. 20, 302. 

evdflOy fut. ev^^<u, aor. 1 $v9iiira, I) to 
deep, to go to sleep, with the accus. yXvxvv 
vjtrov evdii9f, to enjoy sweet sleep, Od. 6, 
445; spoken of death, IL 15, 482. 2) Me- 
taph. to reat^ to cease, spoken of the wind, II. 
5, 534 (kindr. with 'JJI, "aTJI). 

ESodmgo^f 6, son of Mercury and Polyme- 
le, was educated by his grandfather Phylas, 
king of Ephyra in Thesprotia ; one of the 
five leaders of the Myrmidone, U. 16, 179 
seq.; see Ilolvfi^Xfi^ 

iieid^g^ ig (el9os), of handsome form, hav- 
ing a beaulifidfigure, yvr^, II. 3, 48. t 

evi^isltif V {^viQ/rfi), good, noble conduct, 
Od. 22, 374 ; in opposition to naxofQylri, 2) 
beneficence, kindness; plur. titQ/Bolag anotl- 
mr, to requite benefits, * Od. 22, 235. 

cic^^, {g i^qyov), 1) Comm. weU- 
vrougiu, beautifully built, 9iq>qog, rtivg, II. ; 
lujtii, Od. 13, 224 ; /ptMToc, well-wrought 
gold, Od. 9, 202. 2) well'done^ hence plur. 
twgyia, benefits, Od. 4, 6(^5. 22, 319. 

ivB^og, or myop)i nMy acting^ excellent, 
Mlri% tiftqybg tjioip, ♦Od. II, 434, 15, 422. 

eve^xijtf, ig {t(f»og), well-fenced, wellren- 
dosed, well-guarded, avl^j II. 9, 472 ; ^v^at, 
Od. 17, 267. 

^Sft^Otf, Off ep. ivJ^vyoQ (ti/of), well- 
yoked, in Horn, spoken of ships : having 
heautifid roiwen? seats, weUfumished with 
rowers ^ sini^i/iog, *0d. 13, 116. 17,288; 
others interpret, wetlconstructed, firm (only 
io the ep. form). 

<v{>>^9 Of, ep. ivt^ufog (Coin?), having a 

beautiful girdle, well-girded, epith. of noble 
women, because the girdle about the breast 
gave a graceful form to the robe, II. 1, 429, 
and h. Cer. 

einjyevijg, «V, ep. for ci/ci^^, q. v. 

Bvriyeairi, ^ {vy^ofiai), happy rule, good 
government, Od. 19, 114.t 

evfjx^g, eg («*^)> well-pointed, very sharp, 
a<//«^, II. 22, 319. t 

EvTjuvti, 7, daughter of Evenus « Mar- 
pessa, II. 9, 557. 

EifivoQidtjg, ov, 6, son of Evenor ~ Leo- 
critus, Od. 22, 294. 

Evf^vog, 6 ( =*« tviffVtog, gentle), Evenus, 1 ) 
son of Mars and Demonice, king of ^tolia, 
father of Marpessa. When Idas, son of 
Aphareus, bore ofi'his daughter, he pursued 
him to the river Lycormas, and as he could 
not overtake them, he plunged into it, and it 
received from him the name Evenus. Apollo 
likewise loved Marpessa, and wrested her 
from Idas, in the city Arene in Messenia. 
Idas fought with him for her; Jupiter at 
length separated them ; and upon the free 
choice which he granted her, Marpessa 
chose Idas, II. 9, 557. 2) son of Selepius, 
king of Lyrnessus, father of Mynes and Epi- 
stropbus, II. 2, 693. 

sir^atQ, oQog^ 0, 37 (c^p), prop, manly, 
in Horn, an epithet of wine and of iron; 
strengthening the courage, or invigorating 
men, * Od. 4, 622. 13, 19 ; or befiUing a man, 
man-ennobling (Voss, 'the spirit-strengthen- 
ing wine and tlie man-ennobling brass'). 
Ev^esq, ogog, 6, father of Leocritus, Od. 

d^QtjCf €^ (tt^«), well-joined, wetl-fUed, 
easy to handle or use, epith. of an oar, * Od. 
11, 121 (Voss, * well-smoothed'). (The de- 
rivation from dgiooio is incorrect.) 

* sv^QViog, Of (a^t'w), eagy to draw, vdttg, 
h. in Cer. 106. 

^evOoQfftjgf eg (^agoog), of good courage, 
resolute, bold, h. 7, 9. 

*evOe'fAeMog, of, ep. rfi&iiie&Xoq, well- 
founded, ydia, h. 30, 1. f 

* eif&tjftoD, to be in a flourishing condition, 
vi ge r e ; to abound ifi, to be rich, with dat 
xrtiveaiv, h. 30, 10 (akin to Ttd^yij). 

Bv&Qi^y TQfxog, 6, fj (^qI$), having beauti- 
ful hair, having beautifiu mane, epith. of 
steeds; only in the ep. form ithgixag, *II. 23, 
13.301.351. ' ' , 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

ev&QOfog, or, ep. iu&^orof (^ipwof ), hop- 
ing a beauUfid aeat^ wdl-thronedy epith. of 
Eos ; always ep. form, IL 8, 565, Od. 6, 48. 

ev^fio^t or (^vftig), 1) having good 
courage. 2) In Horn, benevolent, kind, Od. 
14, 63. t Adv. Bv&vfA&g, courageously, Batr. 

*ev^g and ev^v, adv. of place, sfrat^/U, 
directly, ev&v niXords, h. Merc. 342 ; ^&vg. 
355. In the U. and Od. only the older form 
i&vg, l&v. 

*ewftfiogf Of (rjTJTOff), having good eteede, 
epith. of Ischys, h. Ap. 310. 

^^nflog, 0, a Trojan, slain by Patroclus, 
II. 16, 417. 

evHOfift^gf ig, (xo^tttcd), ivetl-bent, beauti- 
fuUy curved, dginarow, jriijft, ♦ Od. 18, 368. 
21,6; ToSov, h. 27, 12. 

*evxaQfiogf of (»a^n6g),fruitfidy abound- 
ing inJmitB, ycua, h. 30, 5. 

eimiatog^ op^ poet for svuiaoxog («a«C»), 
easy to epUt, easily cleaved, xc^og, Od. 5, 

60. t 

evxfiXog, of^ Mol leni^hened from&^iUK, 
prop. iF^Xog (see ttctiXog), quiet, II. 1, 554. 
2) undigturbed, II. 11, 371. Od. 14, 479. 

evxAeifff, eg (xXiog), ep. fvxiceij^, accus. 
plur. ivnXnag, U. 10, 281. Od. 21, 331. cuxA^- 
tig, IL 12, 318; glorious, famous, oi fAor lifiw 
iwXdg, it is not glorious for as, II. 17, 415; 
whence adv. evHlewg, ep. iwXn&g, gloriously, 
IL 22, 110. ^ 

ivxleitif ij, ep. for evxUla, fame, glory, Od. 
14, 402. tiya ivxUltig tn^r^om, to elevate 
any one to fame, Voss, IL 8, 285. 

RxXuTig, eg and adv. ivMlemg, poet for 
evxltiig and ivxXe&g. 

ivxX^igf Jdog, tj {xXtlg), weU-locked, ^^, 

*ivxXmiStog, or (xitoj^w), wellrspun, well- 
wocen,z^^^i h. Ap. 203. 

evxPi^fiTg, Jdog,o, ^, ep. ivxrrifiig (levrifiig), 
having beautifid greaves, in the IL epith. of 
the Achsans; in the Od. also oTktaiQot, Od. 
2, 402 ; always in the plur. and ep. form, IL 


evKOfiogj ep. ^futtoftog, having beautiful 
hair, fair-haired, epith. of noble women, IL 
Od. h. Cer. 1. 

* evKOOfif^og, op {xoofuto), beaxUifidly 
adorned, h. Merc 384. 

evxoafAogy op (xoo/iog), well-arranged; 
only adv. tvKoofuog, in a becoming manner, 
Od. 21, 123. t 

212 EufjtnSnQ^ 

*ivxQCUQogt OP (sjpflMftt), beautifidfy hom- 
ed, spoken of cattle, h. Merc. 209. 

ivxtiftepog^ ^, op (xtlfispog), veU-buHt, 
wdl^inhabited, weUrsituated, comm. an epith. 
of towns, islands, regions ; spoken of houses, 
streets, and gardens, Od. 4, 476. II. 6, 391. 
20, 496. The common form eimrtfidrri, h. Ap. 
36, Herm. has rejected. 

ivxuiog, OP, ep. and Ion. for evxruno; 
(xWCm), handsomely built, Anv, II. 2, 592. t 
h. Ap. 423. 

ehxitog, if, op (fv/o/im), wished, desired, 
II. 14, 98. t 

evxvxXog, op (xvxlog), tDeU-rottnded, in 
the IL epith. of the shield, II. 5, 797 ; in the 
Od. of the chariot, Od. 6, 58. 70 ; according 
to Eustath. to be referred to the wheels: 
having beautiful v>heds, Voss ; xmofp, Batr. 

evXei(mp, op, gea ovo; (Xcifuir), having 
good meadows, abounding in meadows (coi>- 
venient for pasturing, Voss), yijirogy Od. 4^ 
607. t 

eiXii, fi (cUioi), a worm, a maggot, pro- 
duced in dead bodies, etc., plur., *IL 19, 26. 
22, 509. 24, 414. 

evXijQO, ti, ep. for the comm. ^la, rein, 
check, IL 23, 481 ;t (prob. from eiXm, SchoL 
oloptl dXiiQo, ano toC jn ^itUcMT^a* xovg ^mct- 
xagx^Qol Twv ^vioxiov). 

^fjiaiog, the faithful swine-herd of Ul^ 
ses, son of Ctesius, king of the island Syria ; 
he was stolen by a female PhcBnician slave 
of his father, and by the Phcenician sailors 
sold U) Laertes, Od. 15, 402 seq. Ulysses 
comes to him clad like a beggar, Od. 14, 1 aeq. 
Telemachus lodged with him when he re- 
turned from Sparta. He conducted Ulysses 
to the town, Od. 17, 201 ; and aided him in 
slaying the suitors, Od. 22, 267 seq. (prob. 
from €v and MASl, the well-disposed). 

*evfieXifi, 17, poet for evfdUia, good sing- 
ing, the reading preferred by Herm. for 
$vfivXl% in h. Merc. 325. 

EV/MeUt^g, ov, 6, ep. ivfifuXlrig, q. v. 

evfiephtig, ov, 0, poet for evfurffi, well- 
disposed, kind, affectionate (in opposition to 

evfUPijg, eg (fiswog), wetlrditposed, benevo- 
lent, kind, firog, h. 21, 7. f 

Evfi^dr^g, eog, 6 (very wise), father of 
Dolon, the rich herald of the Trojans, IL 10, 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 

EvfuqxtiQ. 213 

*evfirfXfigy eg (ftn^og)^ very Umg, Batr. 130. 

svfiijXog, ov (fifiXog\ having good or many 
sheep^ abounding in Aeep, ^O^vyiti, Od. 15, 
406. t (V. < good for sheep'). 

Eviitikogy 6, son of Admetus and AlcestiSj 
who in eleven ships led the Thessaliane from 
Phene, Boibe, and lolcus, II. 2, 711. He pos- 
sessed excellent horses, and would have won 
the prize in the faneral games of Patroclus, 
had not his chariot been broken, II. 23, 288 
seq. Iphthime, daughter of Icarius, is men- 
tioned as his wife, Od. 4, 798. 

ivfifaXii^gf 6, ep. for €v/i8il%, ep. gen. 
iv[i(isXl99 for ivfififXiao (fuXia), having a 
good aspen spear, skilled in the use of the 
spear, epith. of brave warriors, II. 17, 9; and 
espec of Priam, U. 4, 165. (The common 
form tvfuUrfg does not occur in Horn.) 

*evfiohrin (iVftoXnog), to sing sweetly, h. 
Merc. 478. 

[EvfioXnog^ Ewndpus, a masc. proper 
name, h. Cer. 154. 47&.] 

*ev(4vXirjf 17, h. Merc. 335, an unknown 
word, for which Herm. would read BVfuXlti, 
Frank, eveil/17. 

eifd^ei> = svpdm («w^), fnt. a<rM, to cause 
to He downj to lay down^ Od. 4, 408. Mid. to 
Ue down, to go to sleep, Od. 20, 1 ; na^d T«y«, 
and with dat alone, Od. 5, 119. h. Ven. 191 ; 
also spoken of brutes, * Od. 5, 65. 

evTcwtdesf, maa^ ov, weU-inhabited^ pleas- 
ant to live in, well'Jumished; always in pass, 
signif. with ^roil^, dofioi, and liiyaga, IL 2, 
648. Od. 2, 400 (used only in the part). 

eiyat6fUPogf n, or ('t^aUa), weU-inhabiled, 
populous ; like tvyawtiwv with noXig^ moXl- 
e^^or, and Bovdnor, II. 16, 572; Sidovl% 
Od. 13, 285. There is no verb ewa/ca. 

ewaoo and cwa^co (ewij), fut m^crcn, aor. 
1 pass, fw^^r, 1 ) Act. to place in ambush, 
tita, Od. 4, 440 ; comm. to put to rest, to put 
to sleep; hence metaph. to quiet, to soothe = 
nawo, yoW, Od. 4, 758. 2) Mid. with aor. 
pass, to go to bed, to go to sleep, to sleep, (vrti- 
^yal Twi, with any one, 11. 2, 821. 16, 176 ; 
and iy ^MAoTiTtt swit&^at, IL 14, 360; me- 
taph. spoken of storms : to be hushed, to be 
fftUfti, Od. 5, 384. 

«w^, tj, ep. gen. iwfypi, 1) a couch, a 
bed, a «w?qpiy, U. 15, 580. Od. 2, 2 seq.; 
gener. a place of rest, of the army, II. 10, 
408; a iair of a wild beast, II. 11, 115; of 
eatde, Od. 14, 14; in the plur. cwa/, the 


couches of T3rph(Eue, which some explain as 
the grave, U. 2, 783. b) a bed, i. e. a bed- 
stead, the cushion for a bed, Od 16, 34. c) 
the nuptial couch, tvyi^g inipr/fisrai, II. 9, 133; 
hence marriage, cohabitation. (ptXorrfTt nul 
evyfj fityrjpai, to indulge in the pleasures of 
love, U. 3, 445. 2) Plur. evval, anchor-stones, 
i. e. stones used for anchors, which were 
either let down to hold the ship, or, as 
Nitzsch ad Od. 2, 418, p. 120, thinks, stones 
or masses of matter, with which the ship was 
attached to the strand when the water at 
the shore was too deep, see II. 14, 77; again^ 
IL 1, 436. Od. 15, 498. 9, 137 [the above view 
is, however, retracted by Nitzsch, torn. IIL p. 

«w5^£y, adv. /rom the bed, Od. 20, 124. 

Eivrjos, 0, Ion. for JEvysng, son of Jason 
and Hypsipyle, in Lemnos, who sent wine 
to the Greeks in Troy, IL 7, 468 ; and ex- 
changed a mixing-Hsup for Lycaon, IL 23, 
747 (from ("nfig, the good sailor, so named 
from his father). 

einiTog, oy, ep. ivvPTiTog (ritii), weU-spun, 
beautiftdly wc/ven, x^ivr, nsnXog, IL 18, 596. 
Od. 7, 97 ; always in the ep. form. 

evr^^f, evfrfqitr, see «w^. 

evrtg, loff, 6, 17, bereft, deprived, with gen. 
vUov, 11. 22, 44; yn^zng, Od. 9, 524. (Accord- 
ing to Eustath. from <I$, hog, whence tpig^ 
svvtg, cf. BvmiXog.) 

iivmiTog, Of, ep. for tvr^Jog, q. v. 

svfofiiriy ^ (pogiog), good observance of law, 
good morals, loyally, Od. 17, 487 ; j in plur. 
good laws, h. 30, 11. 

ev^Borog, or, ep. itUotog, iy, or {^^Xwdl- 
smoothed, well-polished j spoken of any thing 
made of stone or wood, and smoothed with a 
plane or any similar tool, especially of chari> 
ots, tabl^s, bathing-tubs, oars, etc., IL 7, 5. 
Od. 4, 48; someiimes with two and some- 
times with three endings, see Thiersch 
Gram. J 201, 16. [The word is used only of 
wood- work. In Od. 14, 25, axomtg ivlt<noiy 
it refers to the shaA, not, as Bothe supposes^ 
to the point, Jahrb. J. und Klotz, p. 264.] 

ev^oog, ot, ep. iv^oog (y»), wfU-smoolh- 
ed; like sv^irtog, spoken of chariots, tables^ 
and spear-shafls, IL 2, 390. 10, 373 ; but Od. 
5, 237, awjiaqrw iv^oor, the well-whetted 
axe, which is explained by some as act * that 
hews welL' 

sSoiiiiogy 09 (of (tog), I 

Digitized by ^ 

age, or, with Nitzsch, * having level shoreB,' 
hfi^v, IL 21, 23. Od. 4, 368. 

*svoxd^og, OP (perhaps from 6/^), fertile^ 
fruitful, ytj^Efi. 7, 2.^ 

*fvnougf dog^ 6, ij (naig), abounding in 
children, blest with offspring, h. 30, 5. 

tvftatiqttay 17 {narrai), the daughter of a 
noble father (V. * of noble descent^, epilh. of 
Helen and Tyro, II. 6, 292. Od. 11, 235. 

Evnsi&iig, sog, 6 (adj. evnetd^g), father of 
the suitor Antinous of Ithaca ; he wished to 
avenge the death of his son, whom Ulysses 
had slain among the suitors, by a combat 
against him, but was slain by Laertes, Od. 

I, 383. 24, 469 seq. 
evnsnXogj 09 (jiinlog), having a beautijid 

mantle, handsomely clad, epith. of noble 
women, II. 5, 424 ; JVavatxcta, Od. 6, 49. 

BvntiY^gj kg {jf^yvvfiiy, ep. for evytay^g, 
prop, pressed together; spoken of the physi- 
cal frame, well-knit, strong, firm. Itivog fiiyag 
^d' BVTifiyig, Od. 21, 334. t 

evni^xtog, ov (it^yvvfii), well-joined, frm- 
ly buHL epith. of buildings and tents, IL 2, 
661. 9,663. Od. 23, 41. 

ivnUiog^ 17, oy, ep. ivnUiog {nUlog), well- 
filled, entirely fvU, it^gri, Od. 17, 467. t 

evnXeni^g, eg, ep. ivnUx^g (nXixw), well- 
interwoven, beautifully entwined, ^=^ %%mU- 
nTog\ &mmfo^ dltpgot, ♦II. 2,449. 23,436; 
only in the ep. form. 

evftXsxtog, op, ep. ivnUxTog (nUtua), weU, 
beautifully interwoven; well-twisted, dUpqog, 

II. 23, 335, ep. form ; onqal, strongly twisted 
cords, II. 23, 115, comm. form. 

BvnXoifi^ fl, ep. for vunloia {nlifo), a pros- 
perous voyage or navigation, II. 9, 362. t 

8V7gXoH(X(ugy Idogy rj, ep. form from ^vnXo- 
nafiog, having beautiful tresses; only ivnXo- 
xafudsg "^atal, *0d. 2, 119. 19, 542. 

svTtXoxafiog, ov, ep. ivTtXoxufiog (nXoxa- 
fiog), having beautijid tresses, wUh beautiful 
locks, epith. of goddesses and of women, IL 
6, 380. Od. 5, 125 seq.; only ep. form. 

tvnXwfig, ig, ep. iwiXwr^g (nXivfa), well- 
washed, clean, q^aqog, Od. 8, 392. 425; only 
ep. form. 

evnoltirog^ op and tj, op (womw), wdl- 
made, beautifidh/ wrought, spoken of works 
of every kind: wellrbuilt, nvXtj, xXurlti; the 
fem. Blnoif^xfi, IL 5, 466. 16, 636 ; but Bvnol- 
fjtog Ttv^yqri, Od. 3,434; (Thiersch §201, 

214 Bvifoo^. 

*evjt6Xefiogf op (noUftog), good in war^ 
warhke, h. 7, 4. 

eifiQ^affm (n^aatal), to make wdl, to ar- 
range well; whence ivnQf^o&rxop, Od. 8, 
259. t Eustath. reads, more correctly, iv 
nf^frtntrxov, see Thiersch Gram. § 170, 7. 

evftQijatog, op (Tt^&fo), strongly kindltng, 
vehemently excited, avrfiij, from the bellows 
(V. *the glow-enkindling blast'), IL 18,47Lt 

evfTQVfiPog, OP (n(^v(iva\ having a wdl- 
built or beautifully adorned stem, PTftg, IL 4, 
248. t 

evfrvQyog, op (nvgyog), furnished with 
good towers, epith. of fortified towns, IL 7, 
71. t 

evnoXogt ov (jtmXog), having beauUfid 
horses, abounding in horses, epith. of Ilium, 
IL 5, 551. Od. 2, 18, often. 

evQci^y adv. (cv^o;), sidewise^ *IL 11, 25L 
15, 541. 

evqacpf^g, ig, ep. iv^atp^g {^mxvi), wdl- 
sowed, sowed fa^, dogoi, *0d. 2, 354.380; 
only ep. form. 

ev(fe^g, ig, ep./i;^»7$, ep. form oftv^tlnfi; 
only in the gen. iu^eiog noxofiolo, cootr. 
from iv^^tiog, in ♦ IL 6, 508. 15, 265, and else- 
where; see the following. 

evgehfjg, ov, 6, ep. iv(^tljijg, ao (iia), 
beautifully flowing, nobly flowing^ epith. of 
rivers, IL 6, 34. Od. 14, 257. 

*EvQTnogy 6, the Euripus, the strait be- 
tween Euboea, Bceotia and Attica ; now the 
strait of Egribos, h. Ap. 222. (Prob. from il 
and glitTfa,) 

evQiaxm, fut €v^i7<ro>, h. Merc 302; aor. 
act tvQoy, and aor. mid. BVQOfiipf, 1) to find 
what one seeks, to invent, to discover^ to 
devise; with accus. fi^og, to devise a means, 
II. 2, 343 ; xaxov axog, IL 9, 250 (see axog); 
rixfiOiQ'lXlov, to find the end of Ilium, i.e. 
accomplish its de^struction, IL 7, 31. 9,49; 
but rixfuoQ ta, to find an expedient, a reme- 
dy, Od. 4, 374. 2) toflnd by chancsj to Ughl 
upon, to fall in with, spoken of persons and 
things very often ; with part, atnor ^/tfwr, 
IL 5, 752. Mid. to find out for onesdf, to 
devise, rixfuog, IL 16, 472; orofia, Od. 19, 
403 ; d-avirov Xvaiv ktalqowiv, to find deli- 
verance from death for his companioDs^ Od, 
9, 421. 2) to find by chance or unawares, 
(n T avT^ xaxov eS^rro, he drew evQ upoo 
himself, Od. 21, 304. 

ev^oo^i op^ i 

Digitized by ' 


rapidly Jlowmgj epith. of rivere, *I1. 7, 329; 
21, 130; always in the ep. form. 

EvQog^ 6, the Eurus, or wulh-east wind, 
one of the fopr main winds of Homer, Od. 5, 
295.232. It is stormy, 11. 2, 145. 16, 765; 
and as a warm wind it melts the snow, Od. 
19, 206. (According to some, from oS^a, 
according to others, kindred to ^w9> conf. 
Buttm. Lexil. I. p. 121.) 

svQogf iogf to (^^v^X breadth^ width, Od. 
11, 312. t 

R^aqii^g, poet for tigaiff^gy q. v. 

cv^ib^, ep. gen. see evgt^g, 

ivS^ittjg, o, ep. for cv^e/ri;;, q. v. 

ivQQOOSf ep. for ev^foog, q. v. 

£VQvaYvtogy wa, vtov^ (ayvia), having 
broad streets, with spacious streets, epith. of 
large cities, II. 2^ 329. Od. 4, 246. 22, 230; 
[also X'^^ sifQvayvla, h. Ccr. 16.] occur- 
ring only in the feni. 

EifQvddr^g, ov, 6, a suitor of Penelope, slain 
by Telemachus, Od. 22, 267. 

EvqiaXogy 6, 1) son of Mecisteus ; he 
went with his kinsman Diomedes to Troy, 
11.2, 565; was one of the bravest heroes, IL 
6, 20; he was also a powerful wrestler, but 
was conquered by Epeus, 11. 23, 680. 2) a 
Pbcecian, a victor in wrestling, who present- 
ed Ulysses with a sword, Od. 8, 115. 

EvQv^dtfjgf ov, 6, 1) a herald of Aga- 
memnon, 11. 1, 320. 9, 170. 2) a herald of 
Ulysses, who followed him to Troy, IL 2, 
184. Od. 19, 247. 

'* tvQv^iiig^ ao, 6, Ion. and ep. for tvqvfilag 
(?lo)y wide-ruling, having a wide sway, 
KiUog, h. Cer. 295. 

EvQvdifiagy anog, 6, 1) a Trojan, fa- 
ther of Abas and Polyidus, who knew how 
to interpret dreams, II. 5, 149. 2) a suitor of 
Penelope of Ithaca, slain by Ulysses, Od. 18, 

Eif^vdUii^ ilf daughter of Clymenus, wife 
of Nestor, Od. 3, 452. 

EvQvitXeutf % daughter of Ops son of 
Pisenor; Laertes had purchased her at 
the "price of twenty cattle, Od. 1, 429. 430. 
She brought up Ulysses, Od. 19, 482 ; then 
with Eurynome discharged the office of 
house-keeper and had the charge of the 

female slaves, Od. 22, 396. 23, 289. Her 

fidelity, attachment and activity are oAen 

EvQvx^W, avtog, 6 (ngUw), iBtde-ruling, 

215 EvQvona. 

epith. of Agamemnon and of Neptune, * II. 1, 
102. 355. 

Ev^XoX^g, 0, a companion and fellow- 
wanderer of Ulysses ; he conducted a part 
of the crew to Circe, accompanied Ulysses 
to the nether world, occasioned the slaughter 
of the* sacred oxen of Helius, by which he 
drew death upon himself and his companions, 
Od. 10,205. 11,23. 

EvQVfiaxogf 6, son of Polybus, according to 
Od. 4, 629 ; he and Antinous were the most 
respectable amongst the suitors of Penelope ; 
he was crafty and subtle, Od. 1, 399. 2, 177. 
He was slain by Ulysses, Od. 22, 69. 

Ev^fAidovau, 17, a female slave of Alci- 
nous, king of Phaeacia, who brought up 
Nausicaa, Od. 7, 8. 

Ev^fLtdmr, oftog, 0, 1) father of Peri- 
bcea, leader of the giants in Epirus, Od. 7, 
58 ; cf. Pind. Pyth. VIII. 15-19. 2) son of 
Ptolemaeus, the noble charioteer of Aga- 
memnon, II. 4, 228. 3) a servant of Nestor, 

evQVfietanogf op (fdrumov), broad-browed, 
always an epith. of cattle, II. 10, 292. Od. 3, 

EifffVfiidijgy ov, 6, son of Eurymus=7V/c- 
musj a Cyclops, Od. 9, 509. 

EvQVfOfirf, fj, 1) daughter of Oceanus 
and Thetis, who received Vulcan when hurl- 
ed from^heaven into the sea, IL 18, 398 seq. 
According to Hes. Th. 98, she was the 
mother of the graces; before Saturn, she 
with Ophion had the dominion of Olympus, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 503. 2) the trusty stewardess of 
Ulysses, Od. 17, 490 seq. 19, 96. 

EvQVPOfiog, 6, son of iEgyptius in Ithaca, 
a suitor of Penelope, Od. 2, 22. He is also 
mentioned in the contest with Ulysses, Od. 

evQvf fo (tvgvg)f aor. 1 Bvffvra, to make 
broad, to widen, with ay&va, to enlarge the 
arena of combat, Od. 8, 260. f 

evQVodsiog, a, 09 (oSog), having broad 
roads, with wide ways (widely roamed over 
v.), epith. of the earth, since it can be 
travelled over in all directions, only in fem. 
II. 16, 635. Od. 3, 453; and often. 

iVQvona, 6, ep. forcv^'OTnj;, as nom. II. 5, 
265; as voc II. 16, 241 ; a form of ev^vwff, 
whence the accus. tv^vona, II. 1, 498. 8,206; 
either (from w^), wide-seeing, far^eemg, or 
(from 0^), wide-thundering, epith. of Jupiter* 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

Eu^vno^. 216 

The last signif. seems to contravene the 
Horn. ttfiM loquendiy since o^, though used 
to indicate the voices of men and beasts is 
not applied to every loud noii»e. Eustath. 
and Hesych. give both explanations; Heyne, 
Wolf, Thiersch, § 181. 47. Anm. 2, decide in 
favor of ihe first signif. and Vo6s,ad. h. Cer. 3, 
translates it the ruler of the worUl^ see II. 13, 
732. In h. Cer. 441, connected with ^aQvuxv- 
Ttog, [See Jahrb. von Jahn und KlOtz, Mftrz 
1843, p. 264.] 

evQvnoQogf op^Tto^og), prop, having broad 
ways, widely navigcUed^ alfvays an epith. of 
the sea, II. 15, 381. Od. 4, 432. 12, 2. 

evQvnvXtjg, fs {^vXri\ having wide gates, 
ynde-gated^'Ai^og ^w, II. 23,71. Od. 11, 571. 

EvQvnvXog, o, son of Euoemon, grandson 
of Orraenus, ruler of Ormenion in Theesaly, 
who sailed to Troy with forty ships, II. 2,736; 
a brave warrior: he slew many Trojans, was 
wounded by Paris, and healed by Patroclus, 
II. 11,841. In Pindar he is represented as 
the son of Neptune, king of Cyrene, and re- 
ceived the Argonauts in Lybia, cf. M&Uer, 
Orchom, p. 466. 2) son of Neptune and 
Astypalsa, father of Ghalciope, kingof Coss, 
II. 2, 676. 3) son of Telephus and Astyoche, 
sister of Priam, king of Mysia. He was in- 
duced by presents, which Priam sent to his 
mother or wife, to go to the aid of Troy. He 
was slain by Neoptolemus, Od. 11, 520seq. 
cf. Strab. p. 587. . 

evQVQie^Qog, ov (^i&^op), flowing in a 
broad channel, wide-flowing, epith. of the 
Axius,II.21, 141.t 

evQVQimVf ovaa, ov (^'ft))> tnde-flowing, 
epith. of the Axius, IL 2, 849. 16, 288; of tlie 
Xanthu8,*I1.21, 304. 

iifQvg,eMt V, gen. iog, drjgj dog (ep. accus. 
svQia for ev^vy, 11.6,291. 18, 140) ; broad, wide, 
apacious, chiefly epidi. of the heavens, the 
sea, countries, etc. [twice of cities, II. 2, 575. 
18, 591.] BVQia vma ^alaairtjg, II. 2, 159. 
€v^fg ifioi, II. 3, 227. Jtixog iv^i, a thick 
wall, 11. 12, 5. nliog tvqi, a wide-spread re- 
port, Od. 23, 137. Coropar. evgvT((^g, II. 3, 

BVQvad'epijg, dg (tr&iyog), having a wide 
dominion, wide-ruling, epith. of Neptune, U. 
7, 455. Od. 13, 140. 

EvQViS&evg, ijog, o, son of Stl;ienelus, and 
grandson of Perseus, king of Mycenae ; he 
was prematurely born, for Juno accelerated 


his birth, that he, and not Herculee might 
reign, according to an oath of Jupiter in re- 
lation to the descendants of Perseus, II. 19, 
100. 123 seq. Thus Eurystheus became 
master of Hercules and imposed upon him 
the well-known twelve labors, II. 15, 639. 
The last of these labors was to bring^ up the 
dog from hell, II. 8, 363. Od. 11, 617 seq. 

EvQvridiig, ov, o, son of Eury tus ^Iphitus, 
Od. 21, 14. 

EvQvriap, mpog, o, a Centaur, Od. 21, 295. 

EvQvtog, 6, 1) son of Actor and MoHone, 
brother of Cteatus, by tradition son of Nep- 
tune. Both marched to aid Augeas, against 
the Pylians and Nestor, II. 11, 709 seq., and 
also against Hercules, who slew him in am- 
bush, II. 2, 62 1. They wer^ called 'Axro^ifim 
and Moliore, IL 1 1, 709. According to Apd. 
2, 7. 2, they had together only one body, but 
two heads, four hands, as many feet, and